..^ 1
?^ f^ ^
Stom t^e feifirari^ of
(profeBBor ^atnuef (gXiffer
in QJtemori? of
3ubge ^amuef (gtiffer QBrecfeinribge
^re0enteb 6l?
^antuef (tttiffer QBrecfeinrtbge Eong
to f ^e fcifirarg of
(Princeton C^eofogicaf ^eminarg
i^cx^
s.
DISCOURSE
Concerning the
Gift of PRAYER,
SHEWING
What it is, wherein it Confifts^, and how far
it is Attainable by Induftry.
WITH
Divers Ufeful and Proper Diredions to that
purpofe, both inrefped of Matter, Method,
Expreffion. y
By J OHNWILI^INS. D. D.
Late Lord Bifliop of Chefier.
Whereunto is addded,
ECCLESIAST ES:
OR,
A DISCOURSE
Concerning the
Gift of Preaching,
By the fame Author.
The Eighth Edition corrected^ md much Enlarged.
LONDON^
Printed for J. Lawrence^ at the j4ngel in the
Voultrey ; and J. and J, Churchil, at the Black-
Swan in Pater-Nofier-Ro'ir. 1704-
^^^4mM^UK'
TO THE
READER
IT may jujlly feem a Wonder^ that a^
mong the yaji Multitude of Sooksy
wherewith the World doth abound ^
there Jhould he fo little written of this
Subject here infifted upon^ being of fuch
great Confeqtience^ and general Concern^
7nent.
There is fcarce any kind of Skill or
Ability^ which may he Taught and Learnt ^
but it hath been reduced to an Art, and
laid down according to fome ^les -and
Method^ for the 7nore factl and full com'-
frehenfion of it.
Hoip copious are the Treatifes concern^
tng Human Oratory } And d'lVers ha^e
written particularly of the Gift of Preach-
ing, hejides the many Examples of it in
A z Ho*
TotheREADER.
Homilies or tSermons. Jnd fo like-'
"^ mfe ^ for the ''^^dds or Patterns of
Devotion, tphich are Very ?iumerous^ aU
mofl in all Languages. ^ut for the
Gift of Prayer, or the ^les whereby a
Man may be direEled to an ability of ex^
freJJIng or pouring out his Soul in this
Duty 3 there is (for ought I can find )
hut little ivritten of it in any Language^
though it be of fuch general ufe for all
JQnds and Trofeffions of Men • and though
the Gift be as jnuch better than the Pat-
tern as the Receipt is better than the
Medicine.
I am yery fenftble^ that the performance
of this Duty in a Spiritual Manner,
is from Infujton from aboVe^ and does
not fall under the (i{ules of Art 5 hut
yet there are fome fpecial advantages in
the perforjnance of it^ both for the fur^
nipnug of the Judgment, and the exci-^
ttng of the Affections • which a Man may
he fupplied imth by Study and ^remedi^
tation-j and the enquiry after thefey is the
proper SubjeH of this Vijcourfe.
Every
To the READER,
Eyery oj^ie mil be ready to ackjiowledge
it for an excellent Ahlltty^ when a Man
can readily fuit his Dejtres unto federal
Emergencies^ and upon any occajlon pray
without Sook^ 3 hut many look^ upon it as he^
ing extream difficulty and ?iot for an ordi'-
tiary ^erfon to attain. That ivhich is here
endeavoured , is to make it plain and
facil.
There are three fpecial hindrances which
do indtfpofe Men for this ferVtce 3 want of
Matter and Order, and Words, for the
fupply of tvhich^ here is propofed a copious
Field 0/ Matter, a regular Frame for Me-
thod, and Scripture phrafe for Ex^tcffioUy
which no Man need he aJJyajned to imitate or
borrow.
The IQtowledge and Coyifideration of theft
Things^ muft needs be Very ufeful for all
callings of Men^ (eVery one being concerned
to perform the Duty^ mid conjequently to
labour after the Gik^ ) Efpecially for fuch
whofe buftnefs it is^ after a 7nore peculiar
manner to give themfelves unto Prayer,
and the Miniftry of the Word. And a^
mongfi
To the READER.
mongft thefe^ chiefly for fuch yomiger^ tin-
expencriced Men who have not their
Senfes exercifed to difcern what is proper
and fltting^ 3 and therefore when they are put
upon this Service^ may he apt by their igno"
rance in this ktnd^ to proftitute the Solemn
nity of this T>uty.
This Difcourfe was at firfl: intended on^
ly for private life and DireHion 3 it was
for the fubfance of it drawn up diVers Years
Jince^ as tt is now reprefented^ before I
Iqieiv fo much as any one Author tvho had
formerly atternpted this Subject : Smce that^
I haVe met jvith^ and perufed
the profitable Labours of fome
others in this kjnd^ ^ Ml El-
nath. Parre, 'j* Mr. Clark ,
^" Scultetiis : I haVe Itketvife
confulted fuch other Treatijes as
divina. pvef j/^ f^^jji piQJ} nearly to border
genfis de O- upon tt I Not neglecwig the
ratione. Al-
* Abba Fa-
ther.
t Holy In-
cenie.
* De Preca-
tionc/ Guil.
Pr.rifievjisd.^
Rherorica
fcr'fus I{odc-
yicus Exerc.
rcrfc(5lionis.
Trad. de
Cratione.
Vifcourfcs of thoje ivho are
filled Magiilri rerum Spiri-
tualiiim, concerning the ^les
they prefer the for Mental Trayer.
I haVe
TotheREADER.
I have formerly ^uhlijhed fome other
preparations of a like nature^ upon ano^
ther SuhjeB^ by which I am encouraged tin"
to jome hope that this Itkewife may he ac-
ceptable.
A
(jO
A
DISCOURSE
Concerning the
Gift of Prayer.
C H A P. I.
What thk Gift is^ why afcrihed to the Spirit ^ the
Ingredients required to it.
TH E true happlnels of every Chriftian, does
properly confift in his fpiritual communion
with God.
This communion is chiefly exercifcd in thofe two
ads of Religion,
J Prayer,
I Hearing of thQ Word.
Praying may be confidered under a two-fold no-*
tion, either as a < q-^!^^
It is of very great concernment to every man, to
be rightly acquainted with it in both thele refpeds :
How it muft be ferformed as a Duty ; and how it may
be attained as a Gift,
I am at this time to difcourfe of it only in this latter
fenfe : The Gift of Prayer may be thus defcribcd.
A It
2 A Dijcourfe concerning Chap. I,
It is fuch a readinefs and faculty, proceeding from
the Spirit of God, whereby a man is enabled upon all
occafions in a fitting manner to exprefs and to en-
large the defires of his heart in this duty.
Unto the attaining of this Gift in its true latitude and
fulnefs, there are three forts of Ingredients required.
1. Something to be infujed by the Spirit of God,
who muft fandifie and fpiritualize the Judgments and
Affedions, before we can either apprehend, or de-
fire any thing as we fliould.
2. Some natural tndowvntnts and abilities difpoflng
us for this Gift, as readinefs of Apprehenfion, Copi-
oufnefs of Fancy ,Tendernefs of Affed:ion,Confidence,
and Volubility of Speech, &c, which are very great
advantages to this purpofe,being naturally much more
eminent in fome than in others.
;. Something to be acquired or gotten by our own
induftry. Namely, fuch a particular and diftind ap-
prehenfion both of our fins and wants, and the mer-
cies beftowed upon us, that we may be able to ex-
prefs the thoughts and difpofitions of our minds con-
cerning them, in fuch a decent form as may excite
both in our felves and others, futablc affedions.
The firft of thefe is by fome fliled the Sprit of
Prayer ; the two latter the Gift of Prayer : the two firft
of thefe do not fall under the Rules of Art, being not
to be taught or learnt ,• and therefore to thefe, our en-
deavours cannot of themfelves contribute , the one
being a fpecial Grace,the other a common Gift of the
Spirit, grounded upon innate propenfity of temper or
conftitution : and fo 'tis the third chiefly that con-
cerns our prefent enquiry.
Each of thefe may be feparated from one another.
There may be true Grace in the heart where there is
but a very fmall meafure either of this natural or ac^
quired ability. And on the other fide, a Man
Pf (58. i8. may have the Gift of Prayer^ who has not
the
Chap. L the Gift (?/ P r a y e r.
the Sftrlt of Prayer ; that is, there may be a great
degree of thefe common gifts in fuch as are altoge^
ther eftranged from the life of grace. 'Tis probable,
that Judas was eminent for thefe^ and therefore was
chofen an Apoftle ; and fo thole others,
who at the laft day fhall plead for them- Mat.7.22;
felves, Lcrd, have we not f reached in thy Name^
and cafi out Devils ? &c. They did all this in his Name ;
that is, they were by him both outwardly called and
gifted for thefe fervices.
Such as have only the fecond of thefe, may fome-
times exceed thofe that have the third ,• whence it
comes to pafs, that Men of very ordinary parts, in
refped of any acquired abilities, may be more ready
and copious in this fervice, than thofe who in refped
of other knowledge, are much beyond them.
But then only is this Gift compleat, when there is a
joint concurrence of all thefe three Ingredients,when
the heart is fandified, and the natural abilities im-
proved by induftry.
That is a very oppofite Text to this purpofe, and
doth treat particularly concerning this Subjed Prayer,
under the notion of a Gift, Rom, 8. 26. The Spirit h\lf^
eth our infirmities ^ for we know not what we jhould fray
for as we ought ; but the Spirit it felf tnaketh interccflonfor
us with groanings which ca^mot be uttered.
The chief Scope of that place may be comprifed in
thefe three Propofitions.
I. That of our felves we are very ignorant and im-
potent in this bufmefs of Prayer, having many infir-
mities, not knowing what to pray for as we ought.
Kot but that a meet natural msn,upon the fenfe of any
prefent want or danger, may apply himfelf unto this
duty for remedy fas the Mariners in Jonah) this being
a common inftind of nature. But to perform it accep-
tably ^ either for the matter ^ what we (hould pi-ay form-
er the manner^ as we ought ^ this is a bufmefs of much
A 2 ^ greater
4 ^i Dijcourle concerning Chap. !•
greater difficulty ^ becaufe it is required to be according
to the will of God., ver.27. And the natural man
I Lor. 2. undtrftunds ?wt the things ofGody netther can he
Tit I 16 ^^^'^^ them J becaufe they are Jfirltually difcerned.
But ss d'ijchedicnty and unto t'uery good work re-
Eph.4.18. frthiite ctVo'^//^©-, "Void of Judgment yhcing alie-
nated fr^m the life of Cody through the hlindnefs
that is in him.
There is naturally in every man both an impotency
of Judgment^ an enmity and averfnefs of defire to-
wards all holy duties in general^ and parti-
Job 37. I. cular to this of Prayer : li'e canitot order our
fpeech to God by reajm of darkmfs^ faith Elihu ^
and therefore the Difciples upon their firll conver-
fion^being fenfible of their own difability in this kind^
they made their addrelTes to our Saviour,
Luk.ii.r. j.}^2t he might teach them how to pray.
2. The Spirit of God mufi: be our guide and affi-
ftance in this duty : He muft help cur infirmides, and
make interceffion for us. Not that the Holy Ghoft is
our Mediator of Jnterceffion^ that is properly the
Office of the Son, who is therefore IHled
^ J? ^^■^' our Advocate. There h one Mediator betwixt
he only that in refped of his Merits and Sufferings,
does make interceffion for us, Rom. 8. 34. But now,
becaufe the Spirit of God does excite our hearts to
Prayer^ and infufe into us holy defires, ftirring us up,
and intruding us in this duty ,♦ therefore is he faid to
intercede for us. So Gal. 4. 6. there the Spirit is faid
to cry Jbba Father : God hath fcnt the Spirit
Rom. 8. of h^s Son into your hearts y crying Abha Father ^
and yet, ^ucrf. 1 5-. of that fore-cited place,'tis
faid. We ha've received the Jpirit of Adoption , -whereby we
cry Abba Father. In which places being compared, the
Spirit is faid to cry Abba Father^ becaufe it makes us
to do fo : So he is faid to pray for us, becaufe he does
inform and quicken us to pray for our felves. Tis
Chap. I. the Gift ^/Prayer. 5
'Tis one of his peculiar Titles, to be failed tho. Sprit
ofSupplicatuny becaufe of that fpecial influ-
ence whii:h he hath in the beftowing of this Zac.12.10
Gift. He muft cpm our lij>Sy btfore our mouths pr
can [Ijew forth his praife.
Not that the other Perfons of the Trinity are exclu-
ded from a joint concurrence in this work : Opera Tri-
?iitatis ad extra junt indi-vifa ; All the ad:ions of the blef-
fed Trinity, (excepting only thofe that are of intrin-
fecal relation) being the undivided works of
all the Three. But now becaufe our grofs ^^- '^^!^-
underftandings are not able to conceive of /^^^ ^^,
this Trinity without fome diftindion of
their Office's and Operations in reference to us,- there-
fore does the Scripture condefcend fo far to our capa-
cities, as to fpeak of thefe common works by way of
Appropriation. Thus Tower and Creation is commonly
afcribed to the Father* Wifdcm and Redemption to the
Son ; Goodnefs and all hSihitii^X Graces or Gifts ^ to the
HolyGhofi.
Thefe general Operations of the Spirit are ufually
diftinguijhed into two forts ; ^<i> •»?!
Kc6e>(^. 1 Grace.
Either
.\
lLclejL(Tfj^- y Gift.
Or in the common expreffion of the Schools there
is, 1. Gratia gratum faciens^ which refers to thofe Gifts
of SanBification that do more efpecially concern our
own Happinefs. 2. There is gratia gratis ddta^ which
concerns Gifts of Edification , whereby w^e. are made
ufeful to others, according to our feveral ftations.
Of the firftkind are all thofe fpiritual Graces,Faith3
Repentance,PIumility, &c. infufed into us in our Re-
generation.
Unto the other are reducible all KwA^Oi fecondary
Endowments OY Abilities whatfoever, that belong to
the reafonaMe Soul (excepting only thoic firfi facul-
A 3 ties
6 A Dffcourfe concerning Chap. I.
Dr. Sm- ties that flow immediately a frindfUs Jj^eciei^
derfin,ih. ^^j are in all men alike) : I fay^ all kind of
Abilities or good Habits^are reducible under this head^
Whether or no they are by extraordinary and i?nme-
diate inft^fion ^ as were thofe Gifts in the Primitive
Times, of Tongues, Miracles, Healing^e^'r. lOr.iz.
Or whether they are natural Abilities, arifing from
Mens feveral Tempers and Difpofitions ,• as ftrength
of Judgment, quicknefs of Fancy, warmnefs of Affe-
dion, readinefs of Speech,
Or elfe, whether they are mtelUBual Habits, which
are acquired and perfected by Education, Induftry,
Experience ; as when Men become skilful in any par-
ticular Art or Profeffion. That skill of Bez.aliel and
Aholiahy for thofe curious artificial Works of the Ta-
bernacle, to work in Gold, and Silver, and Brafs, and
cutting of Stones, and carving of Wood, was from the
Sfirit ofGoJy Exod. 25-. 31. The fecular Policy of ^-
chito-phely the natural Wifdom oi Solomon^ the
Ifa.28.2<?. skill of the Plow-man both info wing and
^^' threfliing, does proceed from the fame Spi-
rit, from whom every good and perfed Gift does
come. In brief, when Men become skilful and ex-
pert in any faculty, whether Difputing, Oratory,
Preaching, Praying, &c. each of thefe does proceed
from the Sfirit of God ^ as the principal Author
I Cor. 12. Qf them ,• dia/idino- to every man federally as he
"• -wiU, All Other helps, whether from Nature
or Indufl:ry,being hxit fecondary ^ fuhordinate Aids, which
are by him made efFeifiiual for the accomplishing of
thefe ends. That queftion of the Apoitle being fitly
applicable unto all preheminencies of this kind, IVho
made thee to differ from another ? And what hafi thou that
thou hafi not received ? I Cor. 4. 7.
So then. All kind of Good Habits or Abilities, and
particularly this Gift of Prayer, with the feveral De-
grees or Ingredients of it, are to be afcribed unto
the
Chap. I. the Gift c?/ P r a y e r.
the Spirit of God^ as being the chief Donor of
them.
5. This Gift of the Spirit is not barely by Infafion^
but by affifting our endeavours^ by helping together
with US^ ffvVdVTiKcL^^civiTcii, coUabor antes adjuvat : He help-
eth together with^ and over-againft us, (fo the Origi-
nal word does properly fignifie) as when another man
fets to his ihoulder, to bear a part with us in the lifting
of any burden : We mult put forth our bell endeavours^
and then we Ihall not want his affiftance. The Spirit
of God does ordinarily work by means ; and it is an
old Rule in Divinity, Habitus mfufi infunduntur pr mo-
dum ac(]uifitoYum : Infufed Flabits are ufually wrought
in us after the fame manner as acquired ; that is, gra-
dually, and not v\^ithout humane endeavour and co-
operation.
In the Primitive Times indeed, when the Church was
in its Infancy^ then the Teat was put into their Mouths,
they were extraordinarily infpired with thefe Gifts by
immediate Infufions, without the ufual means of Study
and Labour ,• but that Manna was only for the Wilder^'
nejs^ when other comm.on ways could not be made
ufe of,- whereas, when the Church is grown up to
the eftate o{ Manhood^ and \S foJJeJJ'i^d of the Land^ God
does now expert that we fliould plow and fow, and
eat the Fruit of the Earth in the fweat of our brows ,•
that we fliould ferve his Providence, and depend up-
on him only in the ufe of means : and as Children do
not learn to fpeak diftindly, but after many trials;
fo neither can a Chriftian be able (as he fiiould) to cry
Abba Father^ till he has beftowed fome time and ex-
perience in the learning of it.
A 4 CHAP.
8 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. IL
CHAP. II.
Trvo Extreams that make men defective in this Gift :
Confining themj elves wholly to Set -forms : Depends
ing rvhollj ufon ftidden Suggefiions,
FRom what hath been ah-eady faid^ 'tis eafie to in-
fer, That there are two extreams which ufualiy
hinder men from a Proficiency in this Gift.
1. When they fo confine themfelves to the help of
Books and particular Set-forms^ as not to aim at, or
attempt after any further improvement of their own
Knov\/^ledge and Abilities in this kind.
2. When men depend altogether upon fuddenfug-
geftions, as if it were a quenching, or confinement
of the Spirit, to be furniihed beforehand with Matter
or Expreflions for this Service.
Unto thofe that err in the firfl: kind^ I would fug-
gefl: thefe confiderations :
Firft, by way of concefEon : As for thofe weaker
Chriftians and new Converts, vv^ho have not their
hearts enlarged with an ability to exprefs their own
wants and defires, 'tis both lawful and convenient for
fuch to help themfelves, not only in their Families^ but
even in their /^tref Performances of this Duty, by the
ufe of fome good Book, or prefcribed Form, until by-
farther endeavour and experience they may attain
unto fome Meafure of this Gift.
Such Perfons may perhaps find oftentimes their own
cafe and condition 'more pithily and aifedionately fet
down in a Prayer penn'd by another, than they are
able to exprefs it themfelves. And if the ufe of fuch
a Form do prove a means to warm their Affedions,
and inkindle their Graces ,• certainly then it cannot
be juftly ftiled a quenching of the Spirit. 'Tis not
ejfmtial unto the nature of Prayer^ that it be either
V readj
Chap. II. the Grfi of Prayer.
read, or rehearfed by memory, or by immediate and
fudden fuggeftion , (thefe things being fuch circum-
fiantial adjuncts, as have not any abfolute intrinfical
neceflity or unlawfulnefs ) but rather that it be deli-
vered withimderftanding and futable AfFedions^with
Humility and Confidence, and an inward Senfe of
our Conditions. Nor is there any great difference (as
they are confidered inthemfelves) betwixt repeating
by memory, and reading out of a Book, the memory
being but a kind of invilible Book for the Regifter of
our Thoughts : tho' in this cafe it fliould be fpecially
remembred,that in the ufe of fuch prefcript Forms, to
which a Man hath been accuftomed, he ought to be
narrowly watchful over his own heart, for fear of that
lip-fervice and formality, which in fuch cafes we
are more efpecially expofed unto. This I thought
good to premife for the removal of prejudice on the
one hand.
But now in the fecond place, for any one fo to fet
down and fatisfie himfelf with this Book- prayer, or
fome prefcript Form, as to go no farther, this were
ftill to remain in his Infancy, and not to grow up in
his new nature : This would be, as if a Man who had
once need of crutches, ihould always afterwards make
ufe of them, and fo neceffitate himfelf to a continual
impotence. 'Tis the duty of every Chriftian to grow
and encreafein all the parts of Chriftianity, as well
Gifts as Graces ,• to exercife and improve every holy
Gift, and not to ftifle any of thofe abilities where-
with God hath endowed, them : Now how can a
Man be faidto live futable unto thefe Rules, who does
not put forth himfelf in fome attempts and endeavours
of this kind } And then befides. How can fuch a Man
fute his defires unto feveral emergencies ^ What one
one fays of counfel to be had from Books, may be fitly
applied to this Pr^jer by Book ,• that 'tis commonly of
it felf, fomething flat and dead, floating for the moll
part
lo J Difcourfe concerning Chap. IL
part toe much in ger.cmlitiesy and not particukr Qnough
for each feveral occafion. There is not that life and
vigour in it^ to engage the Affedions^ as when it pro-
ceeds immediately fl-om the Soul it felf,and is the na-
tural exprefiion of thofe particulars whereof we are
moft fenfible.
And if it be a fault not to ftrive and labour after this
Gift^much more is it to jeer and defpife it by the name
of ex tempore Frajer, and praying [>y the Spirit ^ which
expreffions (as they are frequejitly ufed by fome men
by way of reproach) are for the moft part afignof a
prophane hearty and fuch as are altogether ftrangers
from the power and comfort of this duty.
Whereas 'tis commonly objeded by fome^That they
cannot fo well joyn in an unknown Form with which
/ they are not beforehand acquainted. I anfwer^That's
an inconfiderableobjeiflion, and does oppofe all kind
I of Forms that are not publickly prefcribed. As a Man
may in his judgment affent unto any divine tri-ith deli-
vered in a Sermcn y which he never heard before, fo
may he join in his affections unto any holy defire in a
Trayer, which he never heard before. If he who is
the mouth of the reft, fhall through imprudence de-
liver that which we cannot approve of, God does
not look upon it as our Prayer, if our defires do not
fay Amen to it.
If it be again objeded,That this Ability of praying
without book, may perhaps be fit for Minifters, and
fuch as are of more eminent Learning and Know-
I ledge, but is not to be expeded from others.
I anfwer, 'Tis true, fuch perfons are more efpeci-
ally concerned in this Gift, and 'tis the greater fault
and fhame for them to be v^^ithout it ,• but yet others
are not exempted from labouring after it, no more
than they are from the occafions or need of it, or per-
forming the Duty, And as for the pretended difficulty
of it, I iTiall in this Difcourfe make it evident, that if
it
Chap. 11. the Gift of Prayer. i i
it be hutferioufly attempted (as all religious bufinefTes
ought to be j 'tis eafie to be attained by any one that;
has but common capacity.
Unto thofe that are in the other extream, depen-
ding altogether upon fudden infufion^ and negleding
to prepare themfelves for this fervice by iludy and pre-
meditation, unto fuch I would propofe thefe Confi-
derations.
I. By way of Conceflion. 'Tis true^ a Man ought
not to tie himfelf fo precifely to any particular form
of words ftho' of his own compofing^ and fitted to
his condition^^ but that he may either add or alter^ac- \
cording as any emergent occafion, crfome new affe- ,'
diion fuggefted Ihall require. Sometimes perhaps he :
iliall feel his heart more warm, his defires more vigo- \
rous, and his expreffions more copious and ready.
And in this cafe he fhould not fuffer himfelf to be
ftraitned or confined within any old Form, but may
expatiate more freely, according as he finds his in-
ward enlargements.
But then in the fecond place, this does not hinder,
but that generally 'tis both lawful and neceflary to pre-
pare our felves, as for this Gift in general, fo for every \
particular ad: of it, by premeditating f if we have lei* \
fiir^|for itj both Matter, and Order, and Words. For \
tho*t be a Gift of the Spirit, yet 'tis not to beexpeded (
that it fliould fuddenly be infufed into us without any \
precedent endeavours of our own ; no more than the
Gift of Preaching, for which the ableft Minifters are
bound to prepare themfelves with Diligence and Stu-
dy ; there being not any ground for a Man to expcifi:
more immediate fupplies from above, in the duty of
Prayer, than in that of Preaching.
But here i?t fhould be confidered, that there is in
this bufinefs of Preparation, a great difference to be
allowed for , in refpcd of > Igj^J^''
li There
12 ^ Difcourfi concernwg Chap. 11^
I. There is a rail diftance betwixt the Abilities of
feveral Verfcnsy even thofe that have been prad:ifedand
experienc'd in this kind j fome being naturally of ;i
warmer temper^ more ealie aifedions^ and ready ex-
preffion ; others more cold and flow in each of thefe.
IVlow the fame ftudy and ftridnefs in the preparation
of Matter and Words, is not alike required frorh each
of thefe. The proportion of Gifts which any Man
hath received, is the meafure of his work and duty ;
To whom much is given, of hin much will be requi-
red, in Vfti'^z^oiVyxhanmence and Ahility : And when
the Iron is blunt ^ a man muft put to the more firength ^ in
refped: of care and diligence : One of thefe ought to be
the more able and eminent^ the other ought to be the
more ftudiom.
The meafure of one Man s Gifts is not a rule for
another ]\^an to work by, or to be cenfured by. And
therefore (by the wayj 'tis a great miftake^in thofe
who are apt to judge one A4an, as coming fliort in his
D^/y^becaufe he hath not the fame eminency of Gifts
with another; though fuch an one perhaps can, with
fitting proper Expreffions, enlarge himfelf in this
Duty upon any fudden occafion, yet he ftiould not
condemn another that cannot. Our abilities are not
^ „ rules for other mens a B ions : Godacceptetb ac-
2 Cor.8.12. ,. ; T T J T
cording to what a man hatky and not according
to -what a man hath not. In refped: oiDuty^ we fliould
labour to emulate the beft,- but in matter oi Gifts, as
we muft notnegledthe means of improving them, fo
we muft be content with our Portion , though we
come behind others.
'Tis true, if our AfFedions could always lead our
Prayers, then the Expreflion would be more facil,
and the premeditation might be the lefs. But be-
caufe txiere will be fometime a neccffity that our
Affedions fuOuM. follow, and be ftirred up by our Ex-
preffions, which is efpecially to be aimed at when
we
Chap. II. the Gift of Tk ay ek. i ^
we pray in pubiick^ (in reference to thofe that joyn
with us) and will very often fall out likewife in our
fecret Devotions; therefore 'tis requifite that a Man
/hould be always furnifli'd v/ith fuch premeditated
Forms^ as may be moft efFedual to this end^ namely^
to excite the afFedions.
And to this purpofe, if thofe heads which will be
always pertinent^ and of continual neceffity^ were
comprehendled in fome fet Form^ iludied with care
and diligence^ they might perhaps be more fervice-
able for the ftirring up of our Faith and Affedions^
than they could otherwife be ^ if they did proceed
only from our own fudden conceptions.
2. We fliould likewife diilinguiln betwixt the feve-
ral times and occafions of performing this duty, when
we are caird to it, cithtr pihlicklj with others^ orfe-
cretly betwixt God and our own Souls. Now there is
not the fame degree of premeditation and ftudy re-
quired for each of thefe. A Man may in fecret take
a greater liberty to enlarge himfelf in fuch fudden
expre{Iions_, as are not in themfelves perhaps fo proper
and fignificant, which yet may be fuitable to the pre-
fent intention, becaufe they kt forth his own imme-
diate thoughts. But now when we are to be the
mouth of others, then our bufmefs muft be to engage
their afFedions that joyn with us ; and therefore our
expreffions here fhould be fo proper and deliberate,
as may be moft efFedual to this end ,• now fuch kind
of unpremeditated Forms as may ferve well enough
to fet forth our own defires, will not perhaps be fo
proper to excite another's.
That is certainly the fitteft/orw, which does moft
adequately anfwer the chief tnd of Prayer, namely,
toltir up the afFedions, and exprefs thedefires: Now
this in our publick Devotions, where we are to joyn
with others, and to make impreffion upon them, I
fay, in fuch cafes this may generally better be done
by
14 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. IL
by ftudy and premeditation^ than by leaving it to
fudden conceptions : Such crude notions^ and con-
fufed matter^ as feme men by their negled in this
kind will vent^ does rather naufeate and flat the De-
votion^ than excite it.
And therefore upon fuch occaflons^ M^efhould take
care that our expreflions befo weighty andferious^ as
may be futable to the end and the folemnity of this
fervice j and the lefs any man's former pradife and
experience hath been^ by fo much the greater ought
his vi^arinefs and ftudy to be at fuch times.
And here I cannot but obferve two kind of impru-
dencies, with vv^hich good men are fometimes apt to
be over-taken -^ an affedacion of kngth^ and an afFe-
d:ation of continual ^varying thdr fhrnje, when their
inward enlargements do not perhaps fit them for
either.
And by this means/hey become expofed unto fome
empty J impertinent , unfeemly expreflions. They
fliould confider^ that though it be in it felf very ufe-
ful^ and argues an excellent ability to do thefe things
well j yet there may be too great an afFedation of
them. And then befides^, neither is every Man^ nor
perhaps any Man at all times fit for them ; I men-
tion thefe only as right-hand infirmities, upon which
prophane men will be apt to take great advantages,
and to confirm themfelves in their prejudices, and
therefore every prudent Chriftian ihould be watch-
ful againft them.
There is nothing more unfutable to the folemnity
of this duty, to that reverence which we owe unto
the divine Majefty, than to befpeak him in a loofe,
carelefs, empty manner. Though God is not bet-
tered by any thing we can give or do, all our ferri-
ces being to him as nothing ,• yet he is pleafed to
efteem of them by their commenfuration to us, if in
refped of our abilities they are the beft : And with
any
Chap. 11. the Gift ^/ P r a y e r. i 5
any thing below our beft, we cannot exped he iliould
be fatisfied. All kind of wor/liip ftould proceed from
a defire and ftudy to honour God^and therefore ought
to be performed with our utmolt care and abilities.
Under the Law, men were bound to facrince unto
God the belt of their fubftance ,• and if Sacrifice be a
type of Prayer, then alfo we are bound to pi-ay unto
him in the belt manner and form that we can invent;
and confequently m a premeditated form, when that
may be molt effedual to dired us in our defires, and
to Itir up our afFcdions The multiplicity of our wants,
the unfaithfulnefs of our memories, the dulnefs and
flownefs of our apprehenfions, the common extrava-
gancies of our thoughts, will all require our belt care
for the remedy of them, and Premeditation may be
a very proper means for this purpofe.
Job Ipeaks oichoofing out his 9i^(9rix, to rca- Job 9.14,
foil with God. As it is amonglt Perfons and ^^^.c^-.^/.
Things, fo it is am.ongft Expreiiions too, feme arc
choice and beautiful. Others refuje and imfroVcr, Now
a Man Ihould be careful to felect the fitteit words to
exprefs himfelf in this duty. And 'tis a very Iblemn
caveat which the wife Man gives, Ecclef 5-. 2. Be not
rafij with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hafty to utter
any th'.ng h afore God ; for God is in heavtn, andthcu upon
earth. Therefore let thy -words be few. As if he iLould
have faid. When thou dolt approach before the Di-
vine Majelty in the Duty of Prayer, be fure that thou
firlt ponder with thy felf the greatnels of that bufi-
nefs ; fettle and compofe thy Thoughts to thefolernn
Performance of it. Beware of crude, tumultuary Me-
ditations ,• of idle, impertinent, wild expreiiions ; take
heed of all empty repetitions, digreffions, prolixity.
For God is molt glorious and wife, whereas thou ait
a poor unworthy creature, and therefore ftouldltnot
dare to befpeak him without a great deal of fear and
preparation. Ut thy words he few ; not that brevity or
fewneis
1 6 A Dtfcourfe concerning Chap. IL
fewnefs of words is the proper excellency of Prayer;
God is as little taken with that, as with the length
of them, he is not v/earied and tired as men are: But
becaufe thofe that fpeak little, do probably fludy and
ponder more upon what they fay.
And to this purpofe 'tis faid. That the wife Prea-
cher fought out, and gave good heed to find and to
let in order acceftdble words ^ Ecclef. 12. 10. and of
fuch words 'tis faid in the next verfe, that they will
prove as goads and nails fallen d by the Mafters of
Affembiies,- that is, when they are deliberate and pro-
per, they will leave a ftrong and lafting impreffioa
upon the hearers.
If it be objeded, that fet- forms are properly helps
of infufficiency, and therefore fliould not be ufed by
thofe that have abilities of their own.
It may be anfwered. Though fet-forms made by
others, be as a crutch or helf of our infufficiency , yet
thofe which we compofe our felves , are a fruit of
our fufficiency ,• and may likewife prove a very great
advantage for the more folemn performance of this
Duty (efpecially in publick, and with others) both
for the direction of our defires, and exciting of our
affedions : Though a Man ought not to be fo con-
fined by any premeditated Form, as to negled any
fpecial infufion. He ihould fo prepare himfelf, as if
he expeded no Afliftance ,• and he fliould fo depend
upon Divine AfSftancc, as if he had made no pre-
paration.
If it be objeded again. That men ought to rely
upon that Promife, Dahitur ilia hora, Matth. 10. 19.
Take no thought -what you jhall ffeaky for it jhall he given
you in that fame hour,
I anfwer, Tis true, when God doth call men to ex-*
traordinary fervices,of which that Scripture fpeaketh^
he doth accordingly fit them with extraordinary afli-
ftance. But yet when men may ufe the common
means^
Chap. II. The Gift of Prayer. 17
means, 'tis there a great prefumption to depend upon
extraordinary help. That's a remarkable
faying of the Son of Sjrachj Before tbcupraje/i- Eccl. 18.23.
prepare thyfelfy and he not as one that tempts the
Lord. He that ruilieth upon this duty^ without ufing
the common means of fitting himfelf for it , doth
tempt God ; for to tempt God, is to exped any thing
from him, without ufmg the ordinary helps. So our
Saviour anfwered the the Devil, when he would have
perfwaded him to fling himfelf from theTemple,when-
as there were Stairs for defcent, Matth, 4. 7. Thou
{halt not tempt the Lord thy God, And of this fault are
thofe guilty, who depend fo much upon immediate
infufion, as to ncgled all premeditation or previous
ftudy.
If any fhould think that that phrafe of the Apoflle^
of Praying with the Spirit, doth imply a total religna-
tion of a man s felf to his immediate fuggellions j
that may eafily appear to be a grofs miftake ,• for in
the very fame place , i Cor, 14. 14, if. he fpeaks
likewife of Singing with the Spirit, And I prefume no
man would think it fitting to rely wholly upon his
bare infufions in the duty of Singing, without pre-
paration both of Matter and Words too.
I have been the longer upon this Subjed, becaufe
I would willingly remove thofe inconliderate preju-
dices, which fome of good affedions may be tranf-
ported with in this point ; and that this holy Duty
might not fo often fuffer in the folemnity of it, by
men's prefumption and negligence in this kind.
CH AP.
1 8 A Dijconrfe comer fiing Chap. Ill,
C H A P. III.
Arguments or Motives to excise Men unto the
Labour after this Gift,
'Aving thus difcourfed concerning the Nature of
this Gift;, together with the two Extrcams^yNhich
on either hand do fo much hinder mens proficiency
in it, I ihall in the ntxt place briefly fuggeil feme few
Arguments or Motives, to engage us upon the dili-
gent enquiry after it.
I. From tht Excellency of it, in comparifon to thofe
other abilities which are fo much valued and fought
after in the World. As for Manual Trades, men are
content to beflow the labour of {t^zn years in the
learning of them. And fo for the liberal Arts, you
know what numerous and large Volumes are written
concerning them^* how much time and pains will
men lay out in the ftudy of them, counting their la-
bours well beftow'd, if after many tedious watchings,
they can attain to any kindofcminency inthefe Pro-
fefiions .^ And vet thefe things can only accommo-
date us with fome outward conveniencies, and help
us in our co7iverJing 7vith mm ; whereas this Gift of
Prayer is of much higher, more univerfal efficacy, and
does enable us to ccnverfe with Gody and therefore may
much better deferve our inquiry. 'Tis counted a com-
mendable thing for men to have any fpecial skill in
Arts, that are meerly for recreatkn and diverfion of the
mind : How much more in this Gift, which is the
chief refuge and rcfrefljmcnt of the Soul in all its de-
jedions ? 'Tis a defirable thing to be expert in humane
Oratory, whereby we are able in ordinary affairs to
perfwade and prevail with men : How much more in
this Jlvine Oratory, which in matters ofneareftand
greateft concernment does give us power to prevail
with God ? 2. From
Chap. III. the Gift ^/ P r a y e k. 19
2. From the Suliahlenefs and Neceffity of it^in refpecft
of that Religion which we profefs ; unto which this
Gift is of fuch great confequence^ and has fuch im-
mediate relation. An ingenious Man would be a-
ihamed to pretend unto any Art or Faculty, wherein
he is grofly ignorant : So may that Man be to profefs
Religion, who negleds to attain this Gift. A Chri-
ftian that cannot pray, is like an Orator that cannot
fpeak, or a Traveller that cannot go,\ there being no
other ability more neceffary for us in our fartktdar
Callings, as we are Artifts^ than this is for our gene--
ral Calling, as we are Chriftians, Now as a Man would
be loath, either to be, or to be accounted ignorant in
the Myfteries of his Profeffion, fo fhould it be a fhame
to us to be very defedive or negligent in this Gift.
'Tis part of our Spiritual Armour ,• and for a Soldier to
be without any skill in the ufe of his Arms, is both an
unfuitable and a dangerous condition.
3. From the fpecial Ad'vantages and fruits of this
Gift ,• enabling a Man upon all occafions to relate his,
condition, according to the fpecial circumllances of
it ^ to fuit his defires and expreffions according to fe-
veral emergencies, which in the midfl: of all our De-
jedions and tumultuous Thoughts, will be a means td
induce a quietnefs,and ferenity of Mind, if a Aian carl
but pour out his Soul,and lay open his Cafe beforeGod.
So that by this means he may have a continual fapply
of comfort upon every occafion ,• befides thofe fpecial
Raptures and elevations of Spirit which men that are
much converfant in this duty , and inquifitive after
this Gift, lliall fometimes be affed:ed with.
4. From the hiccn-venk77C€s that a Man fliall be expo-
fed unto by the w£int of it, when he is furprifed by
any fudden exigence, or lies under any great ftraity
wherein he cannot exped any help but trom the hand
ot God,^ (as -vvho is there that can promiib himfelf a
Continual freedom fronn fuch extremities,bu^ that they
B z may
20 A Dtfcourfe concerning Chap. Ill,
may at fome time or other befall him ?) I fay,that in
fuch a cafe a man iliould not know how to relate his
own condition^ or to befpeak God's affiftance^ with-
out having recourfe to fome prefcribed Form^ which
perhaps hath no proper reference to the particular oc-
cafion^- How inconvenient and prejudicial would this
be i Our liberty or recourfe to God in fuch cafes^ is
one of the greateft privileges of a Chriflian ; and there-
fore our ignorance in the due manner or proper way
of this addrefsj muft needs be a great difadvantage ;
there being but little difference betwixt not having a
Medicine, and net knowing how to apply or make
ufe of it.
True indeed^the beft men h^vc fowetimes found fuch
a ftraitnefs upon their Spirits_, and fuch unaptnefs for
Expreflions^ that they have not been able to pour out
their fouls in this duty, but then they have ftill com-
plained of this, as being a great difcomfort and un-
happinefs. So Hezekiaby I did chatter as a
I1a.18.14. Sivallow^ and mourn as a 'Dove ; mine eyes fail
Pfal. 55.2. 'ii^ith looking upvards. And David ^ Behold
how I mourn in my prayer , and make a noife.
And therefore it mull needs be a much greater unhap-
pinefs to be always in this condition, and under a
continual difability of expreffing our own wants and
defires in this duty.
Thefe particulars rightly confidered, cannot but in-
flame our hearts unto an earnefl; defire of this Gift.
CHAP/
Chap. IV. the Gtft (?/ P r a y e r. 21
CHAP. IV.
The General Directions for the attaining of this Gift ;
namely^ Rules and Praftice. Some Particular
Rules to engage the Affiftions in this Service,
What rve are to do upon any invincible indifpofition
or av erf nefs from it.
TH E next thing to be difcuffed^ is concerning
the Means or Diredions for the more facil at-
taining of this Gift : Where there are thefe two Ge-
neral things to be prefcribed ; namely, links and Vra^
tVice, which are likewife neceffary for all other ac-
quired habits.
T. Without Rules a Man will be apt to go a compafs,
and roving in the enquiry after this Gift, not the
ihorteft and moft proper way.
2. Without frequent VraBice according to thefe
Rules^he fliall never attain this habit. Tisnot the bare
knowledge of a way, without walking in it, that will
bring a Man to his journey's end. Habits are both ac^
quired and improved by exercife. Thofe things that we
learn /or pradice, we learn by pradtice (faith thePZ^f-
lofopker,) And that is one reafon why many ignorant
men do fometimes in this Gift excel thoie that are
much more eminent for learning and knowledge ,• be-
caufe, though thefe do better underhand the Rnles and
Theory , yet the other do pradice more, and by that
means attain to a greater readinefs and facility in this
Gift ,• and this likewife is the reafon why in thefe lat-
ter times, divers men have attained to a greater pre-
heminence this way, than was ufual heretofore ,• be-
caufe formerly this kind of ftudy and endeavour Vv^as
lefs in ufe : Men did generally confine themfelves to
particular forms, and did not make it their bufinefs to
improve in this ability.
. B 3 The
22 ^ Difcourje concerning Chap. IV
The Rules to this purpofe, are chiefly of two kinds;
namely^ fuch as concern^
1. The ftirriiig up of the AfFedions.
2. The informing and furniHiing of the Judgment.
■' I. 'Tis convenient that the AfFedions fliould be fo
engaged in this fervice, as that they may lead the way^
and guide us^ both in our matter and exfrejjion ; to
which purpofe the mofi: proper means will be to get
a clear and diftind apprehenfion of our own condi-
tions in thefe two refpe6ls.
1. In refped of that necejfity that lies upon us.
2. In regard of that foflibiUty which there is of
obtaining by this means help and fupply. Thefe two
Arguments will be of greateft efficacy to excite the
afFedions.
I. We muft labour to work in our felves a true fenfe
of our own nccejjity, A Malefador that is prefently to
be fentenced and exccuted^will not need any promp-
ter to quicken his defire of pardon. Men
De Rhetoric that are in fuch a condition ( faith Tari/i-
ctt dirjina, rs ]<iiillu^^hahent dct'hnm, ^,ui illos fuppli-
cap. 10. J ^ , , 7 J 7-j ^^
care doceat ^ & frecare non hahent librum^i^uem
infficientts accipant inde difertitudlnem illam deprecatio-
nis ; will not need any Mailer to teach them how to
fupplicate^ nor any Book out of which they might
learn a fet-form of Petitioning. The apprehenfion
of their prefent danger^ will make them both impor-
tunate and eloquent in the defire of mercy. And thus
will it be in proportion with every one, as he does
apprehend his own neceffity, in refped of any want-
or danger. To which purpofe, that grace of Humility
will be of fpecial advantage, which is always fenfible
of its own need and poverty ; and the more it does.
receive, by fo much the more does it bemoan its own
indigence.
Now, when a man has brought his heart to thi^
temper, it will be molt proper for him to lay afide
all
Chap. IV. the Gift ^/Prayer. 2 ^
all needlefs artifice or affedion;, behaving himfelf in
his Addreffcs unto God, with the fame plainnels and
fiinplicityj, as we ufe to do with Men. Let him feri-
oufly connder, i. What fins thofe are^ which (if he
were now to die) would molt affright his Conlcience :
Confefs them in particular, aggravate and bevv^ail
them. 2. What that is^he would chufe above all other
things to defire of God, if he were fure to have his
wi/h : Pardon, Grace, Perfeverance, Contentment,
Heaven, Protection, &c. and let him beg each of thefe,
urging the promife of this purpofe. g. Kovv^ his con-
dition does differ from others below him. What blef-
ling there is that he could leaft fpare. Others, per-
haps, are wretchedly ignorant, prophane, necellitous,
fick, &c, whereas he is exempted,and therefore ought
to give thanks for each of thefe enjoyments.
And in the mention of thele, he may pour out his
thoughts in the moil obvious expreffions : As fuppofc
after this manner, O Lord my God, I am at thispre-
fent guilty of flich or iiich a fm, which 1 have relapfed
into, notwithilanding my conviction and promifes :
I defire to be humbled for it, and to renew my refo-
lutions againft it,- and do earneilly beg thy mercy in
pardoning of it, thy grace to llrengthen me for the
future. There is fuch a blefling I ftand in .great need
of; 'tis not in mine own power to procure it ,- thou
canft eafily, and thou haft promifed to bellow it, d^c
There is fuch a mercy which I fee other men want,
and this makes their condition fad and mifer able ,• and
therefore I defire to be truly fenfible of thy favour in
my enjoyment of it.
Thus going over particulars in the moft facil na-
tural exprefEons, and if new matter does not prefently
occur, a Man need not therefore break off this ex-
ercife, but may take fome time to meditate and con-
fider of his condition, to recoiled fome other par-
ticulars.
B 4 :Tis
24 -^^ D/feourfe concerning Chap. IV.
'Tis not neceffary that he fhould ftill keep on in
this duty in a continual frame of fpeech. (I Ipeak of
our fecret Clofet devotions^ betwixt God and our own
foulsj for^ as for Publick Prayer wherein we are to
joyn with others^ though but in a Family, we ought
there to be more clofe and exad in our Preparations,
as being to work upon the affedions of thofe that
joyn with us \) But I fay, in thefe private devotions
a Man may take a greater freedom,both for his phrafe
and matter ,• he may be fometime at a ftand and make
a Paufe ; There may be many intermiflions and blank
Spaces, in refped of fpeech , wherein by meditation
he may recover fome new matter to continue in this
duty.
Now to him that fhall attempt it after this manner,
it will not be very difficult to pray in private, with-
out the help of Books, or prefcribed forms. And 'tis
not eafie to exprefs what a vaft difference a Man may
find, in refped of inward comfort and fatisfadion,be-
twixt thofe Private Prayers that are thus conceived
from the Afred:ions,and thofe prefcribed Forms which
we fay by rote, or read out of Books.
This will be one good way fo to engage the affe-
dions upon this fervice, that they may go before, and
lead us on in the particular fubjed of our Prayers, in
which frequent pradice will make a Man very expert;
efpecially , if by obfervation he be furnifhed with a
treafury of the mofl; proper matter and expreffions to
this purpofe ,♦ whereby, when his affedions are dull
and indifpofed, he may be able to quicken them. For
as the affedions,when they are vigorous, will guide us
unto matter and expreffion ,• fo when they are heavy
and dull,then premeditated matter and expreffion will
help to excite them, thefe being of mutual efficacy
and advantage. But of this I fliall have occafion to,
fpeak afterwards,
2. Befidesji
Chap. IV. the Gift ^/Prayer. 25
2. Befides the fenfe of our own neceffity^Ws requifite
likewife^that a Man Ihould apprehend xhQ fojjibility of
receiving help and fupply by this means. A poor beg-
gar will with much patience and diligence attend that
door where he is confident of obtaining an Alms ; and
till a Man be thus perfwaded^ he can never be earnell
in his defires. To this purpofe that grace o^ faith is fo
often required for the right performance of this duty ;
and for the ftrengthening of this^ God is pleafed to
give us leave to argue with him; Ifa, 1. 16^ 18. he in-
rites thofe that are wallied and reformed to reafon with
him_, Come noiv^ and let us reafon together^
faith the Lord, &C. Rogat ejficaciffime qui P//«.Ep.lib.2.
catifas rogandi reddit. That man doth beg
moft powerfully^ who backs his requefts with argu-
ments. And the Scriptures do afford us frequent ex-
amples of fuch humble and reverent expoltulations_,
wherein holy men have with many reafons pleaded
their caufe before God. So Jacoh , Gen. ^2, u^ 12.
And Mofes^ Exod. 32.11,12. AndDa^id very frequently.
Not that any of our Arguments are able to move and
to alter him, in whom there is no jh a do7u of change :
But they may be effedual in the ftrengthening of our
own faith and fervency, which is the proper fcope
and end of them.
The ufual Topicks to this purpofe do concern
^ Our felves.
I. The Arguments from Go/j Nature ^nd Attributes^
are reducible to fome of thefe heads.
I. From his Vojver, So Mofes argues with him^
O Lord Gody who hafl begun to Jhew thj fer-
'vant thy greatnefy and thy mighty hand •^ for ^^^^" 3- 24-
what God is there in hea^ven^ or in the earthy
that can do according to thy works y and ac- pf^I. 8^.8 10
carding to thy might ? I pray theey &C. Thus
y^^^y^;^^^ pleads, 2 Chron. 20 y 6. O Lord God of our fa-
thers^
^6 ^ Difconrfe concermng Chap. IV.
ihiYSy art not thou God in heaven ? And rulefi not thou over
all the Kinfrdoms of the Heathen ? And in thine hand ts there
not fower and mighty fo that none is able to 7iJithfiand thee ?
2, 'From his J4^ifdom and Providence y Job, 36. 5*. Ged ^
mighty in (irength andjvijdom. Pfal.5'9. i^.
Jcr. 10. 12. Let; it be known that God doth rule in
y. Jacoh^ a7id unto the ends of the earth. He is
' ' ' ' the only 'wife God, i Tim. 1. 17. who ma-
keth every thing beautiful in his time, Ecclef. 5. 11.
5. From his Jufiice^ Pfal. 5-. 3^ 4. My voice Jhalt thou
hear in the mornings O Lord^ for thou art not a God that
hafi flea fur e in ivkkednef ; neither^ jhall evil dwell with
thee, Pfal. 145. 1. Hear7ny prayer y O Lordy give ear to my
fuf plication y in thy faith fulnef answer me^ and in thy righ- .
ieoufnef.
4. From his Truth, Pfal. 69. 1 5. O Gody in the multi-
tude of thy mercy hear me^ in the truth of thy falvation,
2 Sam. 7.28. And now yO Lord God ^ thou art that God ^ and
thy words be true, and thou haft promifed thk
Ff.85.5. 8C15. goodnef unto thy fervant ^ therefore noii^ let
it plea fe thee, &C.
5'. From his Mercies. Pfal. 6. 4. O fave me for thy mer-
cies fake, Pfal.2 5'.6. Remember , O Lord, thy tender mercies^
and thy lovino- kindnefjes ' for they have been ever of old.
Ifa. 65. I J. Look down from heaveyi , and
Dan. 9. 18. behold from the habitation of thy holinef^and
thy glory : where is thy z^eal^and thy ftrcngth^
the fou'ttding of thy bowels y and of thy mercies towards me^
Are they reftrained ?
6. From his Glory, Jofli.7.9. JVhat wilt thou do unto
thy great Name ? 2 King. 17. 19. Now therefore , O Lord
our Gody I befeech thee, fave thou 7u out of
Verfc 9. his hands , that all the Kingdoms of the earth
may know, that thou art the Lord God, even
Pfal. 109. 21. thou only. Pfal. 79. lO. Wherefore jhould the
heathen fay y where is their God ? Jer. 14. 21.
Do not abhor m y for thy Names fake j do not difgrace the
throne of thy glory, 7. Fr'om
Chap. IV. the Gift «?/ P r a y e r. 27
7. From his Co'uenant 2in^TromiJe. 1 Kings 8.2 5'^26.
0 Lord God of Ijraely keep with thySer'vant ,
David fny Father^ that thou p'omifedfi hinjy ^'^^ ' ^' '
&C. And now y OGodoflfraely let thy word. Num. 23. 19.
1 pay thee y be "verified which thcu fpakefi
unto hiwy^C. Pfal. 74. 20. O deliver not the foul cf thy
"Turtle unto the multitude of the wicked ^ forget 7iot theCcn^
cremation of the poor for ever. Have rejpe^t unto the Cove-
Tjoffty Sec. Jer. 14. 21. Remember y break net thy Cove--
mnt with fss,
8. From his Command of calling upon him^ and ap-
pointing this Ordinance as the means of our help and
fupplyin any condition. Pfal. 27.8. Thou
faidfiy feek ye my face ; my heart anfwered^ Pfal. 31. 17.
Thy face Lord will I feek, Pfal.5'0.1^-. Call
upon me in the day of trouble y I will deliver thee y and
thou jlmlt glorifie 'mc, Pfal. 86. 5*. For thou Lord art goody
and ready to forgive y and plenteous in mercy unto all them
that call upon thee,
2. The fecond fort of Arguments^ from our felves,
are derivable from fome of thefe heads.
I. From our Rdation to him^ as being his people^
fervantSj children. Pfal.74. 1^2. Why doth
thifje anger fmoke againft the jljeep of thy pa- Exod. 9. 29.
fiure ? Remember the Congregation which thou
haft: pur chafed of old y the rod of thine inherit anceywhicb thou
haft redeemed y this Mount ^jion wherein
thou haft dwelt, Pfal. 1 1 6. 1 6. O Lord y truly Pfal. %6, 19.
/ am thy fervanty I am thy fervanty and the
Son of thy handmaid y thou haft loofed my bands. Pfal. 14^.
12. Of thy mercy cut off mine enemies y and deftroy all them
that affliBmy foulyfor I am thy fervant, Ifa.65.l6. Doubt-
left thou art our Father y though Abraham be ignorant of zts^
and If r a el acknowledge us not ,• thoUy O Lordy art our Fat her y
cur Redeemer, Ifa. 64. 8. But now y O Lord y thou art our
Father y we are the clay and thou our Tetter; we are all the
work of thijte hand. Be not wroth very jorcy O Lordy nei-^-
thcr
28 -^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. IV.
ther remember iniquity for ever. Behold ^ fee^ we hefeech thee^
we are all thy people. Jer. 14. 8^ 9. O / the hope of Ifrael,
the Saviour thereof in time of trouble ^ why jlwuldft thm be
as a fir anger in the land _, and as a wayfaring man ^ that
turneth afide to tarry for a night ? Why flwuldf thou he as a
man afionied^ as a mighty man that cannot five ? yet tbou^
O Lord^ art in the midfi of usy and we are called by thy
Name ; leave us not,
2. From our own Sincerity, Pfal. 40. 16. Let all thofe
that feek thee ^re Joyce and be glad in thee ^ Itt
^ ^ \< ^^^ ^ ^^"^^ ^^y f^^"^^^^^^ 5 f^y continually y
4I ?8* ' '^be Lord be magnified, Pfal. 119.58. Sta-
hlijh thy word unto thy fervanty who is de^
ifoted to thy fear, Verf. 94. I am thine ^ five me ^ for I
have fought thy precepts, V. 1 5*9. Confider how I love thy
precepts ; quicken me^ O Lordy according to thy loving kind-
nefsy Ifa. g8. 3. Remember now^ O Lord, how Ihuve wJkod
before thee in truth , and with aperfeB hearty and have done
that which is good in thy fight,
3. From our prefentD^;?^w^j«c^ upon him. Tfal,^,j,
O Lord my Godwin thee do I put my truflyjave
^ Chron. 14. me from all them that perfecute me. Pfal. 2 5". 2.
Pf , «, ^ ' O my God, I trufi in thee y let me not be ^-
71 5!^ .-- jlj^j^Q^^ Verf 20. Keep my foul y and deli-
ver me y let me not be aJJiamcdy for I put my
trufi in thee. Pfal. 5-7. i. Be merciful unto mey OGody he
merciful unto me ; for my foul trufieth in thee ; yeay in the
jhadow of thy wings will I make my refugey until thefe ca^
lamities he overpafi,
4. From the greatnefs of our Need and fufFerings.
P/^/. 25'. 19. Confider mine enemies y for they
Pfal 6 1^ 1' ^^^ many, and they hate me with a cruel ha-
ke 7. 6. ^^^^' Pfal. 60.1^23 5. OGody thou hafi cafi
7*s offy thou hafi Jcattered uSy thou hafi been
difileafed ^ O turn thy j elf to /is a gain ^ Thou
rial. 80. I, 2. jj^jj. j^^^(, fjjg earth to trembky thou ha(t bro-
ken ity thou hafijhewed thy people hard thmgSy
thoH
Chap. IV. the Gift oj 7 k ay ev.. 29
thou haft made m to drink the wine of aftonijliment. Pfal.
79. 8. LeP thy tender mercies (^eedily prevent
us ; for we are brought 'very low, Pfal. 142.6. ^^^^'^^- ^-H-
Attend unto my cry^ for I am brought very jfa.ij^'to.ii.
low j dcli'uer me from my ferfecutors y for
they nre ftronger than I.
5*. From the Bejieft of his hearing and granting
our requefts. P/j/. 80. 18. So will not we
£0 back from thee ; (Quicken us^ and we will Pfal. 9. 14.
call uf on thy Name. Pfal. i02. If. So the
heathen fljall fear the Name of the Lord, and 3^ 18, iS.
all the Kings of the Earth thy Glory, V. 18.
I'his jhall be written for the generations to 43-4-«^i-8-
come, and the people which p?all be created jq j-^
jlmRpraife the Lord. Plal. 106.47. Save uSy
O Lord our Gody and gather us from among the heathen ^ t$
give thanks unto thy holy Name, and to triumph in thy praife,
6, From our Experience and former Examples. Judg.
1 5". 1 8. Thou haft given this great deliverance into the hand
cf thy fervant , and now jJjall I die for thirft, and fall into
the hand of the uncircumcifed ? Pfal. 22. 4. 5". Our Fathers
trufted in thee, and thou didft deliver them.
They cryed unto thee ^ and 7vere delivered i \}}' Z'* ^'
1 n 1 ' 1 1 r 1 1 rial. 80. 8,9.
they trujtedtn thee, and were not conjounded, 143,5.
Pfal. 27. 9. Thou haft been myhelp^leave mc Ifa. 51.9, 10.
notyneither forfake me, O God of my falvation.
To thefe may be added^ in the bufmefs of Impreca^
tlon, another Topick ^ from the infolence and impiety
of God's Enemies. Exod, 32.12. Where-
fore jhould the Egyptians fay, for mi f chief did p JV Y' ^^
he bring them outy to ftay them in the moun- 22. 23.
tains y and to consume them from the face of Pfal. 83. 2.
the earth? Pfal. 140. 8. Grant not, O Lord, pl^* ^j^' ,
the defires of the 7vickedy further not hts wick- -Qq^^^^ q[ 28*.
ed devicesy left they exalt themjelves.
From fome of thefe heads a Man may fetch Argu-
ments to quicken and confirm his faith, to perfwade
the
50 A Difcourfe co'acermng Chap. IV,
the poffibility of obtaining help by this duty. And
that is another good means of engaging the afFedions
upon this fervice.
Sometimes indeed^ the Spirit of God may raife in a
Man fuch vigorous enlargements of heart^that he fhall
not need any diftind application of his thoughts to
thefe rules ^- but at other times^ when he is more hea-
vy and indifpofed^then ought he to be the more care-
ful in ufing thefe means -^ when the wind does not
blow to help us by the [alU^ we mull ply the oars fo
much the harder.
But now^ if notwithftanding all our endeavours in
this kind^ we do Hill find in our felves a barrennefs^
diftradion and averfnefs from this fervice, Cas that
may be frequently our condition) in this cafe there
are thefe two remedies to be confidered :
1. Bewail and pray againft that indifpofition in
particular ; and though you can fay nothing elfe^ yet
fay this^O Lord, as this coldnefs and deadnef s of heart
ismy/^;7//r, fo I defire to repent of it, and to be hum-
ble for it J- but as it is thy -wlR and chaftifemtnt ^ mofl:
juftiy infiided for my former negligence and forma-
lity, fo I defire to fubmit unto it, thy will be done *
but yet I will not ceafe to beg pardon for it, and
power againft it.
A Man does not then only pray well,when his de-
votions are accompanied with fome efpecial comforts
snd enlargements, but then alfo when he is fenfible
of much coldnefs and indifpofition. The right per-
fonnance ot this duty does not fo much confift in the
ads of the fenfitive appetite, as in the regulating of
the v/ill. As God takes the will for the deed in iin-
ful adions, fo much more in good duties, as being
more ready to reward than to punilli.
2. What you want in the degrees of your duty, be
careful to make up in your humility ; and this will be
the moft proper improvement of all our failings, wherj
Chap. V. the Gift ^/Prayer. 31
we can ftrengthen our felves by our very infirmities.
O Neminem a Deo dereUBum I quando etiam
^ Hit as ipjum feminarium efi Jtiblimitatisy ^efelus Gro-
(faith one of the Ancients). That Man t,u^z\^''
has no great reafon to complain of de-
fertions^ who can by them take advantage to improve
his graces, and raife himfelf by his very falls. Our
moft enlarged devotions are nothing worth without
this fruit of humble and upright converfations ; and
with this confequent^ our coldeft, moft reftrained
Prayers, may be looked upon as fuccefsful.
Thus much for the fir ft fort of rules that concern
the flirring up of our JffeBions.
CHAP. V.
Other Rules to furmjb the Judgment, i>^ rejpe^
^Matter, Method, Expreflion.
TH'E fecond kind of Rules for the attaining of this
Gift, are fuch as concern the furniihing the
Judgmmty both in refped of
"Matter.
JMethod.
Expreffion.
Anfwerable to^thefe three defeds that men ufually
eomplain of, namely,
1. Drynefs or emptinefs for want of Matter.
2. Confufed, tumultuary repetitions or digreffions
for want of Order,
3. Crude, unfeemly, improper phrafe, for want of
fitting Exfrejjion,
Whereas on the contrary, each of thefe may be re~
medied, if a Man be furnilhed with,
I. A treafury of Matter, This will help us in the
eiilarging of our affections , preventing empty and
^'- needlels
3f 2 A Difcourje concerning Chap. V,
needlefs repetitions, making the mouth to fpeak from
the abundance of the heart.
2. A fitting Method will teach us how to guide and
regulate our thoughts, that they may be delivered in
their true place and order, without unfeemly hudling^
or impertinent digreffions.
5. An expertnefs in proper Vhrafe and ExfreJJion will
, enable a Man f o to deliver his thoughts, as that they
fliall make reflqdion back upon his own heart, and
have more powerful efficacy upon others.
Now for the fitting of the judgment in thefe re-
fpedls, there are thefe diredions to be obferved.
I. For the fupply oi matter ; a Man fhould be care-
ful to keep by him fome regilter of the maoft remar-
kable paflages of his life, both in refped of God's
dealing with him, and his carriage towards God ,• ha-
ving leveral Catalogues, or Common-place-heads^
unto which the emergencies of thefe divers natures
iray be diftindly reduced. This I conceive to be the
meaning of thofe places that fpeak of
Eph. 6. 18. watching unto prayer and tbankfgiz^mg^which
Col. 4. 2. Jq j^qj. Q^ly f^gjiif^e a diligence in refped
e . 4. 7. ^f ^j^Q ^^j. ^j, exercife of this duty, but like-
wife a care of improving in the habit or gift of it :
A vigilancy in observing and gathering up fit matter
for our Confeffions, Petitions, Thankfgivings, accor-
<ling as our daily occafions,and the feveral conditions
of our lives may require : Mark your fins and defects,
your fujferings and wants ^ your mercies and enjoyments ;
make a diftind regifter of them, that you may have
them in readinefs upon any fpecial occafion.
'Tis ufual for younger Students, to be very careful
in gathering of Common-place-books, for other mat-
ters (of which notwithftanding, when they come to
riper judgments, they will find but very little ufe.)
But now of how much greater advantage would it
be, if they were but diligent to colled under proper
references^
Chap. V. The Gift at P r a y e r. ^5
references^ any fuch particular matter^ or expreffioiis
in Prayer, wherewith at any time they find them-
felves to be more elpecially afiedecl ?
It would very much conduce to -the prom.oting of
this Giftjif men would firfl: propofe to themfeivesfome
brief Syfleme or Logical frame (as fuppofe this that
follows, or the Hke) containing difiinclly the chief
parts to be infilled upon in Prayer. And then ufe each
of thefe^as a federal hesd or reference by way of Com-
mon-placCjto which they might reduce any more per-
tinent obferveable paffage^ which they Jhall either hear
or read. This courfe indu^lrioufly obferVcd, might
probably in a fliort fpace nufe a Man to a great abi-
lity in this kind, and would be a good means to pre-
fervethe memory of fuch palTages as we have at any
time experimented to be more efpeciaily quickning^
and efficacious upon our own hearts , which ether-
wife we are fo apt to forget.
If any jliall objed^that this courfe will require much
ftudy and care; 'tis confiderable, that no eminent gift
in any kind is attained without proportionable diiir
gence. He that would be expert in any other com-
mon ability, whether pleading, difputing, &c. muft
apply himfelf to thofe Arts and Exercifes whereby
they are to be learnt ; and therefore much lefs fhould
a man grudge his Pains in fuch a weighty bufii efs^ of
more than ordinary confequence.
Men that would be thought w^^ry and thriving iri
the world, are thus obfervant of their temporalEftates,
keeping Books of Accompt for their Revenues andEx-
fences. And why fhould not thofe who would be
thought truly reUglom^ be as watchful and obfervant
of their fpiritual conditions ?
2. For Method^ though there may be feveral kinds
of it, yet that is to be eiteemed the beft, wherein
thcfe Rules are moil clofcly obfcrved : Namely ^
t. That it be comprehenfive , and take in all the
C PartSi
^4 -^ Dijcourfe concerning Chap. V.
Parts. 2. That GenLvah be mentioned firft^ ard ]V?--
ticulars after. 3. That thir»8;s of m^ fame kind and
nature be put together ; and this ftiould be obferved
in all the parts of Prayer.
Now the parts of Prayer may be generally diftin-
guiftied into thefe two kinds.
rPreface.
Lefs Principal^ <Tranritions.
( ConCiufion.
CConfeffion.
Mere Principal^ <Petition.
([_Thankf giving.
The firfl: thing in a form of Prayer^, is the Tre-^
facey which does chiefly confift of thefe particulars :
I. The Titles of Invocation. 2. Some general ac-
knowledgment of our own unworthinefs. 3. An ex-
preffion of our purpofe and defire to make our ad-
drefles to God in this duty. 4. With the impetra-
tion of his affiftance and attention.
Next unto the Preface, any one of the three Prin-
cipal Parts of Prayer may fucceed, either Con-
feffion. Petition^ or Thankfgiving, according as
leveral occafions Ihall require. But in general and
common ufe^ 'tis moft conveiuent that Conftlfion fhould
precede the other , becaufe it prepares for them,
and may ferve to ftir us up unto a true fenfe^ both
of thofe mercies which we want^ and thofe which
we have received,
Confeffion3 according to its proper latitude and
extent, doth imply in it an acknowledgment both
Of
Chap. V. tf^e Gift 0/ P r a y e r.
?5
II
rinward ^
Original in ourj >Man.
^Outward J
fLaw
and
to
fNational.
Peribnal.
•, OmilTion.
\ Commlfiion,
Thouf^ht.
^<
^ABual, agalnft
the I
LGofpel I Word.
^Deed.
r Multitude.
Generetly^
f\ ^Greatnefs.
Aggravation ot),^^^.^^^ ^^^ j^-^^^ ^^ gj^.
them in
Particular^ the CircumftanceS^;
[
rBodies.
y, ^ ,. \ Friends.
CNames.
CNatural.
D.>--/T. * J ^«f^r«^/,in refpeftj
l
ofBleffings(.Sp.^.^^^I^
rLofs.
Eternalj of)
^Pain.
Kext to Confefionfiontriticn may fucceed ^ but for the
better connexion of thefe two^ 'tis requifits that they
be joyn'd together by fome fitting Trmfincn!T\iQ moll
natural and genuine matter for which^ may refer to
(bme one of thefe heads: Either^ i.AFrcfeJJion ot our
Shame and Sorrow^ in the confideration of our many
Sins/and the Punifhment due unto them. 2. An Expreh
fan of our dcfire to renounce our own PJghteoufnefs^
to fly utterly out of our ftlves. 3. A Vromift of greater
care and ftridnefs in our ways for the future. 4. A
brief Application unto our felves, of fuch Mercies and
Promifes as do belong unto thofe that believe ^nA.
repent.
oS A Difcourfe concerning Chap. V.
For the chief heads of Vctnlui^ we are dired:ed in
the Lorcfs Trayer ^- that being given us as a Summary,
OJ brief Model^wherein are contained the moll prin-
cipal and neceffary Materials of all our Defires.
That which is accounted the firft V^tmon^HaUowed
he thy Name, doth more efpecially concern the chief
end of all our Defires^namely^ the Glory of God^ and
is there fet down to teach us what v/e are princi-
pally to intend and aim at in all thofe Prayers that
we make^ either for our felves or others.
The three next Claufes do concern the obtaining of
Good,T\\Q firil of them for the SanBifyi-ng of our Hearts
and Natures^into which we wifh that tts Klyigdcmmay
come. The fecond for the Obedience of our lives^ Thy Will
be done on F.^rtb as it is in Hea'ven. The third for the
Necejjlties of this prefent Life, Give us this day our daily
Bnid.
The three laft Petitions do concern the Removal of
E'viL The firll of them being againft the 'EVAofSin;
Forgive us cur I'reffajfes, The fecond againft the Evil
of Temftftion ^ Lead us 7int into Temftaticn. The laft
againft the Evil of Fumpment , Deliver us from Evil.
All of them being in the plural number. Our Father ^
and Give af,and Forgive us^^c. which fhews our Duty
to petition for others, as v/ell as our felves ,• and then
the whole Prayer is fealed up with this Argument,
For thine is the Ki-agdcm^ the Toiver^ and the Glory ^ for
ever, and ever^ Amen. Wherein we acknowledge, that
it is He alone who is able to grant our Requefts;
thereby teaching us to back our Petitions with fuch
Arguments as may ferve to ftrengthcn our Belief con-
cerning the Succefs of them.
So that^ according to this Pattern, the chief Mate-
rials of our Defires (the order only being made more
fui table to the precedent Method obkrved in our
Confejfmt) may be thus analyfed.
^^^ AU
Chao. V. the Gift of Prayer.
iJ
«s
^x,
■CIh
CO
'^<
?
u-~
r <^
4->
•5
13
O
t/5
• J-i
o
« <
U^
.-♦*
1
^ Guilt,
^Sin, in refpeO: of itsJ
' . \ (.Power.
D^prec^Mon \ ,our corrupt Natures
againftthe<< ^ ,^,-^^^ ^ ^he Devil
Ithe World.
^Punijhment
Pardon.
Evidence.
^Par
CEvi
Evil of
CSanBIfication of our-J ' k.
o
o
"Law.
^Gofpel.
For Others
JnierceJJion,
cial I
r^. I iv^^J^minthe loutward^
r Performance of )
Obedienceot\ /allDu-
ourLives^ continuance >ties of
by our / \ the
(^and increafe in J
^ rProvifion for>
J ^^ Temporal, S ^ us.
^Proteftion of3
In General^ TheCatholick Church.
r Infidels.
CUiicalledA
f Ordinary, for J ^Jews, &c»
jj^ the Nations^ /-Allies,
Called J ^ Our own
(.Nation.
^War.
[^Occajtonal, in times of ^ Famine.
CPeftilencc.
(Puhlick, and Political.
f Ordinary rOrdcA Private, or -Oecono-
In for ail J ^ mical.
far-] relati-"SFnVw^j)3/]? and Enmity.
ticU' \ oivs oiC.Ncighhourhood.
Jar* /-Mind.
^Occajional, for the afflifted inJ
CBody,
V This part fliould be conneded to the next^by fomc
fuch Tranjiticn as may fitly ferve to feal up the one,
and begin the other ; which may be taken either,
I. From our confidence of obtaining the things we
defire^by our experience of thofe former Mercies we
have already enjoyed. i.Fromthe danger of Ingrati-
tude, in hindering the Succefs of our Petitions.
C I The
?s
J Difcourfe concermng Chap. V.
The chief materials to be infifled upon in ouvThc^nkf.
glvingy are reducible under thefe two general Heads ^
CEnumeration 0
Either < or ' > of Mercies.
(^Amplification j
^ Pri'V ate yCon-
cerning
whole Man-) ?'"> Education.
"^rreiervation.
More parti.
rSouls, Bodies,
< Friends, Naraes»
^<
o
cularl}' our / r- n. y
■^' . ^Eftates, &c.
r Fruitful ^
^Publicky in rcfpeft ofj Healthful >Scafons.
^Peaceable ^
TEleftlon*
I Redemption,
c^ • V 1 J Vocation,
Sanciification,
LHopc of Glory.
Occajto?ial, rVreCQTVKtion-s rour felves "> /-Soul,
for fome -< Recovery fof") H"'^
^Particulars ^Deliverance 3 ^ others, ^ CBody.
r Multitude, ^ Giver.
^ r Generally, by their< Greatnefs, in refpeO: of /»
§>j ^Continuance. 3 Receiver,
g^^ rCircumftances.
'^ (^ Particularly J by their< Degrees.
^Contraries.
The Conch/Jicn lliould confift of fbme fuch Doxo-
logks as may help to llrengthen our Faith^ and leave
fome impreflion upon our Affedions.
This may ferve for a Schime ci Method y compre-
hending ail the c/?/c/;7. rr.^^according to a fitting order,
for the regulating cur thoughts in this Duty.
If rhei-c be any that Jhould deny the ufe oi Method^
and the like hclps^ as being hunian Inventions^ fuch
Perlbns will not defer ve an anfwer ^ they may as
well account the Rules of Reafoning and Lifpute to
be uiiawful^ reducing all to their own Lnthufiafms ;
and
Chap. V. the Gtj} of Pray e r. 3 9
and i^o are not capable of being dealt with in any way
of Debate.
g. The third thing to be enquired into^ is ExpreJJton;
which will of it felf naturally fo:tOW upon fuch 2 Pre-
paration of Adiiiter and Method, But becaufe the Lan-
guage of C^w^^w, the Stile of the Holy Ghoft is un-
doubtedly tl\c litteil for holy and fpiritusl Services ;
widi whlch/or divers reuibiis, we H-.ould labour to be
fkmiliarly acquainted 3- therefore we Jliouid rather
chufe (where we may) to fpeak in Scripture-expref-
fion. To xvhich purpofc, there are divers inflances for
each of the foregoing heads^ that may be obferved and
collecled from feveral Bocks in Scripture. All Trohihi-
tiom and 'Threats will adrniniiler both Matter and
Phrafe unto Ccnfejfion and Deyrecation, All Precepts and
Trimijts unto Cemfrccatio;? and Thankfgiuing. Befides
that;,it is ^'>S\(:^ to reduce the ufual Expreffions of other
kinds, to be proper and helpful unto this purpofe.
There are two Extreams to be avoided in our&-
^rejfwn, CNegligence.
NamelyX
(^Affedation.
1. Negligence^ when Men vent their thoughts in a
rude^improper^unfeemly Phrafe ; as if they had no awe
upon their Spirits, and did not care how they fpake.
2. /jjfcciaticjty either of too much Neatnefs and Ele-
gance, or elfe of a myftical kind of Phrafe, not to be
found either in Scripture,or any fober Writer,(though
much in*falliion among fome Men in thefe times)
which, it may bs,founds well to vulgar Ears ,• but being
reduced into plain Engiifh, will appear to be wholly
f wpfy, and to fignihe nothing, or elfe to be full of vain
Repetitions.
Each of thefe Extreams will be apt to naufeate an
intelligent Hearer, and is very unfuitable to the So-
lemnity of this Duty.
C 4 There
40 J Drfco//r/e co^cermr^g Chap. V.
There are fome Rhetorical Ornaments and Varieties
in the manner of Expreflion^which may be very pro-
per and powerful^ both for the expreffing and ex-
citing our Affedions^ fuch as are thefe four :
1. ExcLimr:tlo?!s'^ which ferve to fct forth an aiFedio-
nate Wonder, Pfal. 51. 19. O how great, js thj Gocdnefs
shield thou h.:ft Ic'ul up fcr them that fear tkee^ v.'h'ich thou
hafi 7vr ought for them that trtifi in thee^ before the Sens of
Men P Rom.7.24. O wretched Man that lam ! vhofiall^Scc,
2. Expoftulations ^ which are fit to exprefs any deep
Dejection of Mind. So FJal.jj, 8. Will
T r /r ^ ^ ' '* f^^ Lord cafi m off for ever ? and will he he no
more intreated^ h bis Mercy cleaii gene 1 &C.
Pfal. 80.4.0 Lord God ofHofts I hew long wilt thou he angry
^gaijtft thy Feople that fray etb^ Scc. Pfal. 44. 24. Where-
fore hidefi thou thy Face^ and forgettefi our Affliciiony and
i>Hr Oppreffion ?
3. Option ; fit to fet forth ferious and earneft defires,
J oh 6, 8. O that I might have my ref^ueft^ and that God
^ould grant me the thing that 1 Ung for I That it would
fleafe hi?n^^c. Pfal. 119. 5". O that my ways were fo di-
rectedy that I might keep thy Statutes,
4. Inge7mnation ; which argues eager and inflamed
AfFedions^ Pfal. 94. i^ 2. 0 LordGody to whom Vengeance
helcngLthyO Godyto whom Veiigeance helongethyjJjew thy Jelf ;
lift up thy j elf thou Judge of the Earthy &C. Dan. 9. 19.
O Lord bear ^ O Lord forgi've ; O Lord hearken and do ;
defer not for thine own (..key O my God.
He that will feriouily endeavour and'accuftom
himfcif to deliver his thoughts in a proper^ full^figni-
ficant Expreflion y and to be well acquainted with
thofe many Examples which the Scripture doth afford
to this purpofe^ fuch a one may by Pradice and Ex-
perience arrive to a good Ability and readinefs in
^hjs Kind.
CHAP.
Chap. VI. the Gift of V k a y e r. 41
CHAP. YI.
Concerning the moft pofer Materials for the Fre&ce.
HAving in the former Chapter laid down fome
Diredions in reference to the Ord^r and Difj)c-
firicn rf pirts to be obferved in this Duty. I come in
the ne"xt place to treat concerning t\\QAwfUfcalc7t of
thefe feverai Parts ,• and to fhew how the Scripture will
afford various Matter for the enlargement of each of
them. So that any one^who will be but careful to col-
led any other appofite Matter^or Obfervation that he
jliali meet with^ and amongft thefe to refer it under
its proper head^ fuch a one may quickly be furnillied
with a very copious Treafury to this purpofe.
The firft thing to be thought of in compofmg a Form
of Prayer^is the Preface, The moft neceflary and chief
Materials for a Vreface^ were formerly fpecified to be
four.
I. TheTitles of Invocation,or the Stile of Salutation,
wherein we beipeak the Perfon whom we Pray unto;
who fhould be exprelfed by fuch DivineCompellations,
as may excite in our Hearts either fome^r all of thole
Affedions that are more efpecially required in this
Duty.
Thefe Compellations may confift either of, i.Gods
Names or Titles. 2. His Attributes or Properties. ^.His
Promifes or Threats. 4. His Works or Ways : By all
of which he hath been pleafed^ after a more efpecial
mannen to declare and make himfelf known.
In the choice of thefe^ we fhould feled fuch as may
be moft fuitable unto that Frame and Temper of mind
required in that kind or part of Prayer^which we have
occafion to infift more largely upon. As the
matter of fire is^ fo it hurneth (faith the Son E^cl. 28.
oi Sjrach) fo from the divers Meditations '°'
of
42 A Difcourfe concernhig Chap. VL
of God , will arife divers Affedions towards him.
1. The confideration of his infinite Power^Wifdom,
Holinefs^ Juftice^ Omniprefence^ Majefty, &c, is apt
to produce in us^ Reverence^ Shame^ Fear^ Sorrow^
and the other AfFedions of this nature, which are
moit fui table to the bufinefs of ConfeJJion,
2. The thought of his Mercy, Truth, Patience, is
fit to excite Faith and Hope, and confequently is pro-
per for the Duty of Vetition.
3. The Meditation of his Bounty and Goodnefs,
will provoke Love and Gratitude, and is therefore fit
to prepare us for Thunkj gluing.
Accordingly as our thoughts are feverally fixed up-
on any of chefe, fo may our Affedions be dilpofed
and qualified in our Prayers unto him. To this pur-
pofe 'tis convenient that w- take fpecial notice of
thofe Divine Titles and Attributes in Scripture,which
may be moft fuitabie to fuch various Occafions.
I. Of the lirft kind are fuch as thefe :
Pfal.24.7, the King of Glory,
_- ^°' The Lord, the Lord of Ho (is y the mio-hty One of
Ifa. I. 24. ;rr / J J ^ «i> y J
IJraeL
Rev. 10.16 The K'ng of Kings ^ and Lord of Lords.
Ex. 1 5 . 1 1 . ^^ho is glorious in hoUnefs^f earful in p'aifeSydoing
wonders.
Num. 16. The God of the Jpirits of all flejh.
Y^ ^^' IVho is a confuming fire^ even a jealous God.
-. ' ' ' The God of godsyind Lord of lordsy a great Gody
' .^^ mighty and terrible y jMch regardeth not perfonsy
neither taketh rewards,
Deu.3 2.4. Whofe works are ferfeByand his ways judgment ;
a God oftruthyand without iniquity yjufi 'dnd right,
iSam.4.4. The Lord of Hofisy who dji^elleth hetiveen the
jKing.27. cheruhims ,• whom the Heaven of Heavens cannot
contain,
aKing.io. O Lord God of Ifraely which dwelleth hetwecn
JS.the Cheruhims y thou art the Gody even thou alone yof
aU
Chap. VI. the G/ft of Prayer. 43
iiU the Kingdoms of the Earthy thoti haft made
Heu'vtn and Earth,
Who ruleth o^er all the Kingdoms of the Earth ^ iChr. 1©.
in whofe hands there u power and mighty jo that ^•
none ts able to withfiand him, ,
Before whom no unclean thing JJjou Id enter, ^ ^' J^'
Who fearcheH all heuvts^ and underftandefi all jCi^^^^s\
the imaginations of the thoughts, 9.
The Lord God of Ifrael^to whom hdongeth great-
nej^,and power, and glory, and ^Iciory^and majeftj ; ^ ' ^^J
for all that is in the Hea'uen and in the Earth, is
thine ; thine is the Kingdom, O Lord, and thou art
exalted as head above all.
Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou Verfe 12.
reigneft over all ; and in thine hand is power and
wight ; and in thine hand it is to make great, and
give strength unto all.
Glory and honour are in his pre fence, Strength and i Chr. 16.
Gladnefs are in his place, ^7-
Whofe glorious Name is exalted above all blejf/ing Neh. 9. $.
and praife.
Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou haft made Verfe 6.
Heaven, the Heaven of Heavens, with all their
Hofts'y the Earth, and aU things that are therein ;
the Seas, and all that is therein, and thou frejcrveH
them all, and the Hoft of Heaven worjhippeth thee.
The great, and mighty, and terrible God y whoVtr^e ^t,
keepeth Covenant and Mercy.
Who char get h his Angels with folly. Job 4. ig.
Who doth great things, and unfearchable, mar- Job 5. 9.
vellous things 7vithout number.
Who giveth rain upon the Earth, and fendeth Verfe 10.
waters upon the fields.
To fct up on high, thofe that be low, that thofe ^^^
which mourn, may be exalted to fafety.
Who difcpfointeth the devices of the Crafty ; fo u,
that their hands cannot perform their enterpriz,e.
Who
44 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. YI.
Job 5. 13- Who taketh the wife in their own craftinefy and
the counfel of the froward ts carried headlong.
' Verfe 14, ^0 that they meet with darknefi in the day-time^
and grope in the noon-day ^ as in the night,
1 5. But he fa^ueth the poor from thejword^ and from
their mouthy and from the hand of the mighy.
Tob 9. 4. ^^ ^ ^-^ ^^ heartland mighty in firength ; who
hath hardened himfelf againft him, and hath pro-
ffered ?
Vcrfc 5. Which remo'veth the mountains^ and they know
fiot * which overturneth them in his anger,
6, Which floaketh the Earth out of her place ^and the
pilars thereof tremble,
7, Which commandeth the Sun^and it rifeth not^and
fealeth up the Stars,
8, Which alone f^readeth out the Heavens^ and
treads upon the wa'ves of the Sea, &C.
15.15. Who futteth no trufl in his Saints^ yea^ the Hea-
vens are not clean in his fight,
a6. 6, Before whom Hell is nakedy and defruBion hath
no co'uering,
Verfe 7, Who firetcheth out the North over the empty
place y and hangeth the earth upon nothing,
8, Who hindeth up the waters in bis thick clouds ^
and the cloud is not rent under them,
9, Who holdeth hack the face of his Throne^ and
f^readeth his Cloud upon it,
10, Who hath compafjed the waters with hounds ^ un-
til day and night come to an end,
, ,^ The piKars of Heaven tremble y and are ajlonijhed
at his reproof,
11, Who divideth the fea by his power * and by his
underftanding he fmiteth through the proud,
13. Who by his Spirit hath garnified the Heavens^
and his hand hath formed the crooked Serpent,
Job; 7. 1 6. Who is perfect in knowledge,
Vcrfc 11, With whom is terrible majpfiy\
We
Chap. VI. the Gift of Vk ay e^sl. 45
TVe cannot find him out ; he is excellent in Power ^Joh 37.2J
and in judgment y and in plenty of Jufiice. He re-
fpeBeth not any that are wife of heart,
Whofe Name is excellent in all the Earth; whoVhl.Z. i.
bath jet his Glory aho've the Heauens,
By 71'hofe word the Heavens were made^ and aU 33-^.
the heft of them by the breath of his mouth.
Who gathereth the waters of the Sea together as Verfe 7,
an heufy and layeth up the deep in ^ore-houfes.
That all the earth might fear him^ and all the 8,
inhabitants of the world fiand in awe of him.
Who bringeth the counjcl of the people to nought ^and i o,
maheth the devices of the people to be of none ejf'eB,
Whofe own counjel fi^andeth for every and the ''»
thoughts of his heart to all Generations.
Who looks down from heaveny and beholds all the 13,
fons of men.
From the place of his habitation he looks upon all j^
the inh:ibit ants of the earth,
Fajhioning their hearts alike y and confidering all 15.
their works.
Who is the Lord moH high and terribUy a great 47.2.
Kino- over all the earth.
who is exalted above the heavens y and his Glory 57-S'
above all the earth.
Who by his firength fetteth faH the mount ainsy 6$ 6.
being girded with power.
Who ftilleth the noife of the feaSythe noife of their Verfe 7.
waves y and the tumult of the people.
Who is terrible in his doings towards the children C6.$.
•f men.
Who ruleth by his power for every and his eyesVcrCe 7,
behold the Nations.
Who rideth upon the Heaven of Heavens y which ^8.33,
were of old.
Whojhall judge the people with right eoufnefysnd 71.x.
the poor with judgment.
All
^6 A Dffco'irle concermng Chap. VL
Pf.72.11. All Kings jh a II how down before him^ and all
Nations flj.JI do him fer'vice,
Verfe 17, JVhoJe N^.me flhiU endure for e^ueVy and he cmti^
nued as long as the jun ; ana men jl^^ll be hlejjed in
hiwy and all Nc:tk'ns jhull call him hlejjedi
18^ Ir^'ho cn'j dothwtndrcus things,
Pf.83. 18. fVhcfeName alone /^Jehovah^ who is themoH
hW^j ever all the ec:rth,
o
89. 6. JVho in the Heanjen can he compared unto the
Lcrd^ V/ho cmong the fans of the mighty can be
likened unto the Lord ?
Verfe 7. fl^ho is greatly to he feared in the affemhly of hit
Saints y and to he had in reverence of all thofe that
are about him,
8, O Lord God of Hofsy 7ijho is a ftrong God like
unto thee ? or to thy faith fulnefs round about thee?
9, Thou rulefl the raging cf the Sea^when the waives
thereof ar if e^ thou fiilleH them,
to, Thou JccatereB thine enemies with thy ftrong
arm,
II, TheHeavefis are thine^ the Earth alfo is thine i
as for the World ^and the fulnef thereof thou haH
founded them,
13, Thou haft a mighty arm^ Ftrong is thine handy
and high is thy right hand,
'4- Jujtice and Judgment are the habitation of thy
Throne^ Mercy and Truth fiiall go before thy face.
Pfal.95.3. Who is a great God y and a great King^ above all
Gods,
Verfe 4, In whofe hands are the deep places cf the Earth ;
the strength of the hills is his alfo,
5' The Sea is his^ and he made it ; his hands formed
the dry Land,
Pfal.5^.6. Before whom are Honour and Majefty; and in
whoje Sanctuary are ftrength and beauty.
99.2. Who is great in Zion^ and high above all people*
Verfe 3, Whofe Name is great and terrible ^ for it is holy.
Wh0
I
Chap. VI. the Gifr of Prayer. 47
Who lo^eth Judgmmty and doth efiablijh Equity ^ Pfal.99.4,
executing yudgment and Righ^coufntjs in Jacob.
Who hath prepared his Throne in the Hta'vensy 103.19.
and his Kingdom rulcth o'uer all.
O Lord my God y thou art very great ^ thou art 104.1.
clothed ivith Honour and M 'jefiy.
Who cover eft thy f elf with light as with a gar- Verfe 2.
ment^ who firetchefi out the heavens like a curtain.
Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the wa- 3-
ters^and maketh the clouds his chariots ^ and walk-
eth upon the wings of the wind.
Who maketh his Angels Spirits, his Mi?tifiers a 4-
Flaming Fire.
Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it j.
Jhould not be removed for ever.
Who hath fet a bound to the waters of the Sea, 9.
that they might not paf over j that they turn not
again to cover the earth.
Who fendeth the firings into the valleys, which 10.
run among the hills.
To give drink unto every beaFt of the field ^ the ri-
"wild ajjes quench their thirsf.
Who water eth the hills from his chambers: the 13,
earth is fatisfied with the fiuit of his works.
Who caujeth grafs to grow for the cattle, and herb 14,-
for the fervice of man, that he may bring forth food
out of the earth.
By whofe appointment the Moon hath her feafonSj 19.
and the Sun knoweth his going down.
O Lord,how manifold are thy works ? in wifdom 24*
ha fi thou made them all; the earth is full of thy
Riches.
Holy and reverend is his Name. 111.9.
Who is high above all Nations ; and his Glory is 113 .4,
above the Heavens.
M'ho humbkth himfelf to behold the things that Vcrfe 6.
are in Heaven^
Who
48 J DijcouYJe concerrtir^g Chap. VL
Pf. 1 3 9. 2 . Who knows our clojvn- fittings .. nd cur uf-rifing y
and undtrftc.ndeth our thoughts afar off,
Verfe 3. Who cimfajjtth our faths und our lying down^
a7id is iiccjii.inted with all our ways.
145.13. Wh of e Kingdom is ^in e'verlu fling Kingdom ^ and
his dominio7i ejtdureth thrcughout all Gtnerations,
Verfe 17. l^d-^ho is right eom ill all his wajs^ and holy in all
his works,
146.6. Who madeHea-ven and Earthy the Sea ^ and all
A6t.4. 24. f^^f; therein is^ who keepeth truth for ever,
Verfe 7 ^^^^^ executcth judgment for the oppreffedy and
givcth food for the hungry,
Prov.2i. uAgainft whom thtre is no wifdoWy nor under^
3^,3i»flanding y nor counjel ; fom whom aloite Jafety
muH come,
Eccl. 12. . Who will bring eve-'j work unto judgmcittywith
4- e^^yy fecret thingy whether tt be good or evil,
Ifa. 2. 17. Bfcre vjhom the loftinefs of m-.?t fliall be bowed
downyflnd the haughtinef of mm jJuill be made low,
Verfe 19. y^J^d they fiall go i?ito thehcUs cf the rocks y and
into the caves of the earthy for ^ear of the Lord y and
for the Glory of his Majefyy when he rijeth tojhake
terribly the earth,
Ifa. 6. 2. Before whom the Ceraphims do cover their faces.
28.29. Who is 7i'onderful in counjd 1, and excellent in
working,
40.12. Who hath meafured the waters in the hollow of
his handy and meted out the heavens with a fiany
and comprehended the dufi of the earth in a mea^
furcy and weighed the mountains in fcalesy and the
hills in a bah nee,
Vcrfc 15. Before whom the Natiens are as a drop of a
bucket y and arc counted as the fmall dufi of the
balance ; who taketh up the Ifles as a very little
thing,
17« All Nations before him are as nothingy and they
are counted to him lef than nothing and ^vanity,
m0
Chap. VI. the Gift of Prayer. 49
TVho fitteth ufon the Circle of the earthy and the ^ j.
inhabitants thereof are as Grajljoppers, Thatfiretch-
eth out the heavens as a curtain^and f^readeth them
out as a tent to divell in.
Who hringcth Trinces to nothings andmakeththe 23.
Judges of the earth as 'vanity.
Who can make the worm Jacoh to threjh ri'e ira.41.14,
mountains^ and beat them jmall^ and make the '^*
hills as chaff.
Who created the heavens^ andftretched them out; Ifa. ^i-S*
who fpreadeth forth the earthy and that which com-
eth of it ; who giveth breath to the fee fie upon it,
andfpirit to them that walk therein.
Who formed 74S from the Womb^ who maketh ^//Ii^44-24
things^ who fir etcheth forth the heauens alone, and
fpreadeth abroad the earth by himfelf.
ThatfruHrateth the tokens of lyars, and maketh Verfeij.
diviners mad; that turneth wife ynen backwards,
and maketh their knowledge fooli^j.
That confirmeth the word ofhisfcrvants^andper" 26.
formeth the counfel of his meffengers.
Who can declare the end from the beginning ; and I1a.45.10
from ancient times the things that are not yet dene:
who] e counfel fijall fiand, and he will do all his
pleafure.
Who is thefirft and the la(t ; whofe hand hath Ifa 48.1 a
laid the foundations of the earth, and his right hand
hath [panned the Heavens,
At iifhoje rebuke the fea is dried up, and the li^^- $0.2.
rivers become a 7uildernef, their fjJj fiinketh becaufe
there is no water, and die for thirfi.
Who cloatheth the heavens with blacknef, andVetCs 2.
maketh fa ckcloth their covering.
Who is the high and lofty One, inhabiting eter- Ifa.57-i5
nity, whoje Name is holy, who dwelleth in the
high and holy place.
Who hath the Heavens for his Throne, and the Ifa. 66.1.
urthfor his foot-fiook D Ths
5o Jl Difcourfe comer ning Chap. YI^
Jer.io.io. The only true ^^nd ll'vlng Gody the e'verlafiing
Kmg^at whofe wrath the earth doth tremble^ and
the Nations are not able to abide his indignation,
Verfe 12. ^^^f^o f^^-de the earth by his fower^a7td hath efta-
hilled the world by his wifdcm^ and firetched cut
the heavens by his difcretioi^.
J J j^^ Tioe Lord of Hofis that judgeth rtghteoujlyy that
trieth the reins and the heart,
JVho giijeth to ez/ery Man according to his ways,
and according to the fi'ult of his doings,
25.24. From whom no man can hide himfelfy that he
jhall not fee him : who fills hea^m and earth.
Who giueth the Sun for a light by day, and the
' Ordinances of the Moon and of the Stars for a light
by night ^ who di^uideth the Sea when the VJa'ues
thereof roar : the Lord of Hofis is his Name,
Thou haft made the heanjcn and the earth by thy
great pwer, and ftretched-out arm, ^^nd there ts no-
thing too hard for thee,
Verfe 18 Thcu Jljeweft lo'ving-kindnef unto thoufands^and
reccmfcnceft thei?Uf^uities of the fathers into the bo-
Jem of their children after them ; The great , the
mighty God, the Lord of Ho ft s 1$ his Name,
Verfe 10 Gre<^'^ in counfel, and mighty in work, for thine
eyes are oj?en ufon all the ways of the fens ofmen^to
give to every one according to his work, and accord-
ing to the fruit of his doifigs,
5 1. IS ^^^ made the earth by his fovjer,and eftablifhed
the world by his wifdom, and hath ftretched out the
heavens by his under ft andin^,
Dan. 5.2'}. Inwhofe hands our breath is, and whofe are all
cur Ways,
Whom there are thoufand thoufands that mlnijier
unto, and ten thoufand times ten thoufands ftand be-^
fore him.
Am 4. \ '^^^ Lord God ofHofts, who formed the mountains y
and created the wind^ and declared unt9 wan what
Chap. VI. the Gift <?/ P r a y e r. 51
is his thought ^ that maketh the morning darknej^^ ^
and treadeth upon the high places of the earth.
When he toucheth the Lnd^ it jlmUmelt^ and all Am, ^.^»
that dwell therein jhall mourn, • j
Who huildeth his fiore-houfe in the hea'vens, and Vcrfe 6.
hath founded his troop in the earth j that callethfor
the waters of the fea^ and foureth them out upon
the face of the earth.
Who is of purer eyes than to behold evil ^and can- Hab.1.15.
not look upon iniquity.
Who quickneth the dead^ and calleth thofe things Rom.4.17
that he not^ as though they were,
Whofe judgments are unfearchahky and his ways 11,33.
f aft finding out.
Who is over ally God hlejfed for ever, 9. y.
Who will bring to light the hidden things of dark- i Cor.4.5.
nefy and will make manifeft the ccitnfels uf the heart.
Who doth everything according to the coun/el of Eh^.i.ij.
his own will.
Who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all 3.20,
that we can ask or think.
By whom all things 7V ere created ^ that are in hea- Col.i. 16,
ven and earthy vifible and in'^nfibUy whether they be
Thrones y or Dominions y crFrincipalitieSy cr Towers,
Who is the King eternal y immortal y invifibky the i Tim. i,
'only wife God, 1 7-
The blejfed and only potentate y the King of K ingSy 5. 1 5 .
and Lord of Lords,
Who only hath immortality ydwelling in the light Verfe 16.
Ti^hich no man ca?i approach untOy whom no man
huthfeeny or can fee.
In whofe fight there is no creature that is »of Heb,4.i3
manifeft y but all things are naked and opened unto
the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
Wkoisyefterdayy to dayy and the fame for ever. 13.?,
<'"■ At whofe dreadful appearance the Kings of the Kqv, 6.1^0
iiahhy and the great men^ajtd the rich menyand the
D Z chief
52 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. VI,
-.bf.A.ci chief Caf tains ^ and the mighty men jJiall he TviU
Ijngto hide them f cloves in the Dens^ and in the
&.}hJM ^--^^j ^jr ^^^ Mou?itai?is.
Verfe i6. Cryiitg to the Mom;tai?is and Rocks^ Fall on t4Sy
and hide 7^ from the face of him that fits upon th^
., Throne^ and from the wrath of the Lamh.
&utx.t^ \l Invocation of the fecond fort^ are fuch
, ^ ^ ^y V Scripture expreffions as thele.
Ex! 34.6. The Lordyihe Lord Gcdy merciful and graciom^
long fufferingy andahundant in gocdiief a77d truth,
Verfe 7. Keeping mercy for thoufands^ forgi'ving iniquity y
and tranjgrejfiony and fin,
Neh;^.l7- " Who is a God ready to pardon , gracious and
merciful^ JIojp to anger y and of great kindmef,
Pfal. 9. 9. Who is a refuge for the opprtffedj a refuge /?; time
of trouhle,
Verfe 10. J^^ho ivill ne'uer for fake them that feek him,
Pfal.33.4. Whofe word is right ^ and all his works arc done
in truth,
Verfe 18. Whofe eye is upon them that fear him^ and upon
them that hope in his mercy,
Verfe 19. j*^ deliver their fouls from death y and to keep
them alive in famine,
Pfal.34.8. Who will not juffer them to wrtnty that fear and
Verfe 15. Whofe eyes are upon the right ecuSy atid his ears
are open to their crj,
17. To hear and deliver them out of all their trouhlts,
- , j8. Who is nigh unto them that are of a hrckm hearty
"" ' and faveth fuch as he of a contrite fpirit,
22. Who 7P ill redeem the foul of his fervantSy and
none of them that trufi in hlmjhall be defolate,
Pfal.36. 5. Who/e mercy is in the heavens y and his faithful-
nef reacheth unto the clouds,
Verfe 6. Whofe right eoufnefi is like the great mountains y
and 7phcje judgments are a great deepy who prefer^
veth man and heafi.
Our
Chap. VI. the Gift of T r a y e r. ^g
Our refuge and ftrength ^ a 'very frefent help in pfai 46 j
trouble.
The God that beareth prayers^ unto whom allfiejh Pfal^5.2
fljould come.
The confidence cf all the ends of the earth , andYeiCQ 5.
of them that are afar off upon the Sea,
Who dell'vereth the needy when he crieth^ the poor ?{. 72. iz
alfoy and him that hath no heifer.
Who jJjall redeem their Soul from Deceit and Verfe 14
Violence ^and precious jlmll their blood be in his fight.
Who is merciful and gracious ^ flow to anger ^ ^»^Pf.io3.8.
plenteous in mercy.
Who will not always chide y neither will he keep Verfe 9.
his anger for ever.
Who does not deal with m after our fins ^ nor re- 10,
ward 7is according to our iniquities.
Like as a father pitieth his children^ fo the Lord j 2,
pitieth them that fear him.
He knows our frame ; he remembers that we are 14.
but duft,
Whofe mercy is from evtrlafiing to everlafiing 17,
upon them that fear him^ and his righteoufnejs unto
childrens children.
To fuch as keep his Covenant^ and to thofe that 18,
remember his Commandments to do them.
Who is gracious and full ofcompaffion^ flow to an- Pi!i45-S.
gery and of great mercy.
Who is good to ally and his tender mercies are Verfe ^.
over all his works.
Who is nigh unto them that call upon him^ to all 18,
that call upon him in truth.
He will fulfil the defires of them that fear him ; 19.
he alfo will hear their cry^ and will help them.
Though the heavens Jhall vanijJi away likefmoke^ Ifa_ jj 5
and the earth fliall wax old like a garment ^ and
they that dwell therein fiall die in like mnnner ^
yet h;j falvation jhall be for cver^ and his righte-
mflnefis Jhall 7iot be abolifljed. Who
^4 -^ Dtfcourfe concerning Chap. VI.
Ifa. 66' 2. Who hath great regard to them that are poor^and
of a contrite J^ir it y and tremble at his word.
Tcr. 14. 8« ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^P^ oflfraely and theSanjiour thereof
in time of trouble,
Ezek. 35. Who hath no pie a fur e in the death of the wicked j
II. hut rather that hefljould turn from his way fnd live.
Mic7.i8. Who is a God like unto thee^ that par doneth ini-
quity ^and fajjcth by the tranfgreffmt of the remnant
of his heritage yjphoretaineth not his anger for ever^
becaufe he delighteth in mercy ?
Vcife 19. ^^^^ '^^'^^ ^^^'^ again andha'ue compaffion upon m^
fubduing our initjuities^ and ca fling all our fins i?ito
the depth of the fe a.
Mat. 1 8. Who hath promifedy where two or three are ga-
30. thered together in his Name^ to be in the midfl of
them,
C m a ^^^ ^^^^ abound i?t riches of goodnefs^ and for-
bearance ^and long-fujferingy which jhould lead us to
repentance.
10.12. Who is rich unto all that call upon him.
ft Cor. 13. ^^^ ^^ ^^^ Father of mercies y and the God of all
comfort.
Eph.1.17. The God of our LordJefmChriBy the Father of
Glory.
Tarn I 1 7 -^^ Father of light Sy from whom e'very good and
perfeB Gift doth comty with whom there is no ua-
riahlenefsy neither fljadow of turning.
iPet 2. o ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ willing that any jhould perijhybut that
all jhould come to repentance.
III. Divine Compellations of the third fort
may be derived from fuch Scriptures as thefe.
Neh. I. 5. ^^^^ keepeth Co'venant and Mercy for them that
love him y and obferve his Commandments.
Tob c TO ^^^'^^ ^'^'^^ deliver 74s in fix troubles y yea in f even
there jJjall no evil touch its.
Verfe 20 ^'^^^ in fiminejljall redeem us from death yand in
war from the power of the fword.
O
Chap. VI. the Gift (/.Prayer. 55
O thou frefewer of men. Job 7. 20.
O Lord our God^how excellent is thy Name in all Pfal. 8. i.
the world.
My rocky my fortrefy andmy deli'vererymyGcdy 18.2.
my ftrengthy in whom I 7Pill trufty my buckler y the
horn of my falvationy and my high tower.
Who is worthy to be fraifed. Verfe 3 .
My ftrengthy and 7ny redeemer, 19.14.
J^ho tookeft me out of the wombyand haft been my 22 .9, i o,
hofeyand myGodyfmce I was ufon my mother s breaft.
The God of my falvation, 27.9.
Who lo^eth right eoujne ft and judgment y and the 33-5-
earth is full of his goodnef,
Blefted is theNation whofe God is the LordyUnd the Verfe 12.
feople Ji'hom he hath chofenfor his own inheritance.
Our helpy and our Jljield, 2 a.
Who hath flea fur e in the frofperity ofhisfervants, 35.27.
How excellent is thy louing-kindnefy OGod? 36.7.
therefore jljall the fons of men put their truft under
the pjadow of thy wings.
They jljall be abundantly fatisfied with the fatneft S-
of thy houfe ; and thou jlialt make them drink of
the river of thy fleajures.
For with thee is the fountain of life * and in thy 9-
light jhall 7vefee light.
Our refuge and jhength ^ a very prejent help in ^6.1.
trouble,
Whcfs loving-ki?tdnej^ is better than life. ^3.3.
Who maketh the out-goings of the mornii^^ and 6j.8.
evening to rejovce, - .'iii
Who vifitetb the earthy and watereth ify"' and 9*
greatly enricheth it with the river of God,
Who maketh it foft withjhowersy and blcjfeth the ^°>
fringing thereof
Who crowneth the year jvith his goodnefyand his ^'>
paths drop fatnej^.
Who clotheth the f aft itres with flocks y and covers 45»
thev alleys with corn, D 4 ^^^
56 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. VI.
Pf. 66. 9. ^ '^^ hol^h our foul in life ^ and fujfereth not
our feet to he mo'ved,
Pfal.71.4. Who jhall judge the poor of the people^ and fa^e
the children of the needy ^ end Jhall break in pieces
the oppreffor,
Vcrfe 12. Hefljalldeli'ver the needy when he crieth ^ the
poor alfoy and he that hath no helper,
12. He fljallfpare the poor and needy^ and Jhall fa've
the fouls of the needy,
J A, He jhall redeem their foul from deceit and vio^
lence ; and precious jhall their blood be in his fight,
Pf. 73.25. Whom ha've I in Hea'uen but thee ? and there is
none upon earth that I defire befides thee,
Verfe 26. My flejh and my heart faileth * but God is the
ftrength of my hearty and my portion for ever,
Pfal. 80.1 . The Shepherd of Ifrael,
Pf. Sg. 1 7- Who art the glory of our defence ^ and in Tvhofe
fa'uour our horn jJjall be exalted,
Verfe 18. For the Lord is our defence^ and the holy One
of Ifrael is our Kittg.
Pf9i.2. He is mj refuge and my fortrefy my God^ in
him 72^01 1 truft,
Verfe 4. He jhall cover me with his feathers ^under his wings
will I trufi J* his truth jhall be my jhield and buckler,
Pf 103.3. Who forgives all our iniquities ^ and heals all
our difeafes,
Verfe 4. Who redeems our life from deflruBion;who crowfir
eth us with loving-kin dnefi and tender mercies,
Verfe 6. Who executeth right eoufnej^ and judgment for all
that are opprefjld,
Pf 1 19.68 Thou art goody and thou doB good,
Pf 1 45 . 3 . Who is greatly to he praifedy and whofe greatnejS
is unfearchable,
Verfe 20. Who prefcrveth all them that love him.
Ifa.40. II. Who jhall feed his flock like a Shepherd^and jhall
gather his Lambs 7Pith his armSy and carry them
in his bofomy a7id jhall gently lead thofe that are
'with young. Who
Chap. VL the Gift ^/Prayer. 57
Who ivill comfort Sicn, and build her 'wafle ifa. c i ^
flacesy ?naking her wlldernef like Eden^ and her
Defart like the garden of the Lord, jo that joy and
gladnef jhall he found therein y thankfgi'vingand
the "voice of melody,
IVhofe right eoujnefs is mar yand his fal'vation gone Vcrfe 5.
forth * whofe arms jl) all judge the people : the Ijles
jhall 7vait upon him^ and in his armjlmll they trujl.
That fleadeth the caufe of his people, Verle 22
The hope of Ifraely the Sa^viour thereof in the Jq^^ j. 8
time of trouble,
O Lordy my firengthy and my fortrefy and my JerA6.ig.
refuge in the day ofafliBiony to whom the Gentiles
pall come jrom the ends of the earth ; and jhall
fayy jurely our Fathers have inherited lyesy "uanityy
and things wherein there is no profit.
Befides whom there is no Saz^iour, Hof. 13.4.
fVho lea'veth not himfelf without a witnej^ unto Aft. 14.17
all the Nations of the worldy doing them goody gi-
ving them rain from heaven y and fruitful feafonsy
filling their hearts with food and gladnef.
In whom we livey movey and have our being, A£t. 17.28
Who hath blej/'ed us 7mth all fpiritual blejfimgsin Eph. i. 3.
heavenly places in Chrijt,
Who is rich in mercy, Eph. 2. 4.
The Father of our Lord Jefus Chrisiy of whom Eph.3,14.
the whole Family in Heaven and Earth is named.
Our Father who hath loved usyand hath given us 2.Thef.2.
everlafiing confolationya?td good hope through grace, ^^'
Who is the Saviour of thofe that believe. ^ Tim. 4.
The living Gody who giveth us richly all things t^-^ ^^'
to enjoy, ^ ' ' *,/.
The God of Teaccy who brought again from the Heh. 13.
deady the Lordjefus Chrifiy that great Shepherd of ^°'
his jheepy through the Blood of the everlafiing Co-
venant.
The God of all grace who hath called us into his i Pet;. 5. 10.
$terml glory by Ckriff J ejus. The
58 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. VI.
Kev.15.3. The King of Saints^ who fe works are great and.
marvellous^ end his ways jufi and true.
There may be divers the Hke Expreflions
of each kind colle(5ted from feveral places of
Scripture : Of feme or more of thefe^the firft
and chief material of a Preface fhould confiil.
Thefe feveral kinds may be varioufly inter-
mixed^ according as divers occafions fhall re-
quire : TheScriptures do aiFord fundry exam-
ples to this purpofe.
Neh. I. < ^ Lord God of hea-ven^the great and terrible Gody
Dan. 9. 4. that keepeth covenant and mercy for them that love
him, and ohferve his Commandments.
Ffal. 4(^.7. The Lord ofHofis, the God of Jacob our refuge,
Ifa. 43. 3. '^^^^ Lord our God ; the holy One of Ifrael our
Saviour,
Vcrfe I "^^^ Z,o?y/ cur Redeemer, the holy one of Ifrael j
45.21. ^'^^ ^'-f '^ jj^'-ft God and a Savfiour, and there is
none befides him,
49.2^. The Lord who is our Saviour and Redeemer, the
mighty One of Jacobs
- - Our Maker, and our Husband, whofe Name is
the Lord of Hofis, our Redeemer, the holy One of
Ifrael, the God of the whole Earth,
Matt.6. 9. ^^'^ Father which art in Heaven,
I have been larger in the recital of fuch
pafTageSj becaufe they M^ill not only afford
us matter for a Preface, but fupply us likewife
with divers proper Arguments, upon feveral
occafions for the exciting of our faith_, and
fervency in the budnefs of Petition.
II. The fecond Material in a Preface, to be
joined with the former^ is fome general ac-
knowledgment of our own unworthinefs^ as^
Gen. 18. that we who are but duf; and ajljes,
27. Lefs than the lea ft of alt his Mercies,
32.10. As haves driven to and fro, and as dry ftubble,
Alto-
Chap. VI. the Grfi ^/ P r a y e r. 59
Altogether abominable and filthy. Job 13.25
WormSy and no men. Pfal.14.5.
Tho people cf his pafi-urey and JJjeep of his hands. ^2. 6.
Whoje days are as grajsy as the fiower of the 95-7.
field, fo he flourifieth. '°3.iJ.
JVhen the wind paffeth o^er ity it is gone y ^w^Verfe 16.
the place thereof fljall know it no more.
Lordy what is Man that thou takeft hnow- 144.3,
ledge of him ? or the fon of man, that thou ta-
lieft account of him ?
Man is like to vanity , his days are as ajhadow Vcrle 4.
that pafjeth away.
JVhofe breath is in his nofirils ^ and wherein is i^^ 2.22,
he to be accounted of ^
All Nations before him arc as nothing, and ^^^ jy
counted to him lejs than nothi7tg.
Frodigal childreit, unprofitable fervants, ofpoU Tim. i.
luted lips, and uncircumcifed hearts, &C. i J.
"The chief of pnmrs.
III. An expreffion of our purpofe to ap-
proach unto him in this Duty. That we do
defire
To werjJjip, and fall down, and kneel before the'PM.9S.6.
Lord our Maker.
To bring our iniquities to remembrance. Num. j.
To a ffliti our fouls in his fight. i^
To make him our hofe and refuge in the day of -9-7-
evil.
Tofeek his face, to meet him in his ways: To Jqt.it. 17.
fpeak good of his Name : to wait upon him in his
Ordinances.
To approach before him in his Courts, that we Pfal.65.4-
may be fatisfied with the goodnefs of his Houfe, c-
ven of his holy Temple.
To fet forth the honour of his Name^ and wake 66. 2.
his praife glorious.
6o A Difcourfe concerning Chap. VI,
Verfe 8. To blefi our Cody and make the Foice ofHsfraife
to he heard.
Pfal. 96%, To give nnto the Lord the Glory due unto his
Name ; to bring an Offering and ceme into his
Courts.
Verfe 9. To worjhip the Lord in the Beaut f of Holinefi.
Pfil. 99. 5. To exalt the Lord our God^ and to worjhip at hit
fooi-ftool.
P/al. 1 1 5. 7'^ offer unto him the facifce of Thank/giving ^
'7* and call upon the Name of the Lord,
Verfe 18. J'q p^y ^^^y. <y^^j f^j^fQ ^j[,^ Lor^sf in the prefence of
his people ^ in the Courts of the Lord^s houfe.
Pfal. 138. To worpip towards his holy Temple^ andto praijc
^' his Name for his lovirjg-kindnej^ and for his truth.
Pfal. 14$. lo fpeakof the glorious honour of his AUjefiy^
5* and of his wondrous works.
IV. Adefireof his afliflance, acceptance, and
attention ^ that we may be enabled to perform
this duty in an acceptable manner, with fuch
^ holy afFedlions as he hath required
Rom. 8.; j'lj^f i^i^ gQQ^ Spirit may help our infirmities y and
' mak^ inter cejfion for us,
Rom. 5. ^ . Jljat he would jhed abroad his love in our hearts^
Ifa. 64. 7. andfiir up our Souls to lay hold on him,
I*f. 5i« 1 5, Th.it he would open our lipSy that our mouths may
- . fnew forth his praife.
' ^^' '^* That we may not feek his face in vain.
.j8o. 18. j-j^^^ ^^ would quicken us to call upon his Name.
Verfe 19. j-^j^^ ^^ would caufe his face to fhtne upon m, and
lift up the light of his countenance,
I King. 8- fjave thou r effect unto the prayer of thyfervanty
^^' and to his fufplication^to hearken to the cry^and to the
prayer which thy fervant prayeth before thee to day.
Verfe 30. Hear thou in Heaven thy dwelling place ^and when
thou heareft^ forgive.
2 Kinas Lord^ bow down thine ears and hear ^ open Lord^
19. 1 5. thine eye and fee.
Let
Chap. VL the Gift c?/ Prayer. 6i
Let thine ear now be attentive^ and thine eyes ofen^ ^^h. i. 5.
that thoH may ell hear the grayer of thy fervant.
Give ear to my words ^ 0 Lord^ confder my medi^ P^al. 5.1.
tation.
Hearken mto the voice ef my cry^ my Kin^ and Vcrfc 2.
my God •, for ante thee will I pray.
That he would hear our voice om cfhis holy Tern- Pral. 18 6*
fle^ and let our cry come before him^ even into his
ears.
That the words of our mouths ,^ and the medita^^C, 19. 14-
tions of oHr heart s may be always acceptable in his
fight,
Hear^ O L'^rdj when I cry with my voice ', W^Pfal. 27.7.
mercy alfo upon me, and anfwer me.
Give ear to my Prayer-, O Gcd^ and hide not thy ^^^^* 55*
felf from my fnpplication. Attend unto me and hear '* *'
me.
Let my prayer come before thee ; incline thine ear P^aJ. 88. !•
mto my cry,
L^r d hear my voice \ let thine ear be attentive t& Vh\, igo,
the voice of my fupplication, ^*
Let my Prayer be fet forth before thee as Incenfe^ ^^^^* '4i'
and the lifting up of mine hands as the Evening fa-
crifice.
Hear my Prayer, 0 Lord^ give ear to my fnppli^ ^^^^' ^^^*
eationsy inthyfaithfnlnefi anfwer me^ and in thy
right eonfnefs.
Hear me fpeedily^O Lordy my fpirit faikth \ hide Vcrfe 7.
not thy face from me^ leFi I be like unto them that
go down into the pit.
Look down from heaven^ and behold from the ha^ '* ^*
bitation of thy holinefsj and of thy glory.
Some one^or more of thefe particulars, may,
upon leveral occafions, afford fitting matter for
a Preface •, which is the firft thing to be confi-
c)cred and enlarged- in conceiving a Form of
Prayer. CHAP.
62 A Difconrfe concevning Chap. VIL
CHAP. VIL
Confeffion of Sins^ by Enumeration cf them ; anA
firji ofOngind Sin.
NExt to the TrefacBj Confeljion does according to
the more ufual and ordinary courfe fucceed.
The firft thing to be confefled in the Enumeration
of f in^ (as is before expreffed in the Scheme of Con-
feflion) is Original fin.
Eccl.7.29 Where God at firft made man upright ^he hath
Jince corrupted himjelf by feeking out many in-
'usntions,
Jer. 2.21. He fhnted our firft Tarents a noble VinCy a
right feed j but they quickly turnd into degene--
rate Vlants of a fira^age Vine,
Ifa. 48. 8. So that we are tranfgreftors from the womb,
Pfal.51.1. Being fljapen in iniquity y and concei-ved in fin,
Ifa. I. 4. A feed of enjil doers ^children that are corrupters,
Rom. 1 1 . Branches of the Wild Oliz^e.
J J Being naturally dead in trefpajjes and fi?is,
Eph. 2. 1. Children of wrath j bearing about us^
3 . The old man,
Rom.(?,5. A body of fin ^ and of death.
Rom.7.24 A. law of our members,
23. Being born only of the Flejh,
Joh.3. 6. Halving fin that dwells in us,
Rom. 7. 1 7 A^^d ts always prefent 7i^ith us,
21. And doth fio cafiily befiet us,
Heb.i 2.1 . This Original ^\n hath been propagated tou%
both by j Ii^Putation. ^ ^
^ C ^^al Communication.
I. By Imputation of Adam's particular tranfgreflioh,
in eating tne forbidden fruit ,- for we were legally
parties in that Covenant which was at firft made
with
Chap. VIL the Gift ^/Prayer. 6g
with him ; and therefore cannot but exped to be
liable unto the guilt which followed upon
the breach of it. By one Man fin entred in- Rom. 5.10
to the Worlds and death by S'ln^ and fo death
■paJJ'ed upon all Men,
2. By real Communkatkn of evil concupifcence,
and depravation upon our natures ^ which was
the confequent of the firfl; rebellion : We were all
of us naturally in our firfl: Parents^ as the ftreams in
the fountain^ or the branches in the root^ and there-
fore mull needs partake of the fame cor-
rupted nature with them ^ For who can Job 14. 4.
hrlng a clean thing cut of an unclean ? And i5- 14.
what is Man that he Jhould he clean ^ or he that
is horn cf woman^ that he ffwuld he righteous ? This
might juftly make us more loathfom and abominable
in Gods eyes^ than either Toads or Vipers^ or any
other the molt venomous hurtful creatures are in
ours ; and for this alone^ he might jufdy cut us off,
and condemn us^ though it were merely for the pre-
vention of that mifchief and enmity againll him,
which the very principles of our natures are infeded
with.
Though man were at firft made little
lower than the Angels^ heing crowned with glory i- <>• 5 o-
and honour ; having dominion over the other Crea-
tures, all things being put under his feet,* yet this
corruption of our nature hath now made - ^'
us become more ^vile than theheafts thatperifi. 49- ^o*
'Tis the root and the fountain of all other fin, from
whence every actual abomination does proceed.
Atheifm, and Pride, and Eafenefs , and Cruelty,
and Profanenefs, and every other Vice, which the
moft wicked wretch in the world is guilty of^ doth
proceed from hence. Hell it felf, which is the pro-
per place of fm, is not more full of fin, for the kinds
of it^ than our natures are. If there be any parti-
cular
64 ^ Dijcojrfe co}7ceY7t'mg Ghap. VII.
cular {\vi which we have not fain into in our /ii/ej/tis
not for want of corrupt Principles and Difpofitions
in our Niitures^ which do incline us to all ,• but by
reaibn of God's reftraining or renewing Grace^ which
hath as yet withheld us from them ^ without which
we fhould break out into as great Abominations as
were ever committed by the vileft of the Sons of Men.
All that Pravity and Bafenefs^ which fills up every
part and power about us^ are but DifFufions of our
original Corruption : what a World of Mifchief is
there in our feveral parts ? Our Wills^, AiFedions,
our Tongues^ Eyes. And yet all thefe are but as
little Riz/ulets : the Fount ain, or rather the Sea that
feeds them^ is our corrupted Nature.
'Tisthis that fills us with enmity againfl: all fpiri-
tual Truths and Ordinances ; makes us ( what we
fiiould tremble to think of J haters of God^ though
he be the God of our Life^ and of our Happinefs_, in
whom we live^ and move, and have our beings.
Hence is it, that '}vhc7% we would do good^
Rom. 7. ^^ii i^ prefent with tis. That we have a law
' in cur members y rebelling ag.'iinfi the Law of
our minds ^and bringing us into c/iptl'vity to the Law of Sin^
'Tis this that makes us, like corrupted VefTels, to
pollute all the Gifts that are poured into us ,• thcfe
Graces and Abilities which from God are bellowed
upon us pure and excellent, when they are by us
put forth in Duties, are not without fome favour of
our own corruption.
This contains in it, not only an utter deficiency of
all good, but alfo a loathi?jg and difliking of it. Not
only a liabknefs to evil, but alfo an inherent Proj>ew-
Jton^ and ftrong defire to it. All which is as natural
to us as Blacknefs to an Ethiopian ; aud like the fret"
ting Leprofcy adheres to our Natures with
Levit. 14. fQ niuch Pertinacy, that it cannot be ut-
^^' terly removed while we are on tiiis fide.
the
Chap. VII. The Gift c?/ P r a y e r. 65
the Grave;, till thefe our earthly Tabernacles /hall
be diffolved. No Soap or Nitre can furge it.
The general Deluge could not warn it J^^- ^' ^^*
away ,• that fwept away Sinners indeed, but not
one Sin. Neither ihall the Fire of the laft Day
cleanfe it.
It does totally over- C Inward 0
fpread both our < > Man.
^ Outward J
^ I. Underiiandings.
I. Our Inward Mmrs. 2. Confciences. J*
is hereby depraved both< 3. AiFedions.
in refped of / 4. V/iils.
^ 5-. Memories.
1. Our Under fiandings are hereby become full of
Vanity, Inconfideratenefs, Ignorance,- neither kno7v-
ing nor enquiring after God* ez/ery Thought and i^qxo.. 3,
Imagmation of the Heart being only Evil^ and n.
that continually. So that we are not of cur ^^ ^^ ^•
felves fufficient to think aity Thing that is good,'^ or.3.5.
Being giving over to a reprobate Mind^ v'^v
dSUtujoVj a Mind void of Judgment^ not likingRom. r.
to retain God in our Knowledg, Becoming uain^j c^^'
in our Imaginations^ halving our ivicked Hearts jer 4. 2 '
darkned. Being wife to do E'vil^ but fcolijh to i Cor. 2/
that which ^ good, CcmUing the Thijigs of God 14-
fooUflmefs, Being carnally minded , which is Rom. 8. j-
enmity again ff God, For it is not fubjeB to ^/^eVerfey.
Law ofGcd, neither indeed cajt be.
Full of Pride^Prejudice^and Contradidion
againil all ftcred' Truths, fetting up our
own Imaginations and Fleftly Reafonings^
againlt the fpiritual Notions that are didated
to us. Being alienated from the Life of God ^U^h./^,!^,
through the Blindnefs that is in us.
2. Our Cojjfciences are hereby become full
of Stupidity and Infenhblenefs, pafl feelingyl^^h.^.19.
E beingiTim4.3
6^ ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap, V ID |
Tit.tH- ^WB feared as with a hot Irm., Altogether
Rom. 2. defiled. Not performing their Office of bea-
^S-ring U'^itnejsy accujingy or excujing tis ^ rightly,
according to feveral occafions. Being deaf
unto every holy Suggellion of Gods Spirit^
fecure againft: all the Threats and Judgments '
.;t of the Law. a-o^ i%s^w^i
, , 5, Our Hearts and AffecUcns being E'vll
dtTi^.ii.frora our Touth : full of wicked Policies, and
unfearchable Deceits. Deceitful aht^e aU
l^hino^Sy ^nd def^erately ivickedj who ca?^ hnowi ;
^tt.iT.g.them^ Full of Luf;ings cigamft the Spirit of \
Gal. 5. 7- God : Sending forth Eziil Thoughts^ . Murtherfy "^
Mat. ^J- ^^lil^eyies y Fornications , Thefts ^ Falje-ivitftefs^
Eccl. g^f.l^lajphemies ^ Full of FoUy and Madnefs^ pre-
ferring empty, tranlltory Contentments, be-
fore thofe great Matters that concern our
Eternity. Altogether obdurate againll the
means of Grace, not to be wrought upon
either by Hopes or Fears, by Mercies or
Judgments, llighting the Threats of God ,•
undervaluing his Promifes, diflruiling his
Ter. 5.23- Power, abufing his Patience,- quickly re-.
Pr. 14.14. reciting and ^.jc^/iJi??^ from every holy Defuse.
Prov. 20. ^^ho can lay I ha've made my Heart clean y I
9. am pure from my Sins ?
4. Our TVills have now loft their firft na-
Jcr. 8.24. ^^^^ Freedom, making us hQcomt Sa-^ants
2 Pet. 2. ufito Sin: bringing 745 into Bondage unto Cor-*
^^- ruption. Being full of Loathing and Averfneis,
full of Enmity and Obftmacy againft any
Thing that 15 good.
Pfal. 50. Cafting Gods Laws behind cur Backs yani
iT'batifig to he reformed, >rir.'^:' ■'■ '. : ; -
Heb. 2. 1. S*- ^^^ Manories being naturally very un-
faithful and pppery yin letting out Thiiigs that
are good, but very tenacious in €vil Matters.
IL
Ghap. VIL the Gift of Pray e r. 6j
II. Out Outward Man^ Xvhich was at firft 11.
created with a kind of Divine Majefty^ above
the other Creatures^ is now become weak
and vile^ expofed to all manner of Infirmi-
ties^ Difeafes, Sins. So that we are all over
nothing elfe but a Body of Sin artd Death ^ our^^^- ^'
Members he'ing In fruments of XJnrlghteotif^efs, '^*
Eyes full of Adultery^ Vride^ En'vy, aPet.i.iA.
Ears uncircumcifedy deaf unto every holy
Suggeftion ; eafily open and attentive to Va- AQis 7-51.
nities. Lies, Slanders.
^i" Tongues unruly y and full of deadly Pc_;^?/j Jam. 3,-$*--
containing a World of Iniquity ^ defiling the ' l;^^
7vhole Bodyy fetting on Fire the Courfe of Nature y
being themjeh'es jet on Fire of Hell, Given to
unfavory, unedifying Difcourfes^ Revilings,
Profanenefs , Blafphemies. That which
fhould be our Glory y The hefi Member that u'e P^al. J7.g„
have, is by this Original Corruption, be-^^^^- ^°^'
come the worft, defiling all the reft. ^*
Our Throat bei?ig a^ an open Sepulchre * ipith Rom. 5.
our Tongues ive ufe deceit ^ the Toy [on of Afps is ^ •
under cur Lips. Our Mouth isfullofCurfing and^Qi^Q 14.
Bitternefs • Our Feet are fwift to fled Blood : 1 5"^
Defhu^ion and Mifery are in our ways^^ and the 16,
'2V ay of Peace haue we not kncwn : there is no 17:,
fear of God before our Eyes, 18.
■^- All v/hich will yet appear mofe deformed and
loathfom, if we look upon our own Natures in the
Rage, Blafphemies, Bafenefs, Madnefs of other Mens
Lives : There being not any kind of Evil , which
either Alan or Devil hath committed, but there are
in our Natures the Principles and Inclinations to it :
The beil of us being by Nature as bad as the worfc of
SinnerSi . ■■---
-»^ To which may be added our Aptnefsto flight and
undervalue the Thought of this Original Corruption^
^^ E 2 though
68 A Difcourfe comer:n?7^ Chap.yJM>
though it hath already brought fo much Mifchief
upon all Mankind 3 wholly depraved us in our Fa-
culties and Principles^ and fpread a Cuffe and De-
formity upon the whole Creation. i^ni?iJ-,|
CHAP. VIII. -'
The Enumerdtion of aclud Sins , hoth Ncitiond
and Perfond ; agdnfi the Law and Go/pel U,,md
particularly agdnfi thejirjt Coi7:?nandment}n9, yih -
IN the Enumeration of Sin^ next to- ^ripnM^ 'we
are to acknowledge our Actual Tranlgreffions,
which flow from the other^ as ABs do from their
Habits.
Thefe in the general^ are diftinguifliable into Sins
National and Perfonal^ of Or/7iffion and Cc7nmijJion ; in
Thought^ Wordy and Deed^ the particulars of which do
refer to fome kind oi Breach
' A. .T.O f Law. i Second) '^^^^^•
^S^^^^ *n Gofpel.
and may properly be enumerated under thofe heads
to which they appertain. Every Commandment
r Pofitive ")
having in it both a < > part ^ and com-
(^ Negative J , ,-
prehending the Obedience of the whole Man. f
But. now J becaufe it may be fometimes convenient
to make a diilind recital of Nut ion c J Sins^ therefore
we ougiit;tp be obfervant and prudent in the Choice
of fitting Matter to this purpofe. ,, , . - , *o ^ ;
«,c.^'k'" Tiiere are thr<se Things that will raile %jyn -to
^''^iiblick :^ltjl 'dxid tmk^ k become NmamhodT
^ I. Com-
^hap. yill. the Gift (9/ P R A Y E R. 69
^^'^'" > '/ — ' ~" — ' '' ^ " ' ' '
^^^i?'Cbmmon Pradice. f^^H 3i t^puou;.
""f^ ^Publick Eftablifhinent or Connivance. Heb.a.n
;. General Infenfiblenefs.
Thefe are varioufly applicable (according i,
to the Condition of feveral times) both to
offences againft the firll or fecond Table.
As Idolatry^Superftition^Herefie^ Prophane-
nefs y Incouragement to wild and defpe-
fate Errors^ Ingratitude, and Unfruitfulnefs
tfnder publick and common Mercies, Secu-
rity and Inadvertency under all thofe various
Difpenfations that befal us , Inconfiderate-
nefs of the Day of our Vifitation, and the
Things that concern our Peace, loathing of
our fpiritual Adanna, Breach of our publick
and folernn Engagement.
^^ Blood-guiltinefs, Cruelty, Injuftice, Op- 2.
preffion, Perfideoufnefs, Bitternefs, a Spirit
of Difobedience, Giddinefs in refped of
civil Order, &c.
Hitherto appertain the Iniquities of cur Fa- Dan. 9. 7.
thers^ and of all publick Orders and Degrees
of Men ,• Gur Kings ^ our Princes , cur Priefis ,• Nch.^.34.
which ought upon Ibme fpecial Occafions
to be acknowledged and bewailed. But
thefe are not reducible unto any particular
•^Catalogue, becaufe they do continually vary
according to feveral times.
In the Enumeration of Perfonal Sins, a
^Man ought chiefly to infill upon thofe par-
-titulars, whereof he is more efpecially
•gtftky:^ But withal, he iliould know, and
( upon feveral occafions) be able to reckon
^^up the fpecies and kinds of all Sins. ^^ f'H
Thefe may belt be difcoveredby lookmg^JZf/f'
E 3 upon
JO A Difcourfe concerning Chap.VIlI*
Bifhop y^^^on the Divine Law, according to its La-
^Wr^M'/s titude, and Fulnefi , examining what is
ccitechif. yior/^ flnjoined ">
^Lms *^^^^^ ^ ., , . , 1 C concerning either
Watch, (_ Forbidden j
J ?m, the Duties of Viety towards God in the Vnsh
Table, or the Duties of Charity towards our
Neighbour in the Secc?ui Table.
The Firft Commandment does forbid the
not having Jehovah alone for our God^ and
confequently the not knowing^not believing,
not adhering, not fubmitting to him. The
not behaving our felves towards him, in all
refpeds, as our God.
Ig^<>- So that we fm againfl: this by Ignorancey
T^^^^c. when we do not labour after fuch a meafure
of Knowledge in Divine Truths, as is pro-
portionable to the Calii77gs wherein we are,
Heb.5.12. the time and means which we have had-
Job 21.14. When 7Pe do not dejire the Knowledge of Gcds
Mat.4.15. 3^^^,j^ hQing content to Jit in Darkne/y and in
the Region and Shudo-^v of Death.
Not endeavouring to acquaint our felves
with his Power, Mr^jeiiy, Juitice, Mercy^
Wifdom, Unchangeablenefs, and thofe other
Attributes of the Divine Nature. Notfearch-*
Phil.i.io, ing the Scriptures, fro^ving the things that are
more excellent.
When our Knowledge is only literal and
Liik. 12. uneff'cBttaly not workir\g anfwerable Obedi-
47- ence in our Lives ; when we are not careful
to obferve and confider, and treafure up in
•16ur Hearts thofe holy Truths, which at any
Heb. 2.1. tirne have been difcovered to us ; But fufir
them to pp from m, by Inadvertency or For-
^getfulnefs,;iig* ruminating upon them, or
• recalHngthem tomind, according to our fe-
veral Occafions, By
Chap.VIIIi the Gift o/Vkay e r. 7 1
By Infidelipyy When we do not affent unto Infidelity
his La w^ as being /W/j jufi^ and good: IS^ot ;,^:,^-^„^
labouring to ftrengthen our Faith in his holy -vA-.^i^^D
Attributes and Word. Not fo firmly belie- }^^^yi
ving his Threats and Judgments^ as to be hum- '^^f^
4led thereby ^ or his Vromifes^ as to be invited t,^^ j.^
by them unto Newnefs of Life.
By Diffidence^ Not adhering to him with all Diffi-
our Hearts^ not cafiing our Burden upij him. ^encc.
Not truiling him in the want of outward ^^•^^*
means/ull of Carking and folicitous Thoughts,
:^pt to put our Confidence in Arms of FlejJj^ Jer.' 17. j.
broken Reeds^ lying Vanities.
By want of Lcve^ Not loving of him with Want of
, all our Affections and Might ; preferring the ^'^'^^'
dLove of our lelves^ of Pleafure^ Riches^ Ho-
hour, and the like Earthly Vanities^ before
that infinite and abfolute Good that may be
found in him. Suffering our Shame^ World--
linefs. Security^ Hopes, Fears, Dependencies,
want of Leifure, and fuch like poor Refpeds,
to feduce our Affedions from him, and to
hinder our Communion with him. Loving
his Creatures, his Enemies, any thing, rather
than himfeif ,• Forjaking the Fountain of livifig^Qx. z-i-x.
Waters y and hewing cut to our f elves broken
Cifte'rHs that will hold no Water, Spending our Ifa. f:$'.r^.
Time and our Money for that which is not bread ^
jctnd our Labci'.r for that which fat isfieth not,
-\h By want oi Zeal^ Not being zealous for his vvar^^ ^f
ItSlory, in the forward and cheerful \Jk oizeal.
riuch means v/hereby it may be pomoted, in a
yfervent and refolute Oppofition of thofe
Ihingsthat may hinder it; In an hearty Senfe^ ^ . l^
and Sorrow for thofe reigning Corruptions,''^ ' -
- either pubhck in the times ^ or private in our
-^mi> ^kxih^^^^^y-itr^ ^^tijvbeen abufed ^
72 A Difcourje concerning Chap. VIII,
wronging good Caufes^ either by ourLuke-.nr
warmnefs^or elfe by our blind^indifcreetZeaL •■
Want of By 'Want ofrejoyc'mg in him. Not j truing him
^y- with gladnefs of Heart : not rej eyeing in the Lord:
Deut. 2 . i^j^^ finding any fuch reli/h in his holy Word x
Ifa.5i.io! and Ordinances^ whereby they may feem*
fweeter than the Honey and the Honey-
Comb j but rather counting his ways grievous
and hurdenfom unto us.
Unthank- By Unthankfulnejs for thofe great Mercies
fulnefs. which are freely beftowed upon us^not rendring
* •'"*?!* ^^to the Lordy according to the Benefits we receive^
' failing in the Acknowledgment of them^let-
ting them flip by us without any Regard or
Notice^ being too apt to afcribe Gods BleC-
fings unto our own Deferts and Endeavours,
llzh. 1, 1 6. Sacrificing to our own Nets. Subject to forget
his Favours 5 though he doth renew them
every Moment : And amongfb thofe few that
we do take Notice of and remember, yet
our Thankfulnefb for the Receipt of them.^ is
no way proportionable to our Importunity
in the want of them. Exprefling our flighting
pf them, even in our very Thankfgiving for
them. Not itientioning them with any hearty
Senfe or Affedion. Not willing to acknow-
ledge them by Charity towards his diilreffed
Members, according to our Abilities and
Pf. 109. J. Opportunities. But rather returning Evil for
Dcut. 32. Goody and hat-red for his good Will, Like Jefliu-
^^-runy waxing fat, and kicking with the Heel.
Abundance making us wanton, and con-
temptuoufly to fpurn at his Laws. Leadings
and wearying him with our Sins, whilft ha
does continually heap upon us his unwearied
Mercies. .. ^vi^»^!ii^
ImpatI-, By our Impatience under thoCo Jma II Croff^h
im\ ' that'
I
. -—- — — ^ ,1 ^ — -
Chap. YIII. ° the Gift <^/ Prayer, 7^
that are juftly infli(5led upon us. Not beha-
ving our felves humbly and chearfuUy under
Gods Fatherly Chaftifements. Not accefting Lev. i6.
ths' Ttmiflonnnt of our Iniquity ^ though it be^^ ^i-
vmxch. kfs than we ha've dc jerque J, Not Z'*?^- jVlic. 7.9.
ring the Indignation of the Lordy as confideiing .
how we hsj'ue fmmd againfi him. Being fubjed:
to murmuring and repining^ to fainting and
defpair, to feek Help and Deliverance by
unlawful means.
By want of Submijjicn and Obedience unto Difobedi- '
him, according to our Duty and Profeffion | ^"^^•
very inconilantin our holy Services, tempo-
rary and by Fits, fubjedto Backflide and re-
volt upon every flight Temptation. 0?/r Hof, 6.4.
Geodnefs being as the Mor?nng Cloudy and as the
E^arly Dew which pajJeth away. Not Uni-verjal
in our Obedience, but partial and by halves^
apt to pick and chufe in our Duties, ac-
cording as they may befl; fute with our own
Humors, and the Courfe of the Times, not
having refped: to all his Commandments, Not Pf ii9-<5.
hating e-very falje w.iy, 'Hot hearty 2inAfmcere ^^"^^^^
in our Performances, doing them with all cur
Mighty but Hypocritically, Perfundcrily,
Negligently.
By our not fea/mz^ of God, according to ^^^"p^^y
the' Infinite Power, Juftice, Majefly of the f^J^li^^,^
Divine Nature,- or according to thofe mani-
fold Sins whereby we have provoked his
Wrath ; behaving our feives with much Se-
curity and Inadvertency under all the vari-
ous Difpenfations of his Providence, as if we
our feives were not at all concerned in them.
Not regarding the Worhs of the Lordy nor confi- If^- <^5- i-
dering the Operation of his Hands ^ ftill going on
cfttr the Imagination of our own Hearts ^ as /^T^-e^^**^"^^*
had
74 - -^ Difcourfe concerning Gtiap. IX.
had made a Covenant with Death, and with Hell
were at an Agreement : very apt to promife to
our felves Peace and Impunity ^ though w^
do ftill perfevere in our wonted Rebellions j
very fubjed to flavidi Worldly Fears^ of Mm
Ifa. 5 1 . 1 2 , that fiail die, and the Som of Meit that fljaJl^ he
'3- made as GraJ^. Ftr getting the Lord otir Mdkev^
who firetched forth the Heavens^ and laid the
Foundations of the Earth. Not grie^uing ' when
hefirikes us, refufing to receive Correciion, though
he does conjwne li^s, making cur Faces harder than
Jer. 5. 3. a Rock, and refufing to return.
Tride. By not demeaning our felves humhly before
Hlm^ according as our own Vilenefs^ and
theGreatnefsofhis Mercy does require.
Behaving our felves in our general Courfe^,
as if we were defirom to live without God
here, and content to be annihilated hereafter^
fo we might but in this ¥/orld enjoy the
Pleafures of Sin for a Seafon.
CHAP. I X.
Sins cKTAtrfl the Seconi Commmdment ,
T
H E Second Commandment does con-
cern the Mamitr and Means of God's
Worfhip. Againflthis we (in^ not only by
reprefentingand worftippingof Him in Ima-
gesy but alio by entertaining grofs Milcon-
ceits of the Divine Nature^ by mixing any
^ M^iM-worfiiip/ Superititionj or our own In-
. )4iHAj;:)qJLventi6ns vt^ithhis'Serv-ice ^- when,we?do]Mt
.%i :^ yi lerve -Him after fuch a way as i^ ?;grceableaD
.^i.^^i^^his Watlire, pnd requiredin his Word, that
J^fe.4?24l isjvi^ot ^/?^ Sprhmd Truth ^. not V/ith Upr igh»t.-
.wl^ ^^^iifcI^Siiic^i^^^he^rftdne§.^isi^ ■«v^^'^i\v.
^^ ' • ' ■ ^ i/Il
CfKap. IX. \ the Gift of P r a \ e k. 75
^^t^^N^f^v ^{\\ here concern us to examine yr
Iibw ex^reedingly we have failed in the Mci?i-
nsf of thofe good Duties which we have attempted ;
lioWmnch AijerJneJ^ there is in us from Jetting about
them : How much Dlfiractionund Be^mmbe^hiefi of Spi-
rit in the Verformance of them : How much Impotency
^ni We^rine^ inthe Continuance of them : How much
Pride, Unfpiritualnefs^ Formality, want of Reiifh^
Deadnefs, Uncomfortablenefs there is mixed with
our b eft Services : Serving God with /t^/^?;^^ Pfal.17.1,
Lips. Drawing near to him with our Mouths^ ira.29. 13.
and honouring him with our Lifs^ when our Hearts are far
from him. Reftirig our felves in the meet out-fides
of DutieSj when we do not enjoy any Communion
with God in them.
y 7,. We ought to examine our Failings in Means,
'iffefpecl oiih.^ 7neans or kinds of Divine Wor-
ihip. Our Carelefnefs to keep cur felves clofe in a
continual holy Communion with Gcd by the right
\Jk of all his facred Ordinances.
1. Prayer, both i ^^^
2. Miniftry of the Word.
g. Receiving of the Sacraments.
I. OurNegligence in fetting any folemn Our fail«
time apart for our fecret Devotions betwixt ir.gs ia
God and our Souls. Omitting them upon ^^^Y^"^-
every trivial Occafion, or flight Pretence of Bufinefs.
Our Carelefnefs in the private Obfervance of this
Duty with our Families and near Relations , and in
publick with the Congregation. Our approaching
before God without that Preparation, Reverence, or
Attention, as becomes fuch vile Creatures fpeaking
to fo great a Majefty. Regardi?jg Iniquity in pf. 66. iS.
cur Heart s^not calling upon him in Truth ; Flat- Pri4j.i8.
tering him with our Mouths^ and lying to him '^f'1^'%^'
with our Tongues^ v/hsn our Heart ^ not right with him,
li ^ Not
n() A Difcourfe concerning Chap. IK*^
-p^^^ NotQ^/^^our Sins with that Wii&N^
W ^^-'WnP^^^s mdCcnflf/Jon of F ace ^^sMving thereby
fo «MQ!fh3Wicn cured his glorious Name^ and endan-
^Lv^Q^ gered our ov/n Salvation ; beingrathcr ^pt
"^^^^--h ' to cover our Jr^inlgnjjions 7vith Adam_, by
h,'i4^ng our Iniquity in our Bojom, Or if we do acknovj'^
Udgx\\tm^ yet we are not careful to forfake them^
but do ftiii go on in a continual Round of confejjing
and committing^ committing and confejjing again.
'Failing very much in the Matter of our Petitions^
Vv y not asking thofe things -which an according
ij@ .■^. i^' ^^ ^^.^ ^.^.^yy^ p^^^ ^^ make our prejudicate
Opinions^ and paffionate Wifhes^ the Subje6t of our
Prayers^ inftead of the holy and unchangeable Will
of God, For the il/,;?;?;!sr of them;, not with Taith
a?id Feruencjy as being truly fenfible of our own
Vi^antS;, or as if we did really believe this Duty to be
an effedual means for the Supply of them. Not
tenderly afFedionate in our Forgiving others^ or our
Interceding for them.
In oui Thankjgivingy not mentioning the Favours
we have received, with any fuch hearty Senfe of
them, as may liir up in our Souls Chearfulnefs^Love,
Pfal. 9. I. Gratitude. Not praifmg God with t//r
Ffal. 103. 1. 7i^Ijcie hearts y and all that ts -within us.
Coming before him with Cuitomary Devotion,
rather to latisfie the Scruples of a natural Confcience,
than out of anv true Love to this Duty it felf, or ex-
perimental Evidence of Comfort to be had by it; our
Hearts being apt to wander fromHimjCven whilft we
are fpeaking with Him ; to think but lightly of Him^
whilil we pretend much Honour to Him.
Nor retaining any Tafte and relifh of thefe Duties^
after they are ended : Not living futably to them : Not
taking Notice how God does anfwer our Prayers ii^
the fev^ral Paflages of his Providence tov/ards \xi¥^
3rFo;'
Chap. IX. the Gift of P k a ye r. 77
2. - For the Ordinance oiVreach'm^^ the Failings in
Minifier does herem offend^ by being refpeaoftlie^
negligent and (lothful in his Callings not Miniftry ot
Preaching with that Conftancy, Faith- the Word, oi
fulnefs^ Simplicity^ Judgment^ Authority :, Courage^
Bemonftration of the Spirit, as he fliould. The Veo]}le,
by negleding to hear and read the Word, according
to their feveral Opportunities. By not g ^
preparing themfelves for this holy Exer-
cife. Not coming unto it with hungring and thirft-
ing Defire, and Loving, Believing, Prizing it, as
being of, fuch great Efficacy and Neceffity for our
Everiafting Well-beings, able to fa^ue cur Souls; Bring-
ing with them much carnal Sectirity^ which makes
them without , any Defire or Care to profit by it^-
much Impenitence and bardnef of Heart : Not without
fomc fccret Refolutions of continuing in their former
Courfes, whatever fhair befaid to the contrary ; Many
Worldly Cares and Thoughts, with hi^h Conceits of their
own Sufficiencies ,* TrijiuUce againit their Teachers •
Curiofityy not to /c. t?7, bui to ccnfure ; itching Ears,
rather to pleafe the Fancy, than reform their Lives.
Not hearkening to it without much
L^reverence, Diftradion, Lnfideiity,Mis-
application, Obftinacy, Dulnefs, Wearinefs : Not
receiving it in|:o a good and honeft Heart, with de-
fire to retain and practife it.
, Not careful Rafter they have heard it) . p
to root and fix it in their Hearts by
Prayer, Meditation, Conference: Not exprefflng
the pruit of it in their Converfation, flighting thofe
many gracious Opportunities wherein God hath
reached forth unto them the Proffers of Mercy and
, Salvation I and though he hath with much Patience
,, waited for their Amendment, yet they have flill
hardened tlieir Hearts ,• and notwithftanding the/c/^r-
^j^er aijd the latter Rain^ do remain like dry Stakes in
an
^8 ^ Difiourfe concerning Chap.IX.
an Hedge, Barren and Fruitlefs^ without any fpirituaii
Life or Growth, anfwerable to the Mc^-ns which?
they have had.^rh Oi ^r ai: ar\o7*I lo iiohno:
! J- iFor the Sacraments, | Supper of the Lord.-
Failings in ^"^ flighting and renouncing that
the Sacra^ ■ C^^'^^^^t which we made in B^ptiffT?,^
ments. abufmg that good Trofejjion^ which v^e ha've
Baptifm. frofejjed before many IVitnejjes, Not walk4 ^
I Tim. 6. 12. • j^g ^g thofe that have been received into
the Bofom of the Churchy and dillinguiflied from
others that are without. Not fighting againft the World,
the Flefli and the Devil, as becomes fuch as are lilted
in the Number of Chrifts faithful Soldiers and Servants,
The Lords And fo for the Sacrament of Chrifis
Supper. Body crad Ehud ; our not hungring and
thiriling after it, not partaking of it fo frequently as
our Neceffities and Opportunities have required.
When we have approached unto it, have
Before. ^^^ ho^^^n c-^vdn\'bcfon-bf:nd, to fet any
folemn time apart, for the fitting of our fclves unto
fo holy a Work ? Have we not been unv^^iliing to
ranjack and examine the fecret Corners of
I Cor. 1 1. 2 . ^,^^, Hearts ? to find out, and to purge
out thofe particular Bofom Sins, unto which our
Natures do molf incline us ? after a more fpecicil Man-
ner, to excite and Itir up in our felves the Grace of
Gods holy Spirit, to renew thofe Conditions of the
Conjenant^ required on our parts, Faith and Repentance.
. /» ?/>ff r^c^ix;/;?^ of the Sacrament, havev
we not been too apt to flight and dis-
efteem it, as if it were but an empty, common Ce-
remony? Have we behaved our felves withfo much
Fear and Reverence, as might become fuch a Sacred
Myftcry? with fuch Spiritual Joy and Delight, as
fhould be in thofe who are fit Gueits for that Table ?
After. After the receipt ofit^ have we not quickly
for-
Chap. X. the Gift <?/ P k a y e r. 79
forgotten our good Refolutions ^ relapfed into our
old Stns: again^ not feeling or regarding any fucH
Comfort or Profit as is promifed to the right partakri
ing of this Ordinance ? Have we not often Eat and
Drunk unwortkily^ and confequentiy^ i Cor. 11.27,
Eat and Drunk Judgment to our fehes ? 29.
Becoming guilty of the Body and Blood of Chrift ; doing
that horrid Ad: which we fo much deteited in the
Jews, Cruclfyino- again our Bleffed Saviour, tt l ^ o
and by flighting the Proffers of Mercy in ^^^' ^' ^'
this Sacrament, doing as much as in us lies , to
make his Vajpon of none effect, i Cor. 1. 19.
CHAP. X.
Sws againji the Third and Fourth Ccmmandment,
r~r^ H E Third Commandment does forbid the
X Abufe of Gods Name. By the Name o^ God.
we are to underfland any thing whereby he may be
known, as his Titles, Attributes, Ordinances, Works,
So that we i\n againll this Commandment by
wicked Oaths, curfed Execrations, unlawful Vows
every Light irreverent mention of God, all fuch idle
Words as do no way tend to the fandtifying of his
Name.
By breaking the Vow of our Baptifm, negleding
ailthofe good Promifes and Refolutions which fince
we have made, Deallno- filfly in our Co- „^,
'ventintSy when our Heart is ?iGt fet aright^ x±.x . /o. .
and our Spirit not ftedfaB vjith God.
By our not acknowledging, and cfFedlual Remem-
brance of his holy Titles and Attributes as we have
had Occafion. Not delighting to fpeak good of his
Name, and to make his Praife glorious.
By an irreverent and cuftomary Mention of his
great and glorious. Name, upon trivial Occafions.
By
8o -^ DijcGurJe concermng Chap. X,
,^^ By our not thinking and fpeaking of his Word fo
l^^equexitly, with that Hoiinefs and Reverence as we
fliould ^ fometimes pretending to declare
• 50- I • jj^^ Statutes y and to take his Co^mant into
our Mouths^ ivhereas we hate In^ruBion^ and casf hu Law
behind /%f.
By our Carelefnefs in vindicating the Glory of his
Name and Truths^ when they are villified by others.
By Profaning our Profeffion of Chriftianity, with
an unholy Converfation : Not behaving our lelves fo
fincerely in regard of God^ nor fo inofFenfively in
refped of Men^ as we fliould.
By defacing his glorious Image inftamped upon us
p^ . in our Creation : Becoming more ^vile and
a . 49- 10- ^()qIi(1^j ^Jj^^ fig heafts that prijJj. In our Re-
generation^ relapiing into the Sins of omUnregejuracjj
r , Not 7i^aikinz vjcrthy cf that Vocation where-
Eph. 4. I. . ^ -^ J
unto we are caUed,,
By our Carelefnefs in difcovering and acknow-
ledging the Divine Power and Wifdom in thofe fpe-
cial Palfages of his Providence which befal us.
The Fourth The Fourth Commandment does forbid all
Command- Carelefnefs in Sandilication of
Sabbaths ^ 0.^'"'">/.
( taXtr a ordinary.
So that we fin againft this^ when we do not re-
memher to keep the Lords-day holy -, that is^when we
are not mindful before-hand to prevent and avoid all
fuch Bufmeffes as may diihad us in thofe Duties that
telong unto this Day.
When we our felves do not reft from cur ufual,
Works and fmful Defires^ but mis-fpend much of that
precious time in Idlenefs and Vanity, or elfe fitisfy-
ing our felves in a fuperiiitious , cultomary Obferva-
tion of the outward reft^ v^'ithout regarding the Mea?ts
or the JVorks of Sandification.
When we are not careful to prepare our felves for
pubiick
Ghap. X. The Gtft ^/Prayer. 8 1
publick Duty, by praying for Minilters in generaly
that God would endow them with fitting Gifts and
Abilities, profpering their Endeavours, by giving
happy Succefs unto their Miniftry: moiQ particularly^
for the Paftor to whofe Charge we belong, that God
would dired him to fpeak unto our Hearts and Coii-
fciences.
When we are carelefs in the Performing of our
publick Duties , not with fo much Reverence, Sin-
cerity, Spiritualnefs, Attention, as we ihould.
When we are negligent in looking to thofe that are
under us, who by our Carelefnefs or Connivance,
may be encouraged to the Profanation of this Day.
When we fail in thofe private Duties that concern
the Sandification of the Sabbath ,• Meditation of the
World we hear, fearching the Scriptures to prove the
Truth of it. Application of it to our felves,examining
our own Hearts, private Prayer, Conference, whet-
ting the Law upon one another, mutually exhorting
and ftirring up each other unto holy Duties, con-
templating the Creatures J and the Vrovl- Deut. 1 1 . 1 9
dence of God. Pfal. 91.
When we are weary of the Sabbath, Am. 8. 5.
and vj'ijli it were gone y and cannot call it Ifa. 58. 13.
a Delight,
And fo for extraordinary Days, lawfully fet apart,
forfolemn{Fp-ft;- ^ p^,,.^,_
I Private.
When we mis-fpend our occafional fep'vals alto-
gether in outward, carnal A4irth j without thofe in>-
ward, fpiritual Duties of Love and Thankfulnefs ,
which God requires,- not keeping them ^o/y ^. , «
unto the Lord, as we ought to do ,• not there- ^ • • ^'
by taking Occafion to enlarge our Bounty to our
poor Brethren.
And fo for Days of UumlUaticn, which are called
F Sab-
82 -^ D{fcourfe concerning Chap. XI.
Scihhaths in Scripture : Our negled of
Lev. 23.28. thefe when there is any fpecial Occa-
fion for them^ either publick or private ,- our Infen-
fiblenefs of Dangers and Judgments ^ like the old
World keeping on in the Road of our fecular Em-
Mat. 24. 38. ployments. Eating c7ul Brinkhg, Bi^ying
Ain. 6. 3, 6' iind Sellivg , &C. putting far aw^y the euil
Da)' • cba7iting to the Sowtdofthe Viol ^ drinking W-ine in
Bowls ^ hut (ire not grieved for the j6jjufti6n of jofifh :
Not fighing and weeping /^r the Jibcmi-
Ezek. 9. 4. nations that are committed in the midfi of m.
When we do obfer ve thefe Days, we are ready to
reft our felves in Bodily Abftinence, outward Mor-
tification, hanging down the Heads, fad Counte-
nances , without inward affiiBing of the
Jer. 14. 10. g^^^j. j^Qj. l^j.^j^i^g^ hriiifing^ raiting of our
Hearts : Refraining not our Feet, hut lo'ving to wander,
not turning from all cur e'vil Ways and the
John 3. 8. violence in our Hands.
CHAP. XL
Sins -againjl the Second Table.
THE Second Table doth enjoin the Duties of
Charity and Juftice towards our Neighbour.
Againft this we fm when we do not love our Neigh-
bours with fuch true, unfeigned Love, as
Mat. 7- 12. ^^j, felves ,* when we do not deal fo with
others, as we defire they fhould deal with us ,• when
we do not pray for them, and endeavour their good
as our own.
In the Fifth Commandment are forbidden the
Vices which concern the Relations ef
Superiors.
Inferiors.
{
^o
Chap. XL the Gift c?/ P r a y e r. 8 j.
So that we fin againft this, by not behaving our
felves anfwerably to our feveral Relations :
Not ntodefily and gravely to our hferiors : going
before them in an example of good Life: i Pct. r. 13.
Not humbly and dutifully to our Superiors ; Rom. 13. 1,1.
not fubmitting to them for Confcience [ake^ as being,
ordained of God : Not thankfully to OUr BenefaBorsy
cither not remembring, or not acknowledging, or
not efteeming, or not requiting them as we might.
Subjed: to cnvyy and extenuate thofe fpecial Gifts of
others, whereby they have attained any Prehemi-
nence above our felves.
Hitherto likewife appertain the Vices which<di»
more particularly concern the Relations of
Vcirents : Not educating, inftruding, chaftifing their
Children fo carefully : Not providing and praying
for them as they fhould.
Children : Notloving and reverencing their Parents-:
not fubmitting to them, not being fo thankful towards
them as they might.
Husband : Not behaving him felf as a Heatl^ to
govern, inftrud:, and cheriib his Wife.
irfg: Ey being irreverent, unquiet, not an Helper^
but an Hinderer of her Husband's Good.
Mafier : Not careful in direding, governing, pu-
nifhing, rewarding their Servants.
Servants: Difobedicnt, flothful, unfaithful,, anfwer*
: ^^g ^g^i^:) murmuring.
I r^^Jged : Not fober and grave, not wife and exem^*
j plary in their Carriage.
I :^Toun£er: Irreverent towards the Perfonsof the An-
j cient, negleding their good Counfels and Examples*
■Superiors: In Gifts y whQthQT inward, of the Mind,'
I or cutward of the Eilate, in refped of Nobility,
Riches, &c, abufmg of their Gifts unto Scorn, Prid^,
Oppreffion, not doing fo much good as the Advantage
of xhziz Abilities and Places docs require.
Ot F % Infericrst
84 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. XI.
:.y Inferiors : Either too much difdaining, or too much
flattering thofe above them.
Magiftraus : Want of Diligence and Uprightnefs
in the Difcharge of their Places.
SuhjeHs : Not fo refpedive^ ferviceable^fubmillive
as they fhould.
Teachers : Negligent in taking allOccafions of in-
ftrucaing, reforming others, by | g^^^j^^
Learners ; Not teachable, inquifitive, &c.
The Sixth The Sixth CormnanJmcnt doth forbid
Command- all thofe Sins which are againfl the
ment. Health and Welfare of our own, or our
XT • 1 1- f Bodies.
Neighbours | 3^^^^^
So that we fm againft this, not only by outward
Ads of Violence y but alfo by an Aptnefs to entertain
Prejudice and Mifcontents againft others : by rafli.
Mat. 5.22. immoderate Anger, Injurious, revenge-
iJohn3.i5- fui Thoughts, fecret Grudges, Hatred^
and Implacablenefs.
By failing in thofe Particulars which concern the
Maintenance of mutual Peace and Friendfhip among
one another : By Haughty, infolent Carriage : Re-
viling, Scoffing, provoking Speeches.
Being fenflefs and hardhearted in the Miferies of
our Brethren ; not weeping with them that weep ;
not beirg heartily affeded at thofe publick Evils
wherein we ourfelves are not more immediately and
particularly concerned. '
By wounding and murthering the Souls of othei;?
through fcandal | ^iHve, mifguiaing them, ,,.^
^ I Pallive, grieving them, .,.^g,^|
when we encourage them in their Evil Courfes, either
by Provocation, Counfel, Example, Connivance. "^
By the Levity and Unprofitablenefs of converling
among others ; when we do not labour to ftir them
Chap. XL the Gtft (?/ P r a y e r. 8 *;
up unto Holinefs;, according to our feveral Oppor-
tunities and Relations ; not inftruding the Ignorant^
comforting the Weak^ admonifhing^ exhorting, en-
couraging others unto well-doing. '^'Ajiijiki tJdi ni"
By neglecting our own bodily Health knd Welfares-
through Intemperance^, immoderate Pa (lions, &c. ?
By being carelefs of our own Souls, not providing
for the Days of Death and Judgment, but thrufting
them far from us, bidding thole Days care for them-
felves. By quenching and fuppre'ffing thofe holy
Motions that are at any Time fuggefted unto our
Hearts, preferring the bafe Things of this World,be-
fore thofe great Matters that concern Eternity.
The Sequent h Commandment does forbid
all kiijds ofUnckannej^, both of Body and Com^^''T^
Soul, together with the Means and Signs jnent"^^" '
of it.
Againil this we fm, not only by committing^ any
otttjvard Ad: of Uncleannefs, either by our felves, or
with others: But alfo.
By the Adultery of the Hearty by having ^^
our Minds full of unchaft Defires, by f- ^ ^ •
cheriiliing in our felves any luftful,unlav/fulAifed:ion.
By delighting our Thoughts in the Fancy and Spe-
. culation of thofe Lufts which we have not Opportu-
nity to ad.
r When we do not labour to quench our fleflily Con-
cupifcence, by Vigilancy over our own Hearts and
ways, by avoiding all evil Company, and fuch other
Occafions as may inflame us : when we are not mo-
derate in our Delights, modeft in our Carriage, tem-
perate in our Diet, diligent and painful in our Cal-
lings. tiii-iu^rxr/:i.u^ fJ^-^iiii:
-'^^WKeii^^?^fe7(*j' jtiid M 6f Adultery, when our
Ears are willingly open to filthy and unclean Com-
Snunication, when our Tongues are given to rotten and
^^nfavory Speeches.
1^ V I When
85 -^ Difcourfe concerning Chap.XI.
•When wc are not wary and circumfped in avoi-
ding all Sufpitions and Appearances of this Evil.
Th E'^lith lihQ Eighth Comma7tdmentioQ,sioT\AA^\\
Command- thofe Yices which do concern our own
merit. or our Neighbours outward Ellate ^ as
Theft Opprefiion^ Deceit^ Sacriledge^ Ufury^ Bri-
bery, Prodigality.
We offend againfl: this, not only by thofe external
Adrs of Theft and Injuftice, which humane Law
does take Notice of: But alfo.
By the Lo-ve of Money ^ which is the Root
x Tim. 6. lo. ^j^^i ig^ii ^ {jy Joeing difcontent at our
Eftates, greedy of Gain , full of Reftlefs and infa-
tiable Defires after thefe Earthly Profits.
When we are not fo itrid and confcionable in the
Means of getting Wealth ,• either negligent and idle
in thofe Callings wherein we fhould provide for our
felves and our Families, or elfe too much
Prov.28. ao. l^^^^ing to he rich, by Violence and Op-
preflion. Craft, or Over-reaching, by being unfaith-
ful in our Words and Promifes : Not fo upright and
iincere in our Dealings with others^ nor confciona-
ble in Paying their Dues.
When we are not wife and moderate in the Ufe of
thefe outward Things : Not fo difcreet in laying Out
the Talents committed to our Stewardfbip ,• too
fparing and fnrcimmious unto good Purpofes j too
la^iijl) about Diilionefl: and unneceffary Occafions.
The Ninth The Ninth Commandmmt does forbid
Command- thofc Vices which concern our own, or
ment. our Neighbours Refutation ; as Slander,
Credulity, hearing of Talebearers, Ceniiiring, Si-
nifter Sulpicions, Flattery, Silence in defending, &c»
Againlt this we im, not only when we do pub-
lickly concur with others in falfe Judgment againft
our Neighbours: But alfo.
When we are not charitable in our Speaking,
Heariiig, thinking of others. Sub-
Chap.XI. the Gift ^/Prayer. 87
Subject to reviling, fcornful, flanderous Speeches,
very ready to fpeak ill, and to fpread the Faults of
our Neighbours, when it does no vi^ay concern us, or
is like to benefit others.
Willing to entertain Back-biters,Tale-bearers, Scof-
fers, ready to lillen unto any Report that tends unto
the Defamation of others, too much affeded unto
flattering To7tgues and deceitful Lips: Bufie and medling
in the Affairs of others,where we are not concerned.
Full of Credulity and raili Belief, in judging of ill
Rumors ,• too liable unto uncharitable Sufpicions, apt
to interpret good Things ill, and doubtful Matters
in the worft Senfe.
Not lb careful in upholding our Neighbour's Credit,
by admonilhing, exhorting, rebuking him,according
to our Callings and Opportunities,
Subjed to arrogant, high Conceits of our felves,
and yet very negligent in thofe ways whereby we
may eftablilli our Reputations : Not labouring to be
fuch as we would feem to be ,• Not endeavouring to
keep a good Confcience before God, and a good Re-
port before Mm, Not avoiding all JpPcarance of EuiL
The TeiJth and lasi Commandment does The Tenth
forbid any Concupifcence againlt our Command-
Neighbour, though before the Confent "^^^^•
of the Will ^ v/hether by Covetoufnefs, Seif-Love,
Evil Thoughts, Envy.
Againfl: this we fin, when we have not fuch a holy
Difpofition in our Minds unto the Duties of Charity,
as God hath required.
,. When we are apt to favour and entertain the
Temptations that are fuggefted to us.
^' When our Minds are full of Evil Fancies and
-wicked Perturbations, arifing from our corrupted Na-
tures.
When we delight our felves in any Evil Imjjgina-
tion, kee^mg it clofey and roiling it in our Job 10.11,13.
F 4 Thoughts,
88 A Difcourje comerntng Chap. XII'
Thoughts, though our Minds f perhaps) do not
confent to the adting of it.
»■ ■ ■ — — — — — ^ -r , , , i ". '■"
CHAP. XII.
Sim againji the Gojpel.
NExt to thefe Tranfgreflions againfl: the La^i'^
we ought to enumerate our Sins againft the
Gofpely which for the general kinds of them, are
reducible to thefe two Heads. < j ^\ '
-* I Impenitence.
Unbelief ^' ^^^ Vnheliefy in the feveral Degrees
of it.
Not labouring to accjuaint our felves with the Du-
ties, Promifes, Priviledges of the Gofpel, though it
does contain the beft glad Tidinzs^ and of the greateft
Confequence that can poffibly be imagined.
Our not ajj'entlng to it, according to its full Lati-
tude, being eafily carried about with every Wind of
Pfal. 123. 5. Do(5il:rine, any wild erroneous Fancy ;
a Cor. II. 3. apt to turn cffide unto our own crooked ways^
Tit. I. 13- and to have our Mind corrupted from the
Simplicity that is in Chrifi ; not being found in the Faith,
Our not losing and eflceming of it. Not fufficiently
admiring that Miracle of Divine Bounty, wherein
the Lo^e of God was more efpecially
Ram. S' «• commmded and mawfefied towards us, in
John 0 ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ begotten Son into tk£
World,, that we might li've through him.
Our too much flighting and undervaluing the great
Love and Merits of our bleffed Redeemer. Treaditig
under Foot the Son of God, profaning the Blood
^w\ '°8 *^ of the Covenant, and doing what we could
Col. 3 ." 1 1 . ^^ make Chrifi' s Fajjion of none effe^L Being
Rom. ^ II. apt to prefer Drof and Dung before the
Gal. 6. H- Excellency of the Knowledg of ChriB Jcfus
our
Chap. XII. the Gift of Vk aye r. 89
eur Lord. Not counting him all in all Not rejoicing
in God through our Lord Jefr^s Chrisi , b^ -whcm we ha^e
recei'ved the Attonement, Not glorying alone in Chrift^
and him crucified. Not counting his Favour and Levin g-
kindnefs to be better than Life, Not chimitig hps Prc-
vtlfes as cur Heritage, efieeming them the VM.ii^.n^.
Joy of our Hearts, Not looking upon Eph. 3.1.
them as being unsearchable Riches ; exceed- - ^^^ '• 4-
ino- great and precious.
Our not li'ving by Faith in all Eftates and Condi-
tions ; not embracing the Promifes of the Gofpel with
fo much readinefy nor adhering to them with fo much
Jledfifinefy as the excellency and certai?ity of them do
require.
Not improving and applying this rich Treafure of
Gofpel- promifes^ unto the various Changes of this
temporal Life in refpea of | Adver%^'
Being very apt to be altogether immerfed in fenfi-
tive, external things, without refle6ting upon thofe
Advantages we might from thence enjoy in this re«
gard.
And fo for our fpiritual Life, being apt to rely on
our ownRighteoufnefs and Self-Juftitication, thereby
endeavouring (as much as in us liesj to deprive Chriit
of his Saviour- fhip.
Not owning of Chrift in all his Offices ; not wil-
ling to accept of him as well for our Lord j as our
Sa'viour,
And this Heart of Unbelief doQsprovQ unto us a Root
^ o f Apofiacy ^mSikmg us to depart fgrn the li- y r t
\vlng God, ,m^ViK htyMd luo io uby ^ ' '' ''
'[ 2. Our Impmitency, in that when God 2. Impcnl-
•had infome Meafuix difcovered unto us ^^^^y-
our own miferable Condition by reafon of the Cove-
nant oflVorksy we have not yet humbled our felvesin
any Proportion to the multitude or greatnefs of our
Sins-
90 A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XII.
Sins ; nor applied our felves with any Fervency of
Heart unto the only means cf Pardon and Reconci-
liation in the Covenant of Grace,
Not being inqnljitiue after our Sins^ not endeavour-
ring to examine and find out our particular Failings,
but rather to hide and excufe them.
Not being humbled and grieved for them^ as con-
fidcring that wretched Injuitice, Folly, Unkindnefs,
that Vv^e have expreffed by them.
Not refolding and firi'v'mg againft them ,* not im-
proving all advantages for the avoiding and fubduing
of them.
Refufmg to repent _, though God has vouchfafed
T» ^ , us Time and Means, Thoug-h Lizht become
JKeV. 2, 21. . , . , . «b i'^ r> 1
John 3. 10. ^^^^ ^^^ yVoYld^ yet loving Darknejs rather
1 Cor. 6. 1. than Light, Receivhig the Grace of God in
Jude 4. Vain, Turning it into Wantonnef, Temft-
|:p .4.30. ^^^^ grieving) (Quenching the Holy Spirit of
Cody whereby "we jiwuld be fealed to the 'Pay of Re dem ft ion.
Hardning our felves by a Cuftom and Delight in
-. ^ Sin ,• and by this Means, Treafuring up
for our felves ffrath againft theDay of Wrath y
f.nd Revelation of the righteous fud^ment of God,
'Tis here to be obferved / that though thefe two
Sins be more immediately and direclly againft the Gof
pel; yet the other Breaches of the Law before men-
tioned, are in fome Senfe reducible alfo under this
Head , Evangelical Obedience including Legal a.s
fubordinate to it ,• and the Laop being the Rule of
Go^el Converfation. And for this reafon I am the
more Brief upon this Head.
We fhould here likewife remember, that all thefe
Offences before enumerated, are but the generals and
kinds of our Sins. The particular Ads of them being
paft our numbring. To all which may be added
pur Pronenefs to rnaintain, juftifie, extenuate our Of-
fences.
CHAP,
Chap.XIIL the Gift of? ^ ky ^^. 91
CHAP. XIIL
Concerning the Aggravation of Sins,
E fides the Enumeration of our Sins^ it is alfo rc-
quifite tliat we underftand fomewhat concern-
, ing the Aggra^uation of them^ whereby
they may appear exceeding finfulj that ib ^om. 7. 13.
we may be the better afFeded with a Self-abhorrency
and Humiliation for them.
CSin in General,
Aggravation may be either o{< Kinds of Sin.
(^F articular Sins.
I. Sin in general may be aggravated,
either by its{SSul{l" ^°^^ -'""^h TjjS-
refpeds it is eminent above any thing mighty Sins.
elfe ^ as for other matters if they \^q great ^ Amos 5.12.
they are but few; \^ many^ they are but
[mall. But Sin exceeds in both thefe. Mr. Goodmns
I. ThQ zreatnel^ of its Evil may be dif- Aggravation
CChrift ^^^^^"•
cern'd) Nature, C both in re- \ r^L^.
i.its|EfFeas;i gardof f^^S^,,,,,,,
II. All Sin in its own Nature and
Eflence^ is Enmity againfi God. Now^ as ^°"^* ' • 7-
he that hateth hij Brother ^is a Murderer ; (b ' J^"^ 3- 17-
he that hateth God^ may be faid to be a Murderer of
him, becaufe in his Heart he wiflies that he were not«
The Holy Ghoft fitly ftiles it. The Ex-
crement, The Superfluity of Naughtinef; ^^<^J^^^ kp-
implying, that if all other Evils were to ^'^^J^"^-^^*
have a Scum, a Superfluity, 'tis Sin muft be it. 'Tis
worfe than the Devil himfelf, it made him to be fo.
'Tis worfe than Helly that is but oppofite to the good
of the Creature yt\\is of the Creator. And if the greatncfs',
of th^ Malady may be judged by the coft and difficulty
of
p2 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. XIII/
of the Curcy it will eafily appear^ that no Evil is fo
great as thiSj becaufe nothing could ferve for the re-^
medy of it;, but the infinite precious Blood of Jefus
Ghfift : 'Tis fo great an Evil^, that there can be no
grcatQr Timijhmcnt of it^ than by it felf,- when God
would deal with a Man as a moft defperate Encmy,^
he gives him up to Sin. There can be no worfe Efi-
thet or Expreffion for it, than it felf. When the Apo-
^ ' file would fpeak the worft of it he could^
Rom. 7. 13. j^g ^,^115 jj. lyy j^5 Q^j^ n^niQy Sinful Sin.
2. For theEfFeds of it, in regard
1. OiChrisf, who had it only by Imputation, as^
our Surety. It was the caufe of all his bitter Agonies ;
it afftided his Soul, and broke his Heart, making him
to cry out. My Gody my Gody why haft thou forfaken me ?;
2. In refpedof our fehes ; it hath utterly undone
all Mankind, debafed our Souls, which were fit Com-
panions for God himfelf, unto a fervile fhameful Con-
dition ,• deprived them of that glorious Image, where-
in all our Happinefs and Excellency did conlifl: ^ and
made us more vile than the Beafts that perifh.
^ 5. In refped of the other Creatures ; it
Rom. 8. 23. j^^j.j^ brought a Vanity and Curfe upon
Hag. a. 13! ^^^ whole Creation, caufmgall the Mi-
feries and Sorrows in this World, and
thofe eternal Torments in the World to come.
All which Mifchief is contained in its Natwcy and
might be efFeded by any the leaft particular Sin.
Now if every Sin have in it fo much Deformity and
Danger,- if our /^^/? Offences do contain in them
more Enmity and Injuftice againfl: God, than could
be expiated by the whole Creation,and of themfelves
would be enough to fink us into eternal Perdition :
how defperate then are thofe greater
Ifa. i.iij^r^ '^Abominations , thofe crying Siijs of i
Scarlet and trim f on Dye, wherewith our" Lives have
been defiled ?
If
Chap. XIII. the Gift ^/Prayer. 95
, If an infinite Wrath be due to our idle Thought?,^
what may we exped then from our unclean^ covc-^
tous, malicious 3 proud, atheiftical, blafphemoiii
Thoughts ?
If every vain Word doth deferve Hell, what Depth
of Damnation then fliail be infiided upon thofe many
eurfed Oaths, Lyes, Bitternefs, Railings, and other
unfavory Difcourfes, whereof we have been guilty ?
If our Righteouinej^ be as filthy R(:gs^ if the Inif^uity
of our holy Things be enough to condemn us, what
Dregs ofJndignation may we then exped: for our
many Rebellious, Profane, Hypocritical Actions ?
If our Sacrifice and Obedience may be counted Abomi-
nation, what fiiall be thought then of our Sacrikdg
and Rebellion ?
11. For the Multitude of our Sins; Pfal. 19. 12.
Who can tell how oft he ojfendeth ? Our Ini- Ezra 9. 6.
f^uities are encreajedover fis^ and ourTrefpaf- "^^^- 4°- ^2-
Jes are grown up unto the Hea'uens. They are mere than
the Hairs of our Head. Neither the Tongue of Men
or Angels is able to reckon them up ,• if there be any
Impiety which we have not fallen into , 'tis not for
want of finful Inclination in us ,• but rather becaufe
we had not Temptations, Means , Opportunities for
the ading of it. To which may be added our Con-
tinuance in Sin, as a Fountain caficth ^^t -^ ^
her Waters^ without Intermiffion.
Now if one Sin alone can be enough to expofe us
to Damnation ,• O then how fhall we able to Hand
before fo many Sins which we kno72J by our felves^
befides thofe many fecret Sins which we have not
known ? many that v/e never confidered, and very
many that we have quite forgotten.
If all the Plagues and Curfes of the Law be due
unto thofe who continue not in all Things .
written in that Book to do them ,• what fury
and Wrath then may they look for, who have per-
fevered
94 -^ Difcourfe concerning Chap.XIII.
Sered in a continual Rebellion agadnft a|l Gods holy
ws and Commandmexits ? ,t\3 eirioifb^ 312 fh 1
If one Sin in Adam were enough to condemn a
whole World ; what then may a World of Sins do in
every one of us ?
All which Sins will yet appear more heinous , by
comparing them with thofe ma^iy and great Favours
which we have received.
2. The X/Wj of Sin may be aggravated.
Kinds of Sin. ^ jg^, comparing them with others which
are lefs Evil. 2. By exam'ming them according to
their full Latitude^ ihewing how many Impieties are
involved in every one. 5. By diftinguilhing them
into their feveral Degrees.
Heb. 10. 28, ^' % comparing them .; for example,
29. Sins oiCommiJJion^iYQ in thcmfelves more
2 Cor. 58. heinous than Sins oiOmiJJicn. Sins againfl:
the Gcffel are in feme refpeds much worfe than Sins
againll the Law^ becaufe they are againfl; greater
Light and Mercy ; and the more means any have
enjoyed, the greater iliall their Condemnation be.
Mat. II. 21. Chorazin 2nd Bethfaida^ being Upon this
22. ground pronounced by our Saviour to
be in a worfe Condition than Tjre and Sidon, As in
matter of Grace, God doth not weigh it by the Scales^
but try it by the Touchftcne ; not fo much regarding
the Numher as the Truth of Duties. So it is likewile
for Sins ; a lejjer Sin againft Light and Loz^Cy does
more provoke him, th^n 2. much greater with Relu^an^
cy^ or from furprifal,
Tranfgre (lions againfl: the firfl; Table , are worfq
than thofe againft the fecond. If one Men fin againB
I Sam. 2. 25. another, the 'Judge ^1 all judge him : But if a
Man fin againfi the Lord, who fliall entreat
for him ? And for this reafon the firfl:
Mat. 22. 38. Table is called, 77?^ great Comma^idment,
Neglect of a principal Duty of the hril or fecond
Table,
Ghap.XIIL the Gift (/Prayer. 95
Table^ is a greater Sin than the Negled orOmiffion
of that which is Circumftantial or Ceremonial : Ohedi-
ence and Mercy being better than Sacrifice, ^ ^^^
Sins againft the clear Light oi Nature -iJ-a*-
or Reafon^ are in many refpeds worfe than thofe that
are difcovered to us by the -written PVord, The more
Obligations are broken, the greater ftill is the Sin -
as when our Offence is not only againft the Word
of God, but likewife againft the Law of Nature,
Confcience, particular Promifes and Vows.
2. By Examining the Latitude and Comprehen-
fivenefs of any kind of Sin ,- though it may more
efpecially refer to the Breach of fome one Command-
ment, yet if we fearch into its utmoft Compafs and
Extent, we fliall find that it does alfo refer unto di-
vers others. So the Sins of the fecond Table do not
only intrench upon one another, but alfo upon thole
of the firft Table, by reafon of that Difobedience
which is in them unto the Command of God.
2. By difiingmjJjino; the Degrees of Sin, the firft Con-
fent being not fo bad as the JB ^ nor the JB Co bad
as an habitual reigning Sin that waftes the Confcience.
5. That which does more efpeoially Particular
concern us in our Confeffions, is the Sins.
Aggravation oi particular Sins, Becaufe a generalYitw
of them is more apt to produce a confufed Stupor
and Amazement, rather than any proper and ge-
nuine Humiliation. Every Man hath fome black
Days in his Calendar ,• fome more notorious Sins where-
of he hath been guilty. He fhould in. his private
Humiliation endeavour to call thofe to fre/h Re-
membrance, andfet them before him. Not p^ ,
forgetting that Horror and Dread which ^ • 5^ ^ • 3 •
appeared to him when God did firft difcover them
to his Confcience. And therefore it will concern
us to labour after a more diftind: Difcovery of the
Heinoufnefs of our particular Offences, which will
beft
96 A Dtfcourfe concerning Chap. XIII.
beft appear by examining them according to their
^vers CircumBances,
,. ., Now the Circumftances of Adions are
f:tt'S: lifually reckoned to be thefe feven :
-cur i quomodo y I. ThQ P er J c?i, 2. TllQ Flace, 5. The
quitndo. Thing. 4* The Means-, 5-. The End.
6, The Manner. 7. The Time,
I. The Verfon is confiderable under a
I. The Per- twofold Capacity, either C OiFended.
^'>''- for the Perfon \ Offending.
I. The Verfon offended, the Creator and Gover-
nour of the World, fo eminent for his Greatmj^ and
Mujefl-y ; which does add much to the Offence : An
ill Word againft the Xi;;^, being High Treafon ^
whereas the greateft Offence againft another is not
fo much. So that it may be very helpful to fet forth
the Heinoufnefs of any Sin, to confider who it is that
is offended by it. Not only our Brethren^ Superiors,
Equals, Inferiors, or our jehesy but the Great Goch
who is able with a Blaft of his Mouth, with a Frown
of his Countenance, to ruine us eternally, and caft
us into Hell : and it muft needs argue extream folly,
p ^ for Men to contend vj'nh their Maker , to
provoke Him to Jealoufie, as if they
were ilronger than He.
So infinite in Holinefi and K?iowledge ; of pure and
ftercivg Eyes ; abhorring Sin infinitely, and yet ne-
ceffarily beholding it. Though Men may flop their
Ears, or fhut their Eyes againil what they diflike,yet
God cannot go out of the hearing or feeing of Sin.
.He hears every one of our vain and fmful Words.
He fees into the fecret Corners of our Hearts, the
leaft Glimpfe of any finful Contrivement, v/hich we
our felves can fcarce take Notice of,* and fliould we
provoke the Eyes of his Glory ?
jr ^ n So terrible is his yusiice and Majeftyy
'^^' ', who {liall one Day come with Thou-
fands
Chap>XIIL The Gift g/ P r a y e r. 97
fands of his glorious Angels, in flaming Fire, to ren*
der Vengeance upon all thofe that know him not, or
obey him not.
So merciful and gracious unto US : The Lord our
Redeemer, the holy One of Jfrael our King:
Our Father -who hath lo'ved m^ and hath
given 74S e'verlafiing Confolation , ajtd good p^-^j j^'^ *^ '
Hofe through Grace, And fliall we return
Evil for Goody and hatred for his good Will ?
Shad we thus requite the Lord ? Is mi He our Deut. 3 2. <^.
Father that bought m^ Hath He not made
ttSy and efiablijhed tis ?
2. ThePerfon offending y a frail Creature, of a de-
pendant being ; preferred out of nothing , to the
noble Condition of the human Nature. One that
hath taken upon Him the Profeffion of Religion, en-
gaged himfelf to the Duties of Chriilianity by a fo-
lemn Vow in Baptifm, participated the means of
Grace in a greater Meafure than others, and hath had
fo much Experience of God's more efpecial Favour
towards Him. One who is called a Chri-
fiiany andrefis in the Gofpely and makes hts Rom.2.27,11.
Boaft ofChriftyand knows his Willy and approves the things
that are more excellent y &C.
2. The Vlace ^ where we have en- 2. The Place
ioyed the Liberty and Sun fliine of the
iGofpel ; In the Land of Uprightnefs dealing ^^^' ^^' '"*•
tmjufilj. In that very Place which hath fo much
abounded with temporal and fpiritual Bleffings,
flowing with Milk and Honey ; and that which is more
nouriihing and pleafant to the Soul, than either of
thefe to the Body, the Word and Ordinances of God
in Sincerity and Power. 'Tis recorded of the Ifrae-
! iites, PfaL 106.7. That they provoked God at the Seay
! €ven at the Red-feay which is repeated with an Em-
\ fbafsy as being the Place of Mercy where they had
i lately feen fo miraculous a Deliverance ; which Gir-
cumftance did add a great Aggravation to their Re^
. belliortf G 3. Th^
.98 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XIU.
' j-^- — _
^TheThing. 3* TheT'/^i^g^j That which we have
fo often relapfed into^ againft which we
have fo frequently refolved-, being in it felf (it may
be) of a more foul and fcandalous nature^ c^'(:» Hither-
to do belong the Aggravations which concern the
Kinds of Sin which were mentioned before.
TheMeans ^' ^^^ ^^""^^ ^ ^^^^ hypocritical Pre==
^' * tences, making Rehgion the Veil for
our unlawful Defires^ fighting againltGod with thofe
Abilities with which we Ihould ferve him. Abufing
that Health, Wealth, Strength, Wit, and all the other
Talents we have received ,• not only neglecSling to
improve them unto the Glory of the Giver, but wait-
fully laviftiing of them, fo that we cannot with the
foolifh Servant, give God his own again ,• ufing them
as Weapons againft him, thereby refilling his Spirit
and Ordinances.
Th E d ^* '^^^ 'E.nd*^ For lying Vanities, the
^' ^ " • ^Qxt Pleafures of Sin, which are not
without fome mixture of Sorrow in the very Enjoy-
ment of them, and do afterwards fill the Soul with
Guilt and Fear. Forfahng the Fomitain of
Jer. 2. 13. Liv'mgWaters ^and hewing out Uftto our [elves
broken Cifterns that ivlU hold 7io Water. Sfend-
Ifa. 55. 2. ing our Money for that which is not Bread y
a?ul our Labours for that which fatisfieth not,
Rom. 6.11. Profecuting thofe thuigs whereof we might
be aJJjamcd ; the end of which 7vill be Death.
6. The Man- 6. The Mannrrbow ; Which is capable'
^^^- of much Amplification, it being a great
addition to the Heinoufnefs of any Sin, when it is
Committed3 either
Out of Igno7\:nce,whcn we have had means of being
better informed : Out of Impudence y^fj^^inil the Dictates
of Nature,the Light of Reafon and Edu-
xleb. 10.16. ^^^^^^, i^i^e talle and rclifti of Spiri-
tual things; the Qhecks of Confcience j former Pro-
mifci
Chap. XIII> the Gift of Vka y e r. 99
mifesand Refolations. After much Confidemicn and
Debate with our own Hearts. Againft our own &-
ftrknce and Obfervation of many Judgments that
ha^re been inflidled upon fuch a Sin. Againll many
"Exa?nples ^mnch Patimccytho means oiRemsdy ; in which
refpeds the Sins of Men are much worfe than thofe of
the Devil ; for he never finned againil Examfky being
the firfl: OiFender j nor againft Vatknce^ being imme-
diately upon the firft Offence call into Hell ; nor
againft Remedy ^t\i(^vz being no poffible means allowed
him for his recovery. Out oi hafe Ingratitude ^'^i^'^ivA the
frequent and favourable Motions of the bleffed Spirit.
Deffijlng the Riches of God's Goodiiefy and
Forbearance^ and Lopg-fuffering^ whereby 7ve ^ Pet. 2. 22.
fliould have been led to Refen^ance. After fre-
quent Relaffes y^\{ic\i do multiply the guilt of Sin^^like
the increafe of Figures^though the firit fault be but as
one, yet the fecond Relapfe makes it as ten, the third
as an hundred, the next as a thoufand, and fo on, ac-
cording to this multiplied proportion. Out of Vre-
fumption and foreftallingof Pardon,makingthe Mercy
of God to lead us unto Sin. Out of much Obduratcnej^
^md Vertinacy y cafting his Laws behind cur
hackstand hating: to be reformed.Drawin^ In- rr^ 'J^'o
i^mty with Cords of vanttyyand Sm as it were
with Cart-ropes» 'Trea(uring up Wrath againfi Rom. 2. ^,
the day of JVrath ;2iS if we would vjeary God ^^*- 43- ^4.
with our inquities,with much Forwardnefs and Con*
ftancy, notwithftanding the great trouble and diffi-
culty there hath been in the Service of Sin, without
any,orwith very fmall Temptation, with
much Cheerfulnef and delight, as if there J°^^ ^^- ^^*
had been pleafure in Deftrudion ,- with Eph. 4. 19.
much Eagernef and defire, drinking Inicr^uity Num. 1 5 • 3«*
like water ^working aUUncleannef with gree- Jer. 5. 3.
dimf ; with an high hand^ as if we would rr ^ ^
rsproagh thi Lord^ refufing to return unto hin7 j ^' ^' ^ '
G z with
loo A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XIV*
with mad Imfudence^ proz^oking God ta hn
I Cor. I0.22. -^accy as if wewere ftronger than he*
^, — . 7. The Time when : Not only in our
7. TheTime. qj^-^Jj^^j^ [^m- j^ our Ma7thoGd ; not only
when we fat in Darknefs^in the days of our Unrege-
neracy ,• but fince he hath called us into his marvel-
lous Light/ince the glorious Gofpel hath fliined into
our Hearts^having (perhaps) but lately fuffeied under
fuch an Afflidionj and received fuch afpecial Deli*
verance^ upon which we did renew our Covenant
with God by frefli Refolutions of Arid and circum-
fped: Walking.
Each of thefe Circumftances may be otherwife
more largely amplified, according to the feveral na-
tures of thofe Sins to which they are applied in our
Confeflions ; but by that which hath been already
faid, it may fufficiently appear, how the diftind un-
derftanding and confideration of them may be very
ufeful in this buiinefs.
CHAP. XIV.
Of our acknovcle paging the Pumjlj7ne?its that are due
to Sin.
WHen we have thus acknowledged our Sins by
an Ermmeration and Aggraz^ation of them ; we
are in the next place to own the Ftmiprments that arc
due unto them, thereby the better to afFed us with
Sorrow and Indignation at thofe evil Courfes, which
will expofe us to fo many fearful Dangers. That thus
rc77ic?j?bri?i-T cur doivgs ovhich were not goody
lize .3 . 31. 'jij^ ^2ay loath cur jehves fr cur AbDmi7iations *
C "-> 10 Acknowledging that we are not worthy
the leaH of his Mercies^or Truths that he hath
Job 42 . ^. Jkv^cd w2to tis ; Defiring to abhor curfelves^
and rej)mt in DuH and AjJjes,
Thus
•,VP^,r^d2 —^ —^ ^
ehap.XIV. the Gift ^/Prayer. ioi
Thus the Prodigal in his Submiflion to his Father,
firft he acknowledges his Offence^ I ha^c
ftmedagainfi Heaven^and ^gainfi thee; and ^^^^ ^^ ^^>
then he owns the Punijhmenty And am no
more worthy to he. called thy Son, There being a natural
confequence betwixt thefe two. For if
Godjpared not the Angeh that finned ^hut de- ^Pet.2.4,5,^.
lizfered them mto Chains of Darknefi to be refewed unto
Judgment ; if he Jpared not the old fPorldy hut brought a
Flood upon them ; if the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah
were turned into Ajljes^ being condemn d Urtto a dreadful
overthrow^ that they might he examples to thofe that after
na-
Rom. II. 2i<
Jhouldlive ungodly: If God Jpared not the
tural Branches^ but cut them oiF for their
Difobedience and Unbelief ^j we may certainly then
conclude^that though Sentence againfi other
e'uil Works he not executed Jpeedily^ yet they ^^^^' ^* '''
fhall not go unpuniflied j But Evil jhaH p^^j j.^ u,
hunt the wickedFerfon to overthrow him.Atid
therefore^ befides the Confeffionof our Sins, it is alfo
requifite that we own and acknowledge the Funijh-
ments that are due unto us for them.
r External.
Now thefe Punifhments are either < Internal.
C Eternal.
I. The External are thofe that concern ^ ^^trrd
the outward Man ,- either in Body ^
Friends, Name, Eitate.
I. In our Bodies : 'Twere but Juftice, if Bodies.
God fliould deprive us of our Health ; if
he fiiould fmite us with a Confumption a7id Deut. 28, 21.
a Fever ^ with an Inflammationy and an ex~
tream Burning ; with the Botch of Egypt yW it h
theEmrodsyand with the Leprofiey7vktreofwe ^^^^^ '7'-
cannot he cured ^ if he fhould fend upon us
fore Sicknefiy and of long contlnua7ue ; if he Verfe 5^9.
fhQul4fuffer us with J^^^to be fo wholly
G 5 over*
102 A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XIV.
overfpread with Sores^that we fhould become loathfcim
. . , to our own [elves. That we fhould chuji
^y^'^^^'' "'Strangling and Death rather than Life. ^^^
^^^ It were but Juftice if he fhould ftrike us Blind/ gS
Dear,or Lame -^ if he jTiould take from us thofe Senfe^
by which we have fo much difhonoured and provokect
him I if he fhould deprive us of thofe Limbs and >
Members which we have ufed as Inftruments of Sin/
and Weapons of Unrighteoufnefs. ^"^'^^
2. In refped of our Friends ,• V/e might
Friends. j^^^^j^ ^^p^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^| j ^^^ ^^ .^^^^
a forlorn^, deititute Condition^ when there fhould be
none to relieve or pity us.He might take us from the
help and comfort of our Friends^ either turning their
Hearts againft us^ or depriving us of them by Death; '
5. In regard of our Names and Credit :
i^ames, j,j^ might give us over to thofe notori-
ous/candalous Cenfures^by which we fhould be made
afhamed to live, and afraid to die. He might juitly
Deut 28-^7 l^^^^ ^S an Aftoniflj?nent^ and a Trover b tb
Pfa.44.. 13,14. ^ by-word amongfi all Nations : To be laughed
to Scorn y and had in Derifion of them
that are round about us. He might blot
eu . 29. . Qpi-^ Qiir JS^ames from wader Heaven,
Eftates. 4. For our Eftates T If God fhould lay
lia. 28. 7. Judgment to the Llne^ and Righteoufnef ti
the Vlummety 'he might number every one of us to the
Sword, and to Captivity, and to Ruine : Depriving us
L'hert\ of our Liber tj', Peace y Tlentj. It were but
* ^•^^* Juftice if he fhould fuffer us to befhut u|i
in fome Prifon or Dungeon, Vv^here we could not enjoy
the Mercies that we pojjefi. If he fhould lead us intdi
Captivity,fell us into fome cruel Slavery and Bondage t
Deut. J 8. %i. ^^^^^^^ ^'^ abroad among all the Kingdoms of
ihe Earthy c^^ufing us to watjder about in
licbii ^7^^8 ^^^Peef-slilnsy and Goat-skins y beingdeftltutey
* ' ' affilBedytGr?7unted: Being difperied in th^
Vefcrts a nd Mountains ^in Dms a7id Caves of the Earths If
Chap.XI V. the Gift ^/Prayer. 105
., If he fliould take from us that Teace^ ^^^^
Cjuietnefs, Comfort^ which we have for-
merly enjoy ed^filling us with Confufion and Trouble,
giving us over to the Rage and Malice of our Enemies :
Caufmi the Sun to ^o down at noon ^ and a«,«. o ^
, •/ p ; „ , . *^ , 7 7 n . Amos 8. 9.
darkning the Earth m the clear day ; lurpri-
fmg us with fad Confufions^when we think our felves
moil fecure and Ir^^^y ^Turning cur Feafis Ytt^Q 10.
into Mournings and our Songs into Lamenta-
tion ,• bringing Sackcloth ufon aU LoinSy and Baldnefi upon
every head ^ making us to eat our Bread with caref ninety
and to drink our Water with Afionijhment, Ezek. 12. 19.
If he ihould deny us his Creatures p^^^^
when we want them, take them from us
when we have them, with-hold his Blefling from at-
tending them, debar us from the comfortable Enjoy-
ment of them ; fending upon us cleanne^
of Teeth ^t he e'uil Arrows of Famine ; breaking w^?^ ^' 1
the fiaff of our Bread ; taking away our Corn Hof. 2 o
in the time thereof ^ making the Heaven over Deut. 21. 23.
m to be Brafy and the Earth under 7is to he
Iron: If he fhouln rainFire and Brimftone down upon
us ,• if he fliould afflid us with Hunger ^
and Thirft^and Nakednef^and the want of all Verfe 48.
things ; if he fhould fend a rujl and canker James 5. 3.
Upon our Eftates, making an hole in the
bottom of our Bags^ by which our Gains ^^* ^ ' '
lliould infenfibly drop away, and flip from us,* if he
iliould Curfe us in the City^ and in the Field ^
in our Basket yand in our Store ^ i7t the Fruit of Deut. 28. i5,
our Land y and the i?2creafe of our Cattel : in ^7»i3.
aU our endeavours yand the works of our hands ^
feeding us with the Bread of Jfflicliony and
with the Water of AffliBion: Giving us to iKings 22.27.
drink the cup of tremblings and the dregs of Ifa. 51. 22.
the cup of his Fury r Stretching out upon us jf^ ,., ^^
^be Ipe of Confujion^ and the fiones of empti"
I04 -^ Difcourfe concerning Chap.XIV.
»f/: If he fiiould make the T onion of our Cup to be
Tin . ^ Snares , Fire and Brimftone^ and an hmlhle
a. Internal 2. Internal Puniflitnents are tliofe that
concern the Soul and inward Man, either
inrefpeaofBleffings{Namnl^ 1 • ""
It were but Juftice^ if God ihould take from tis oa'£
Wits, Reafons, Memories ; if he /hould
Dan ' ^ k* /w/Ve us ivith Madnef and aftonifl^ment of
Heart : Giving US Hearts of Beafsytn^klng'
US become raving and defperate^or ftupid and brutiih :
If he fhould deprive us of our inward Peace and Qui-,
etneis, giving us a trembling Hearty and
Deut. 28. 6^ Sorrow of Mind: Scaring us with Dreams ^and
' ^^' terrifying us with Vljions, Making our guilty '
Confciences to fly in our Faces, to gnaw upon the
Soul w|th fierce and reftlefs Accufations, to fill the
thoughts with Terrors and Amazement.
It were butjuftice^if he Ihould deprive us of all his.
Holy Ordinances ; fending upon us a
|\.mos .11. Famine of the JVord : Removing our Teachers
Mic. 3. 6* 7. ^^^^ coriKrs^ fo that our Eyes cannot fee them ^
making the night to come upon us ^wh ere in we
Jhauld not have a Vifion j that it jhould be dark unto usythat
we cannot divine ; that the Sun JJoould go do7vn over our
FrophetSy and the day be dark upon them ; that the Seers
jhould be ajljamedy and the Diviners confounded^ aU of them
covering their lips, becaufe there is no anfwer from God,
If he fhould rejed all our holy Services, hide him-
felf from us when we feek his face ^ flopping his ears
Prov I 16 "^^^^ ^^ ^^y u^^^ him^Iaughing at our Ca-
lamities, and mocking when our Fear cometh i
if he fhould fling our Prayers back into ourFaces with a-
Curfe inftead of a Bleffing ,• if he fhould take our ■
Confeffions as an Evidence againfl: our felyes, and'
condemn us out of our own Mouthso
If
Chap.XIV. the Gift of ? KAY BK. 105
. ;,If he.iliould fubftrad the means of Grace, and not
4nylp;nger continue the Proffers of Mercy to thofe
who have fo much undervalued and abufedthem: If
he iliould caufe his grieved Spirit to retire from us,
and finally give us over to our own defperate Hard-
nefs and Impenitency_, to vile Jjfecikns , to a feared
Ccnfckficey and a reprobate Senje^ whereby we might
be continued in our evil Courfes, till the Day of his
Vengeance.
.';, Eternal Punifhments are fuch as ^
concern our immortal Condition after ^- ^^^''"''-
this Life : /J'l^y are ( Lofs.
either of ^*'-~ t Pain.
u|;"The Punifhment of Lofs does confift in being
for ever banifhed from the bleffed Prefence of Gody
and the Joys of Heaven. In being pu- ^ ^^^^^ ^
nijhed ivith Everla fling DefiruBion from the "
Prefence of the Lord^ and from the Glory of his Tojver,
2. The Pain of Senfe does confift in thofe moft
exquifite and unexpreflible Torments which (hall be
inflided on the Damned, fet forth in Scripture by
Everlafiing Fire^ utter Darknef _, the TVor?n
that dies not^ and the Eire that is not ™"-Jr^'»
epienched: Chains of Darhnef j the Blacknef Mark 9. 40.
of Darkneffor ever : The Lake of Fire bur- 1 Pet. 2. 4.
ning with Brimftone. Jude 13.
^,It were but Juftice, if God fhould cut ^^^^^ll'\'';
u^ off with fji^ift Definition y fn^tching us
out of the Land of the Living, with our Sins and
Fears upon us , and call us into thofe Regions of
Darknefs, thofe black and cruel Habitations , where
tliere is nothing but weeping and gnafhing of Teeth.
. If he fhould take Vengeance upon m in r^* rr
flaming Fire ; making us to drink the ^^^ ^^'l' ''
IPine of his Wrath y which is poured cut with-
cut mixture into the Cup of his Indignation: Tormenting
tK with fife md Brimfiom in the Trefence of his holy
Jfngels, Should
io6 A Dtfcourfe concerning Chap, XY^,
— '■ — ^'
Should God deal with us according to our Detert^i
it would have been much better for us that we had
never been born. He might juftly inflid upon us all
the Plagues of this Life, and eternal Torments in the
Life to come. There is nothing could remain for
us to exped:, hut a certain fearful Looking for of Judg-^
menty and/e^y Indignation to de'uour ns.
It were eafie to amplifie each of thefe Heads, from
thofe many Curfes and Judgments denounced in
Scripture, which are all of them applicable to this
Purpofe, as being the defert of Sin.
The ferious Confideration and Application of thefe
Things, will very much conduce to the exciting of fuch
AfFedions in us, as to become the Duty ofConfefliono
CHAP. XV.
Of the proper Materials for a Tranftion^ whereby
Confejjion and 'Petition may he annexed.
THus much briefly concerning the Matter and
Method to be obferved in our Confeffion,
That which Jliould fucceed next unto it, is Vetiti^
on. But for the better Connexion of thefe two, 'tis
requifite that they be joined together by fome fit-
ting Jranfition, The moft natural Materials for which,
may be referred unto fome of thefe Heads.
I. A Profeflion of our Shame and Sorrow in the
Confideration of our many Sins, and the PuniHi-
ments due unto them. A readinefs to
^ ' ^ * loath OUT fel'ves for our Abominations, To
judge and condenm our felves, that we may not be
condemned of the Lord. A willingnefs to fet our Sins
ever before us ,• as confidering, that though the ABs
of them be pait, yet the Guilt and the Danger may
be prefent, and that there may be many now in Hell
who have not been fo great Sinners as we, Qf this
Ikind
CJhap. XV. the Gift 0/ P r a y e r. 1 07
kiildis that Speech oiEz^ray O my God^ I
am ajhamedj and blujh to lift up my Face ^^^^ 9- ^-
to Tbce, And Job | I abhor my felf and ^""^ '^^ ^'
'Repent in Dtifi and JJhes, And Daniel^ O ^^^ ^
Lord y to 7ts helongeth Confujton of Face ^ he-
caufe we have finned againfithee,
2. An Expreffion of our Defire to flie utterly out
of our felves, to renounce all our own Righteouf-
nefs : How fljould Man be jufi with God ? , .
if he jhould contend with m^ we could not ^ * ^* ^» 3-
fnfwer fer one of a thoufand. Iftboujiwuldfi- Pf. 130. 3, 4,
h extrsam to mark what is done a^nifi^ O p/- j
Lord^ 7vho may abide it ? But there is Mercy ' ^' '
and Forgi'venefi with thee, that thou may ft he feared ^ thot§
knoweft cur Frame ^ and confidereft that we are hut Duft •
frail infirm Creatures^ and therefore thou doll not
expe(5l perfection from us^ if we could have no Sin,
we /hould have no need of a Redeemer ^ we are of
pur felves altogether impotent and un- jr ^ ^
clean, and our Righteoufnefi as filthy rags,
^ 3. A Promife of Amendment for the ^
future: Renewing our Covenant with ^ha ^'^^'
God^ by frefh Refolutions of a ftrid and Verfe I9,
holy Converfation : Profeffing our De-
fire to fear his Name^ and to be engaged to him by
an everlafl'ing Covenant , never to depart from him
again ; O that my Ways were fo dircBed,
that I might keep thy Commandments al- ^^^^* ^^^' ^'
ways / O that thou wouldft enable us to repent and he
Converted y that our Sins may he hlotted out, o
iii>b€n the times ofref-ejhing jhall come ! It is
the Defire of our Souls to walk more holily and hum-
bly before thee for the future ; to keep a ftrider
Waitch over our own Hearts and Ways.
^■4.' A briief Application unto our felves of fuch
Mercies and Promifes as belong to thofe that believe
anc} repent/ Though we have not expreffed the du-
'^-^ ' ■ tifiil
108.= - A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XV.
tiful Affedions oi Children^ yet God cannot renounce
the tender Compaffions of a Father -^ and ii earthly
Parents can give goodThings to their Children, will
not he be much more ready to be gracious to his ?
Pfal 1^0 7 ^ifh the Lord there is Mercy y and with Him
is fUnteow Redemption, And^ we haue an
I Joh. 1.2. Advocate with the Father y Jefm Chrifi the
Right eo74Sy who is the Fropitiation of our Sins, He hath
promifed to hear and grant the Requefts that are put
up in Faith ; that he will have refped to thofe of an
humble and contrite Heart; that thofe who do not
hide their Sins, but confefs and forfake them, fhall
find Mercy-: That he delighteth not in the
* ^ ^ * * Death of a Sinner ^ hut rather that he jhould
Pfal. 51. 17- he converted and live : Th^tthe Sacrifice of
a Sam. 7. 28. God is a hroken Spirit j a hroken and con-
trite Heart he will not defpife. And noWy
O Lordy thou art that God^ and thy Words he true^ and
thou haft promifed fuch Mercies unto thy Servants ,• there-^
fore now let it he unto 7is according to thy Word. We de-
fire to lay hold on that Word of Promife, that thou
Hof 14. 4. '^^'^^ ^^^^ ^^^ hack-ftidingSy and love us freely :
That thou wilt not turn away frora us ^ to
Jcr. 32. 40. do us good I hut wilt put thy fear into our
Hearts y that 7ve Jhall not depart from thee, O
119.49. f^^jj^ ^p^^ thy Servant Sy as concerning this
Word of thine y wherein thou haft caufcd m to put our Truft I
Truly our hope is even in thee, 'Tis the Defire of our
Souls to feek after thee, and to come unto thee, and
«r t ^^^^ never faileft them that feek thee. Of
Joh. 6. 37. tnole that come unto theCy thou futteft away
none, O be pleafed to eftahUjli this Word
of thine unto thy Servants y and let thep^ not he difappinted
of their Hope,
Though th^ Wages of Sin he deathy yet this is our
Comfort, that the Gift of God is eternal Life, througk
Jefm Chrift our Lord,
The
Chap. XVI. the Gtfi of Y KAY E^. 109
The Seripture is very copious in other pertinent
ExprefBons for each of thefe Heads, and to fome of
thefe the moft proper matter for Tranfition is YQin--
O:^ 8UQOK"?;:
i
^rl-1
C H A R XVI.
Concerniug Defrecdtion of Evil : With fever al Jrgu»
ments to hack our Rec^uefis of this Nature.
THE chief Heads of Matter for Petition , are
fummarily comprehended in the Lord's Prayer,
as hath been fliewed before. Chap.V-
MCDeprecation.
n .'.• • COnv felves, <
Petition IS \ /Comprecation.
either for J^^j^^^^^ Intercefflon.
In petitioning for our felves^ the firft thing to be
explained, is Deprecatio?^, which concerns the Preven-
tion, or removal, or Icffening of Evil.
The firft evil to be prayed againft, is , 5^^
that of Sin ; and therein we fliould de-
precate both thej^^^^'^;^
I. The Guilt of Sin, is that Imputation i. The Guilt of
whereby we are obliged to the Wrath of ^^"•
God.and all the Curfes of the Law ,• and therefore we
have great need to pray that he wovXA forgive us cur
Debts ^ That he would blot out our Tranj- Ifa.44. 22.
grejjlons as a Cloud: That he would opm
unto us the fountain for fin, and for unclean- 7ac. 13. r.
nef: That he would have compaffion
upon us, fubduing our Inicjuities, and cafiing Mich. 7- 19-
our fins into the depths of the Sea, That we
may be juftifitd freely by hu Grace, through Rom. 3. 24.
the Redemnion that t^s in Jcfus Chrift : That
he would ckanfe us fiom all fiWmefi both of 2 Cor. 7. i.
jio A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XVI.
^Ai'^jJrM -fi^fi ^«e/j^/>/V: That ho would Mot mt Me
M"* '.^V;^; . hand'^vriting that is aga'mH uiy jmdtakeit
mPofthewayy nailing it to the Crojs' of Cb.rJff^:ora z
'i Of this kind we nave fiindry Deprecations in Scrip -
Pf 1 "c 6 '? ^^^'^* ^o Da^jid^ Remember ^O Lord ^t by ten^
der Mercies yand thy lovi77gRindm]jh y for the)':
Vcrfe II. have been ever of old, Rc?nember not the fins
of my youth y nor my tra7tfgrejp077s : for thy
Names fake y O Lordy pardon mine inicjuity y for it is great »
ori^-'J'rqT Lord be merciful unto mey heal my Soulj
^ '^^^' for I have finned againB tbeey ■,'.
Bfal n I 1 Have mercy uf on 7ney O Ovdy pcoording to
thy loving-kindnef^ according to the mtilii^
tude of thy tender mercies y blot out my tranfgrejfmiSy iva^
me throughly fi'om mine inic^uitieSy and cleaitfe ,me from my
fin. Purge me imib Hyfop^and Ifiall bo clea?i;
Verfe 7. 7i>ajl] mey and I fhall be whiter than fnoWi
VerfcQ. Hide thy face fi' cm my fins y a?id blot out all
mine iniquities,
Pfal. 79. 8, 6. O remeinber not againsl us our former in-^
iquities ; help uSy O dod of our Salvationy for
the Glory of thy Name. Deliver uSy and purge away our fins
for thy Names fake,
nn ,,^ ,,^ Lookthou uponmesandbe merciful unto me^
Pfal.119. 132. . r n '- 1 1 r J 7 7
as thou ujejt to do unto thojc that love thy
Hof. 14. 2. Name, "Take away all our iniquities y and
Verfe 4. receive us gracioufj. Heal cur bach-fli dings y
and love us fieely.
Now becaufe this is one of the chief Wants^againft
which we fliould Petition ; therefore we fhould en=-
deavour to back ourRequefts in this kind, with fuch
Arguments as may ferve to ilir up our Fervciicyy and
ftrengthen our Faith in this defire.
^ , g J I. From xh^ Mercy ofGod, who defires
22, * * * not the Death of a Sinner, but at what
time foever he iliall truly repent, hath
promifed toforgive him, Ho hath commanded us to
ask
Ghap.XVL the Gift ^/Prayer. in
ask dai^ Tardon^'Sis well as daily Bread; fliewing thereby^
that as the beliMan Jhall continually need Pardon^ fo
he is more ready to give it^than we are to ask it. He
has entreated us to be reconciled unto him. He does
invite and call us when we are impenitent^ and there-
fore he will be much more ready to embrace and ac-
cept of us, when we defire with repentance to return
unto him. He would not have us fend
our Neighbour away empty, when that '^' ^' ^'
which he would borrow is with us. How much more
then fliall he who is the Father of Mercies, in refped of
whom all the Compaffion in Man is not fo much as a
drop to the Ocean i How much more fhall he accept
and grant the defires of his Children ^
for, with the Lord there is Mercy , and with p V^^'^*
him there is plenteous Redemption : He hath
enjoyn'd us to help our Enemy's Ox or Afs when they
are in danger. And doth God take care of «
Oxen ? Hath he not a far greater efteem °^* ^* ^*
of his own Image in Man ? Will he not much rather
extend his Bounty and Goodnefs unto fuch as are op-
preiTed under the Burthen of their Sin ^ Though no Sia
be little in it felf , yet the greatelt Sin is but little in
comparifon to his Mercy. The more our Offences have-
been, the more may heglorifie himfelf in the Pardon
of them.
2. From the Merits of ChriH, who is the i John 2. 2.
Propitiation for the Sins of the whole World,
He came to fa've that which 7vas loH : To Matt. 18. 11.
quicken thofe that 7vere dead in TrefpaJJes and Eph. 2. i.
Sins, To this end was he horn, and fr this end John 18. 37,
came he into the World, that he might fa've
Sinners, Hew as wounded for our Tr an fgrtf- Ifa. 53.5".
jions, he was hruijed for our Iniquities, the
Chaftifement of our Veace was upon him, that with his
Stripes ive might he healed. He hath fatisfied for us as
our Surety, and hath fuffered the Punifhmems that
were
112 A Dtfcourje concerning Chap. XVI.
were due unto our Sins; and it cannot ftand with the
Juftice of God^to require a Debt twice over^ to punifh
.them again in us^ when he hath already punilhed
.them inChrift.
^ • V ,- 2. From our own FrailtksWhat is Man,
Job 15. 14' that hefljould be clean; afui he that is horn of
PfY -5 1 ^ Woman yth at he jhouU he righteous ? God will
I ' * fity thoje that fear him^ hecaufe he knows their
S-ame^ he conjiders that they are hut du^. He remembers
I that they are but Flem^and no Fleflj cm he
Tfal. 78. 39. righteous in his fight. Before him no man living
^ -HS-i- ^^^ ^^ jufiified. The greatncfs and the
fenfe of our unworthinefs, does make us the litter
-, Obieds for his Mercy. The whole have no
Matt. 9. 12. I r -nl r • I .7 r t
need oj a Fhyjician^ but the fick»
And as we are to pray for the Pardon of our Sins,
againftthe guilt of them j fo like wife for the fence and
evidence of this Vardon, againft our own doiihts^ that he^
ing juftified hy Faith yive may have peace with
Rom. 5. 1. Q^^ through cur Lcrdjefus Chrifi j that we
Eph. I . n 14. ^^y hcjealed with the holy Spirit ofPromifcy
which is the earnefi of our inheritancCy until
the redemption of the fur chafed poffejfion ; of this kind are
thofe Petitions of David:
Say unto rrjy Souly I ajn thy Salvation. .,
Reftore unto me the joy of thy Salvation^
and efiahliJJj me with thy fee Spirit,
Lordy lift thou up the light of thy counte-^
nance upon uSi
O fatisfie us early with thy mercies^ that
we may he glad a?id rejoyce all our days.
Make thy face to jhine upon thy Servant^
and teach me thy ^^tatutes.
The Reafons to back thisRequelt, may be,
I. From the y/-//i<;<? of it,* we do but ask an Acquit^
tance where the Debt is paid (Chriit having already^
Gen. 18. 25. fatisfied for our Sins.) And JImU not tht.
Judg^
Pfal.
35-
3.
Pfal.
51-
12,
Pfal.
4.6.
Pfal.
90.
14.
Pfal.
119
135
: Chap.X VI. The Gtft ^f P r a y e r. 113
*, Judge of all the Earth do right ? He hath promifed to be
found of thofe that do not feek him, and to feek after
thofe that go aftray from him ; And will he not much
rather accept, and be favourable to fuch as defire to
^•feek after him^and to wait upon him in the Obferva-
.^tion of his own Ordinances ? He hath r/-
faid^that we fhall notfeek his face in 'vain. '*^* '^'
2. From the Fcdlity of it ; 'tis but faying the word
^only, and we fhall be whole,- if we could relieve all
'thofe that beg of us, with meer v/ords, there is none
ihould ask without fuccefs. But now with God/tis all
"one to do a thing,as to fpeak it.'Tis hut Jj^eaking Feaes
to our Souls, and we Ihall have it Behold ^
thou art the Lord, the God of all fiefh. there ^^^^-^S-^-
ti nothing too hard for thee.
2. Next to the G«/7^ of Sins, we fliould t.ThePomr
pray againft the Power of them,that we "Z^^"'
may not relapfe into them again for the future, that
Sin may not reign in our mortal Bodies : Rom. 6. 1 2,
That we may not be brought into Cafti- yeff^^,
njity unto the Law of Sin y which is in our
members: That God would redeem us from Tit. 2. 12,
all our Iniquities ^znd with the Blood ofChrifi
' furge eur Confciences from dead JVorh to fer^ve ^' ' "^ '
the living G@d: That he would enable us
to put offy cojKerning our former Cenverfation, Eph. 4. 22,
the old Many which is corrupt according to de-
teitful Lufis ; to crucifie the Flejh with the Gal. ^ 24.
AffeBions and Lufts of it : That we may
have nofellowjhip with the unfruitful works Eph- ?• li^
of darknef : That our hearts may not be hard-- Heb. 3.13,
ned through the deceitfulnef of Sin : That we
may not walk according to the courfe of the Epjt 2. 2, 3.
•^orldy fulfilling the defires of the flejh: That
he would cafi down e^very imagination and iCor, 10. '$.
high thought that exalteth it fjf againfi the
knowledge ofGod^ and hringsth into Captivity every thought
unto th? Obedience cf Qhrifi^ H Qf
114 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XVI.
Of this kind is that Petition of Da'viJ^
"^ " , Sins ^ let them not haz/e dominion o'ver me*
Pfal.119. 133. Order my fiefs in thy wordy and let not any
Iniquity have dominion over me.
" 'Tis not here neceflary to make any large recital
of the kinds of Sins, mentioned before in Confeflion;
but to infill more fully and particularly on fuch to
which we are more efpecially inclined, that they
may be mortified and fubdued.
The Arguments to ftrengthen our Faith and Fer-
vency in this defire, may be fuch as thefe,
1. From the fitnef of it in refped of his glory; it
is not for his honour that his Servants fliould be under
the Yoke of his Enemies.
2. From our own Impotency for it ; Evil being always
prefent with us, and Sin fo eafily befetting us. And of
our felves we are no more able to lay afide thefe
weights, and to call off our Sins, than an zy£thiofian to
caft off his Blacknefs, or a Leopard his Spots.
3. From the Fdcility of it to God : he is ftronger
than the llrong Man, and can fubdue all
Phil. 3. at. things to himfelf.
— . ^ ^ rao 4.From hisPromifc and Covenant ^^hQX^
Mic. 7. 19. {^y j^g Yi<^^\i engaged himfelf to fithdue our
Im^uities, and to keep us from departing from him.
2. Another Evil to be prayed againft^
m.Tetnptattcn. j^ remftation, according to that in the
Lord's Pr^ycTyLead us not intoTemftation ; that we may
be freed from Trials themfeives, fo far as may Hand
with God's good pleafure ,* efpecially the evil of them,
that we miiy not be overcome by thern, nor fainc
under- thetn. sTrwaiiift
Temptation is of three kinds : ' ^ .
i» From our own corrupted Natures, by which we
James ^^ — ^^ apt to be drawn afide^ and enticed
'^' to all manner of Sins; there being no
kind
Chap. XVL the Gift ^/Prayer. 115
kind of Impiety^ but what this does make us capable
of,- and will (without God's reftraining or renewing
Grace) at fome time or other diffofe us unto. And
herein, more particularly, the blindnefs of our under--
ftandings.or wicked Imaginations.and fleilily Reafon-
ings, the perverfenefs of our Wills, the hardnefs and
^arthinefs of our Aifedions, the infenfiblenefs of our
Confciences, the Depravation of all our Faculties.
VV2. The Malice and Subtilty of the Devil^ who as a
roar'mg Lion walks about feeking whom he ^--
may devour; and is itill provoking us to ^ ^ *^'' '
thofe Evils which are molt fuitable to our particulkir
£)ccafions and Difpofitions : IVatchlngfor ^ q^ -^
advantage againft usy deliring to' fijt and ^^j^ '^ * * '
winnow us as Wheat : and therefore we had /* ^'"
need to pray that we may ht foher and Matt. 25.41.
'Vigilant y having wpon us the 7vkcle armci^r Eph.6^^ii^'^
of Gad^ whereby we may withfta?td the Ji^iks - -
iofthe Devil; that we may confcantly re-
ffi him, being ftedfasi in the Faith, taking ^ ^^^' ^- ^- -
heed of the defths of Satan. That we do Rev. ±. 24.
not fall into ref roach, and the fnare of the j xim
Devil. T^h^t the God of Feace-wct^ld hriufs ^„_ /
^ J r -' Kom. 16. iW,
6ata7^ under cur feet. „ .p-f
"^- 5 . The Allurements or Terrors of the World, either
by Profits, Pleafures, Honours, on the one hand ; or
JLoffes, Dangers, Troubles, Difgrace, Perfecution^ oa
the other. The Rain defending, the Floods
cpmi??g,tbeWlnds hlo7i>ing,and heating uf on us, ^ •7-27*
9;he evil Cuftoms and Examples of the Generatioil
i^lierein we live, the flaviili Hopes and Fears of Mei^
= i'^Befides thefe kijjds of Temptation, we ^
are likewife to pray againft the di:^ees of -'^"^^^ '' '^•
it, Suggeftions, Confent, Pradiee, Delight, habitual
Cuftom, and Neceffity.
^^■'That God v\^ould enable us alway r^ M^ v^''^^
^tch f^ndfray^ lefi we fall into Temptation. ^^' ^ ' "^'r
ti^ H z And
ii6 A Difiourfe concerntfig Chap. XVI,
And becaufe every Man hath fonie particular Sin or
Temptation to which he is more efpecially expofed,
belonging either to his Age^ Temper^Calling^ there-
fore he Hiould endeavour to obferve and find out,
and more fully to enlarge himfelf in his Deprecation
againft that.
2. The laft fort of evil to be prayed
y.Vmi!hment. ^^^^^^^ jg ^h^^ of Vmipm?n. The Kinds
of which were mentioned before under the Head of
(Qonfejfwn; and are likewife reducible under that other
head concerning FroteBloj^; and therefore it will
be needlefs here to make any particular recital of
In the General, we are to pray againlt all thole
Judgments which may be inflided upon us either in
our Bodies, Friends, Names, Elktes. Againft thofe
more eminent Miferies of Sword , Famine, Tefiiknce,
f which three being of a publick nature, concerning
the Nation and community in which we live, may^—
be more particularly infifted upon under the Head of
Intercejfion) againft diftradion and forrow of Mind,
trouble of Confcience, the lofs of God's holy Ordi-
nances, and eternal Dam.nation.
T,/., -''- That no e'vll r/iay hefal 746^ neither any
Pfal. 91. 10. , • 7 J /;•
plague come mgb cur aivcllmgs,
Pfal,. 6^1,- r; That he wotdd not re^fukc ?fs in hi^.^nge^.y
"■' -^'^"^ neither chafien its in his dijj^leafure,.'.^ ^* Vr.''>
Pj(al. 51.411.^,^" That he ii^ould not caft m away from bi>s
' ^^^ pr ('.fence, nor take his holy Spirit from m, . .
.Thofe Judgments ought to be more particularly
deprecated, with which we are at any time frighted
or -afflided. :^ ^ ,'•'"■;:''' :'' ,'
At^ i^ J:f^ I
1.^ \\S4 ^Vi^ \\-^to l^^^WY. ^'
CHAP.
Chap.XVII. the Gtfi ^/Prayer. i 17
Mir-- v^'-:-C HAP. XVit^^'^ - --^--■--:r^'^-:r'
(W-'Gomfrecdtion for fptritud good things : The San^^
^'^ijication of our Natures^ the Obedience of our^
Ext to Deprecation againft £w7, may fucceed-
Comfrecatio'ri for that which is good.
Now becaufe good things may be wanting, either
In whole or in fart^ or in refped: of Duration^ and fomc
Ihtermiflions ; therefore we fhould petition not only
for the things themfelves, but alfo for the Encreafe
and Continuance of them.
-•In asking of fpiritual good Things the ,, ^hc San-
firit and chiet Matter to be prayed for^ aificatlon of
is the Sandification of our Natures: That our Natures.
.^Qcds Kingdom may cotne into our Hearts, Ezek. \6. 16,
that he would gi've unto m a new Hearty
and put a new Spirit within us : That he would taka
from us our ftony Heart ; and he flow upon us Hearts of
Flejh : That he would put within us the Rom. 8. 7.
Law of the Spirit of Life y which may make
lis f me from the Law of Sin and Death : That
^'We may put on the new Man y which after Eph. 4V*24
God is created in Right eoufne^ and true Ho-
lme f : That we may be regenerate, and become
mew Creatures, being horn ao-ainofthat ^ n^^ 1,.,
htorruptihle Seedy the Word of God. ■^"^^''^^^
'' ^ J^hat God would grant usy according to t^e Eph,iT^ii2C/
Riches of his Glory y to he flrengthened with ' "
Might by his Spirit in the inward Man,
That he would eftahUfi our Hearts un- , Thef.3.13.
hlamable in Holinej^ before God y even our
'Father^ at ths coming of the Lord Jefus Chrift with all hii
Saints^
H % ^hat
\iji
it8 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap.XVII,
Rom. 8. II- ^^^^ ^^^ ^prit of Chnfi- may dwll in us.
Aft. 13. 43. That we may continue in the Grace cf
Col. 1. 13- Gody and in the Faith, grounded a7td Jttled ;
• ^ -c- and may not he moved away fr cm the Hope of
fheGoffel
Of this kind is that petition of David for himfel.
p- Create in me a clean Heart , O Lord, avd
rtneiv a right Spirit within mc. And the
tThef. 5.t3- Apoltle for others^ The God of Feac-r
fanBife you throughout y that your whole Spl
Tit and Souly and Body may he preferred hlamekf unto
the coming of our Lord Jefus Chrift,
Here we are more particularly to infill on the Re-
novation of our feveral| p^^^g^^^^' \ anfwerable to
'i. Our m- what we did acknowledge concerning
ward Man. the Depravation of them^ in the Confef
fion of our Original Sin. As firft for ci;
Faculties 1
For our Un- ^* That we may be transformed by th
^erftandings. rencjmng of our Minds : That we may' L
Tir.^ ,, ^ ^l>le to have 2,fpiritual difcerning- the thin,
KGm.11.2. 7 -L ' ^ -r 1 1- J
s Cor. 2. 14. ^J ^od ; being opije to that which ts gcQi^.
Rom. 16:. 19. hut fimple and harmlefs to that which V.
iEvil.
Our Con- 2. That he would purge our Confciences
fcience. from dead works to ferve the living God :
Hcb.9. 14- i-i-iat they may be tender of his Glory^
and our own good ; truly performing
the Offices which belong unto them ^ both in accu-
fmg and excufing us^ according to feveral Occafions.
O Aff ^* Th^t he would circumcife our Hearts y
aions. " ^^^^ ^^ ^^y fi^ ^^^ AjfeBions on things
Rom. 2.19. ahovey and not on Earthly Matters^ that
Col. 3.2. we may not be deceived with falle Ap-
Pliilo 1. 10. pearances, hut may approve the things that
are mofi excellent.
.4., That
ii
Chap.X VII. the Gifi ^/Prayer. i i 9
4. That he would reform and fancaifie
our mils, that we may in every thing Our Wills.
fubmit them unto his ^ delighting to do his ' ;
Will. Not fee king our own PFills y but the pfal. ^q. 8.
Will of him that fmt us, Joh. 5.30.
5'. That he would reclifie our Memo- Our Memo-
riesy making them more faithful in n- nes.
talning all fuch holy Leffons as we Hiall
learn^ in recalling them to mind^ according to feveral
Opportunities ^- that we may be always
ready to ftir up cur mijtds by way of remem- 1 Pet. 3.1..
hrancQy that we may never forget God. I^^ut. 8. u.^'^
And fo for ourParts^or outward Man^ 2. Our out-'
that we may become the Temple of God^ ward Man,
where his Spirit may dwell: That we may
prefent our Bodies a living Sacrifice y Holyy i Cor. 3. itf,
acceptable to Gody which is our reafonable ^*^"^.- ^^' '•. .
Ser'vice : That all our Parts and Members ^^^' ^' '5*'
may be Instruments of Righteoufnef^ unto Ho-
linej^»
In which defires we may ftrenghten our Faith with
fuch Arguments as thefe :
1. God only is able for this great work : Rom. 7. 18.
In us dwelleth nothing that is good : It is he
that muft work in us both to will and to doy phil.a. 13,
of his good Pleafure, 'Tis not in our pov/er .
to regenerate our felvcs j for we are not Joh. i.i^iij
horn of Bloody nor of the Will of the Flejhy ' '.;
nor of the Will of Man (that is^ not of any natural
created ftrength) but of God, And he is able to do
exceeding abundantly above all that wc can g l- -
ask or think, 'Tis as ealie for him to ' ^°*
make us good, as to bid us to be fo. . -^V- - -
2. He is willingy and hath promifed Ezck. 3'(^, '2^.
to give unto us a new Spirit : To put his J^^- 3i- 33-
Law into our inward Parts y to write it Luk. 11. 13.
}n our Hearts, And if Mert that an: Evily
tsriT H 4 know
T20 A Dtfcomfe comer n'mg Chap.XVII.
know hoii^-to ^ive good Gifts to their Children^ hth^ nfucL
more fljall our 'tlea'uenly Father gi'ue the Holy S fir it to thmi
that ask him? He hath profe fled it to be his own
I Thef. 4 ^ ^ Will^ even our Sancfificatlon^ and he can-
*^ ^noc deny us the Perf6rmance of his own
.1 .Qii .bH y^^Will. He hath proniifed, that thofe who
^^' ^'^\ ^^'Hunger andThirH after Right eoujnefi ^ Jljall
' ' ■ ^Heflled. And therefore if he hath in
any Meafare given us this Hungers, we need not
doubt but he will give us this /^/^^/like wife. He hat!
P^ov 8 ^ I f^i^j) that he delights to dwell with the So?:'
of Men, And what reafon have we t^
doubt the Succefs of our Defires^ when we do beg c
Him to do that which he delights in ?
rr rj.^ 2. The nQxt thing to be prayed for^
Obedience ^^ ^^^ Obedience of our Lives^anlwerable
of our Lives, to that in the Lords-Prayer-, Thy Will be
do?2eo?% Earth as it is in Heaven : And here
likewife we are to petition for fpiritual Grace and
Abilities^ both to perform^ and to coiitinue^ and to
encreaf&jn all holy Duties.
r.r.moH ' I. For the Pe?/(?r^;?^?^^(? of them^ tha^
Pf^i.^^3r^ r^ he would lead us into the Taths of Right e-
,.z Cof . j^.,f.^. [cufnef : That with SimfUcity and godly
^%^^''^\}^'- Sincerity we may have cur Cvnverjation iri
this World: That denying all XJ7t<rcdUnef and Worldly
LuBs^ 7ve may live foherly^ righteciTjly^ and godly in this
He>. \%4%%' JW*='^^^ World : That God would give us
''Grace^ whereby 7i>e may ferve him accefta--
T? t IsfiTi T?"^ with Reverence and godly Fear : That
Rom. 12. 2. 'we may not any more be conformed unto this
t o loli z t ^9T^d' ^hat being dead unto Sin ^ we may
.^}^^&^\' '^p't^l'- unto Righteoufnef : Not any longer
: J fending the refl of our time in the Flefio , tr^
^ ^,^„. .. ^, ^ „ >...^-.'/i?6r Luj-h of Men y but to the Will of God :
^'"VTet. A. ijl.;- That the time faBcfour Lives may fuffice to
I Pet.
1.14^
-. x,-^
^•^c^-^
:^\u-^
•iYV^VSF
rfi^
riT-^
Chap.XVII. ff^e Gift (/Prayer. 12,1
, future we may walk as obedient Children^
not fa^ionir.g otir Jehes accord'mg to the for-
mer Lufts of our Ignorance j hut as he who
hath, called us h holjy jo we may he holy
in all manner of Ccn'vcrfation.
To this purpofe is that defire oi David ^ pf^j up. 5,
O that my ways were dire Bed to keep thy ■. -,^ii
Statutes : And in another place^ Teach nje pfai. .143. 10.
to do thy Will ^ for thou art my God : let thy ;p;^>/ ,^, ,
good Spirit lead me into the Land of XJfrightne^. And
elfe where. Shew me thy ways, O Lordy Y^A.is,^ S-
and teach me thy Vaths : Lead me in thy
truth y and teach me ^ for thou art the God of my Salua^
tion. Teach me thy ways y O Lordy and I pf^i, g^, u
will walk in thy trMth : unite my Heart to
fear thy I^ame.
2. For our Continuance in them. That Luk. 1.74^^5
we may ferzfe him vnthout fear^ in Holinef
^.nd Right eoufnel^ before hijn all the Days of
our Lives, 'Boin^ fiedf a ft and uJtmoveabky i. Cor. 15.18,
always abounding in the Work of the Lord :
Holding Faith and a good Confcience : Fati^ 1 Tim. 1.19
ently continuing i?t well-doings without weari- ^^^- -• 7-
nefy as knowing that in due time we jlmll ^^^- ^- 9^
reapy if we faint not : Holding f aft the Pro- Heb. 10. 23.
fejfiGn of our Faith without wavering : that ^3- 9-
our Hearts may be e^ahliflocd with Grace :
that amidft all outward changes and
loffes, we may flill hold f aft our integrity. Job 2. 3.
Thus the Apoftle prays for the Theft a-
loniansy that God woiAa. ^ftablijhjhem in ^Thef. 2,17.
every good Word and Wori^^ ^^^y '\ V
V 5. For our E?;cre^y^ in them ; That God ^^^p-^-
y7Vould make all Grace to abound towards m : ^ ^' '*
That we always having all fujftciency to all
Things y may abound to every good Work : That we jpay
h^ ftrong in the Lord y and in the Tower of '^ '■
his Mtfht : B^mgfilkdwitb the Fruks of Eph. ^. 10.
Rightc^
122 A Difeourfe comer mng Chap.XVIII.
"Phil. I. ii. Right eottfjtej^y imto the Glory and Traiff of
Phil V iT'"'^ ^od : That forgetting thofe things which art
behind^ anil reaching unto thofe things which
arerhfore§^-)'^e may continually fref towards the mark for.
the Priz,e of the high calling of God,
Thus doth the Apoftle pray for the Hebrews : The
God of Feace make you perfect in every £ood
...s^rr.i //orkyto do his willy working m you that
^.^^y,:--, which is well f leafing in his fight. And £p^-
Col. 4. 1 2. -phr^^s for the ColofiansfThat they might fi and
perfccl and ccmpleat in all the will of God.
CHAP. XVIII.
Of the fever d Graces and Duties enjoyned w the
Firft Comn^andment,
THE Graces that we fhould pray for^are many of
them briefly fummoned up together in feveral
Scriptures. But for our more full aiid di-
I Tim/<J^. II. ^i^^ apprehenfion of them^they may be
Tit. 2. 12. more particularly confidered^ according
to their diftind relations^ either to the-< J^^' ,
The Duties enjoyned by both thefe^, may be eafily
colleded from thofe Vices and Failings mentioned in
our Confeffion.
The firft Table in the Law doth concern our Duty
to God.
TheFirfl Commandment doth enjoyn us to ha.\t Je-
hovah alone for our God; that is^in all refpeds to behave
our felves towards him as our God. So that by this
we are direded to pray for thefe Graces and Duties^
"viz.Knowledge ^nd Belief o^ him^Trufi and Hope in him^,
Love towards hxm^Zeal for him,Rej eyeing in hirn^Gr^-
titude towards him^ Patience under him^ Obedience to
him^. Fear of him, being bptmble before him,
Bec^ufe
^hap.XVIII. the Gift of f KAY E^. 125
B^caufe it is not good" that the Soul jhould
ha without Knowledge ; we ilioiild there- ^^^otokdge.,,^
fore pray that he would be pleafed to
incline our ears unto wifdowy and af fly our Prov. 19.2.
heoirts to under ft andlng : That he would ^^^^- ^'2.
open our eves to heboid the wondrous things of P^^l- ii9- iS.
his Law: That he would give unto us
the ffirit of wlfdom and re'v elation in the Eph.i. 17,18,
knowledge of him ; that the Eyes of our underftandino-s he-
ing enlightned^we may know what is the hoj>e of his calling;
and whjt the riches of the Glory of his inheritance in the
Saint Sy and what is the exceeding Greatnef^ of his Doiver to
uS'Ward^vAdo helie-ve according to the working of his mighty
power: That he would enable us to be more inquifi-
tive after thofe facred Truths revealed in the Word •
more diligent to acquaint our felves with his holy
Attrihutes and Works ; more mindful of his Holinefs
Juftice^Truth^ Power, Omniprefence ,• that he is ahout
our Pathsy and Beds^ and acquainted with all p^
our ways. He doth fearch and know us^ ^ • '39- 1.
underftanding our thoughts afar ofF^ all things being
naked and open in his light.
That we may be fiUed with the know- ^ -
ledge of his jmlly in aU wifdom and fpritual ' * ^' °'
under fiandingy that we may walk worthy of the Lord^ unto
all fleajtng^ heing fruitful in every good work y and in^
creafing in the knowledge of God ^ that we „ r ;? - "^-'-^
n^ay folloyv on to know the Lord. ^ ' ' ^*
That he would fand:ifie to us the Knowledge w^
have already attained/hat it may not be idle and iti-
effedual^ but may produce in our lives anfweraW^,
Obedience, that we do not withhold any ^^^^\^^o
truth in unrighteoufnef, >1 YBiq ol bDf>'i'irD c iV sw
That he would open our heafts^tb ^f- ^^/^-^.^Cl.csi^
It eve all thofe truths revealed in his word,- .i '^^tckI
that he v/ould enable us to take diligent Heb.ji iii^^^t
heed J, left there ^ould h in any of us 0n0vH iQ -i^^yi p. id
ieart.
124 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. XVUL'v
heart of unheliaf^in departing from the li-ving G^^^.That we
may.nrmly affent unto his Promifes and Threats^and-
' _« " * ^s we do profefs our felves to helk^e inGoJ,
^niluW t^^fA '^^ ^'^y ^^ careful to maintain good works^
«- A v; ; That we may not rely on fuch out--
o^ ^jmV ^^^^ means as cannot help us; but in
atlour Wants and Troubles, we may place our chief
confidence in him^, as knowing that he is infinitely
wife.pov/erful,mercifiil ,• both able and willing tofuc-
- >, cour us • that when we know ?ict what ta
aoy our eyes may be upon him : inat m OUr
greateft Exigencies, when we are in a ftate of Dark-
nefs, and can fee no light, we may then
Ila. 50. 10. f^j^jj. i^ fj^^ Name of the Lordy and fay upon
Pa. 55. 22. Qi^yQo^. xhat we may ftill lay our hurden
p- ' ' ' upon him y and abide under the ^mdow of the
^.^ \, ' ' ^Almighty : Committing our ways unto the
YftK*fnr;s,Ji<n'^(?r^: being careful for nothings but in everf
thing hy Vrayer and Supplication ^ make our Requefls known,
unto Gody who careth for us, and will never leave or
foff^ke us< j^abd m-i a«^^^ i«^
,, .V ;i That we may labour to itir up and
^F^^' ftrengthen our Hope in him, fuch hope as
Rom. S'S- ^^^y ^ ^^^^ grounded,and will not make
_ . us afiamed ^ of which we may be always
f f B il'sfiv' ^^^^ ^^^ ready to give anfwer to every Mart
'*'' that asketh m a reafon. That we may looK
SiikCor^+.iS- more at the things which are not feen^ tha%
at thofe things which are feen: That in times
Htb.6. 18. of fear and danger, we may fly fir refuge
Verfe 19/ '^^ ^^'J hold on the hope fet before m ; Which
Heb lo.ij^fi. i^ope may be as an Anchor of the Soulyhoth
fure and ftedfaft : That no condition Of
temptation maymakeus<:/r/ //xi'^^ our confde?j€e : TMt
P t 10' ^wemay give all diligence to make our callhtfff
* '. ,^1 ;^Je/e^/i(?wj/«r^: To clear unto our felve$
te Evi(ie^nc^ of our own eyerlafting Wellrbeing. , ^
3jedT Thkt
Chap. XVIII. the Gift of P k a y fe r. 125
„^ SThat we may love the Lord our God .witk\\-t^v^^ ^ts^^^
all our heart ^with all our foul y and with aR oik& vlfriin ."^m
might :■ fo far above that natural AfFedion ^^^\ ^' V^
which we do bear to thofe other things, whetfer
Father or Mother. Wife or Children. Brethren r 1 >
0./7 1 ;• jr ^u^^ Luke 4.^6.
cf Stfiersy yeay and our own Lives aljo; tnat phu. j.p jq^
we may be faid to hate and defpife them,
in comparifon of him That our love may abound yet more
and more in knowledge and in all judgment: That we may
approve the things that are excellent : That we may de-
light in all thole holy Duties^whereby we may enjoy
communion with him. That we may earneftly long
and thiril after the enjoyment of him, p^.^^ ^
^^^hen we fiail come and appear before him, * -* 5 *iii
K.That he would make us Zealous ^ and Zealy:^^
fervent in all holy Duties, refolute and ^ - ^iH
couragious in {landing to the truth, not '^^^•^^•^'^•.a
to be deterred by hopes or fears : Not wronging any
good caufe, either by our cowardice or indifcretioii.
Not refting our felves in a lukc-warmpro- j, ^
feffion^ being neither cold nor hot • but being Jer. o. 10. '
valiant for the truth ^ and fervent in Jpirit : Rom. 12. 11,
Always z^ealoujly affeBed in a good thing : Gal. 4. 18.
Not being ajhamed of the Gcjpel of Chrifi, j^^^ i.t^;-
which is the power of God to flvation * COn- v -^ ^
fidering what he hath faid. That if we Mark's, jg.'
Jnall be ajhamed of him in this adulter 074s Ge-
neration^ he alfo will be afiiamed of m when he cdmes injh§
Glory of his Father with hjs holy Angels^ .
That we may Rejoyce and Glory in the Repydngm
LORD,placing our chief Happinefs in a ^^^- ■ /
Spiritual Communion with him: Serving pfai.57.4.
him with joyfulnef and gladnef of heart : De- Jer. 9.24.
lighting greatly in his Commandments : Find- Deut. 28. 47I
ing more happinefs in the light of his coun- Pfa]. 4. ^^^
tenance^than in the increafe of Corn and Wine : pr , ^
preferring his loving kindnef before Life it ..■:..t:-}'^
felf. That
jz6 A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XVIII^
%, That he would make us more heartily
GratimhAAX fenfible of thofe many great Favours
which are continually multiplied upon us. That he
would draw up our Hearts to Heaven^in the acknow
ledgment of his Bounty and Goodnefs ,• that our Scu
pri ^^Z ^^^/ ^^^^ ^^<i o^^ defires may be al
4°- Jv?- I yirays towards him ,• that we may be ready
to talk of vis lo'ving kinchej^, and to fpeak good of his
Name, endeavouring to exprefs our Gratitude, by the
f eadinefs and chearfulnefs of our Obedience ,• Seek-
- ing to glorifie his Name^ by hear in (f much
JohniJ.S. fi^uit unto him.
p^^^^^^- •^^^'^ That we may be Vatient under his
*' - - affliding hand, as confidering that he ii
the Author as well of the e'ullwe fuffer^ as oii\iQ good
T K ^ v'i: ^^ ^^79'* And jlja II we receizfe good from the
band of God, and jhall 7ve not recei'ue evilf:
The greateft Judgment that can befall us in this Life^
- / M:-- i T. is far lefs than our deferts. 'Tis the Lord't:
^^a£^''oV Y-'^^^9' ^^^^ ^^ are not confumedy hecaufc hi!s:
»^t> e?5 oi,;ru#^?^.//^'^^^/^^'^ ^^^•* And then befides, he.
Rom. s! 28. hath promifed, {.112.1 all things Jhall ovork
together for the good of them that love him»)
And though the Cup may be bitter, yet it proceeds
from the hand of a Father, That we may
I Pet. 3.* 14.* ^^'^^^^^ 0^"^ f elves happy in what we fuffer for
I w . , rj 5; [ ^ pghteoufnef fake ^ hecattfe the Spirit of God^
and the spirit of Glory refteth upon ns. That we may re<^
Rom ? 1 4 ? a^]^^ ^^^ ^/<?>j in our T'rihulations • as know-^i
ing that Tribulation worketh Vatience^andFa^^
tience Experknce^and Experience Hope, and Hope maketh not .
ajhamed, ^KQckoning with our felves, that the S offerings i
■n ' Q ,Q ' of this prefent time are not worthy to b& com^i
' T-'T t f^^^^'^iih^he Glory that ^1 all be re'vealed in
I Tim. 4:.'l[t>.^ z/if.That in all our Sufferings we may truft
l^^^- '^- ^l;^dA ^^the li^i^ig God ; committing our Souli
-. '^'^., ^ ' unto him, who is our f'^/V/j/}^/ Cr^^;^, and
-'■ ^ righteous Judge,,- Inat'
Chap.XVIII. the Gift (?/ P r a y e r. i 27
That we may accept the Vuniflrment of ^-. •■r^
our ImefHity^ waiting upon God in the way of ^■'^o.^9.*'\
his Judgments, Being willing to fut our Lam. 3. ap^v^
mouths in the dufi^Y2ithQr than to open them in murmui^£
ing againfthim. Confidering how unjuft and unreal
foiiable it is for a Having man to cowVlain^ ^ - /^
a man for the punijhment of his Jin ^ and that , • 3- 39*
it is rather meet to he f aid unto God^ I have J^-^"^^^'^-
horn chafiifementy I will not offend any more ; ^^' ^* ^' '^
that which 1 fee not ^t each thou me ; if I have done iniquity 1
will do no more, I Juill bear the indignation of the Lord be-^
caufelhavefnnedagainfihim.He does funifli
us lef than our Iniquities deferve. Not deal- ^ *^*'^V|.
ing with us after our Sins^nor rewarding us according
to our Iniquities; and we have no reafon to repine at
kind and moderate Correcflions ; though in fome re-
fycdis he hath chafinedusforey yet hehath not pf^l ug »
given us over to death. He doth not affliB will- Lam. 3. 3*3.
inglyy nor grieve the children of mm. And 2 Sam.rj. 2^.
therefore we have great reafon totally to fub-
mit and relign up both our felves and afFairs^to be go-
verned by his wife Providence^ and to let
theLorddo with uswhat feemeth good untohim, ' ^^'"•S- 1*.
That we may be conftant^ univerfal^ obedience^^^
fincere in our Obedience z Walkinor before , v\ryao ^« "^ i
mm in truth^and with a perfeci heartland may
do that which is good in hts fight. That in the general
courfe of our lives^ v/e may demean our felves in a
fettled^ regular way of Submiffion and Ob^dieiiCQ,
having ref^eB to aU God's Commandments. f'
obeying fom the heart theformofDothine de* 'F^^-i*9-'^v'i
liver ed to m j following the Lord fully ; walk- Numb. 14. 24K
ing exadily and precifely before hiifi'- ,^:^ .^.^'.h moH
that we may have not only the fbrm'^ 2 Tim. ^-^ ^
Godlinefsy but the power alfo, - n\ k
That v/e may follow the Lord God of FeaA^ \^\ J
Hofis, mMnghimmr Fe^r^and^our Dreail^ ^^^'f^^r^^I
"^*'". -- , ..M-,..\ avyvK-x^^ con-
128 -^ Dijcourfe concerning Chap. XIX-
I Pet. 4. 7. confidering that the end of all things is at
I Cor. 5.10. hand, when we muft all affear before his
-V .'->i • dreadful Tribjunal J every one to receive accord-
ing to that he hath done in his body, whether it be good or
hadl That we may be lefs afraid of other matters that
J- ^^ cannot hurt us, mm that ^-i all die, and the
- \ ' fonsofmen thatjlmll be made asgraf : but may
Matt. 10. 28. chiefly fear him who is able to de(iroy both
body and foul in W/.Behaving our felves as
being always in his fight and prefence : as confidering,
that our moft fecret bofom-fins, which with fuch art
and care we have endeavoured to conceal from men,
are all of them naked and open in his fight, before
whom we muft be judged at the laft day.
Humility. That we may be Hmnble before him,
* : afcribing nothing to our own power or
Deut. 8. 14. merit ,• that our heart may not be lifted up to
Dan. 5. 20. forget, the Lord, nor our minds hardned in
Hab. 2.4. Vride*, as confidering, xS\2lX. his Soul which
is lifted up, is not upright in him. And that if
Gal. 6. 3. finy man think him f elf to be Jo?nething, when
indeed he is nothing Joe deceives himfelf: That
J Pet. S'S- we may be clothed with Humility, counting
it our fafeft defence,and moft comely ornament : That
Rom i^ 16 ^^ ^^y ^ot mind high things, nor be wife in
cur own conceits, Confidering the bafenefs
of our Original,the many Difeafes and Miferies which
our Bodies are Hable unto, the fmful and flavilh con*
dition of our Souls, our Ncthingnef as Creatures, our
Vilenef as Sinners.
CHAP. XIX.
What we are directed to pray for out of the Second
Commandment.
TH E Second Commandment does enjoyn us to
worfhip God after fuch a fpiritual manner^ and
by
Chap. XIX. The Gift of ?k aye k. i 29
by fuch holy means, as is agreeable to his Nature^ and
fequired by his Word. .
-'i So that from hence we are taught to pray for the
direction and affiftance of his Spirit in all our holy
Duties ; that he would work in us an holy frame and
temper of heart^without which 'tis not poffible for us
to perform any acceptable Service ; that he would
quicken our Aftedions to a greater fervency and de-
light in our attendance upon him.
That he would make us more careful in enjoying
and encreafing our communion with him^ by a con-
fcionable obfervance of all thofe holy Ordinances
which he hath appointed j' particularly, -.
1. Prayer. .
2. Miniftry of the Word.
5. Receiving of the Sacramenti
I. 'That he would pour upon, us the Spirit j prayer,
of Praj/er and Supplicationytn'dkQ us diligent Zac. 12. 10
.|ndconftantiriour|p|^.^^^g| Devotions, that We
may accuftom our felves to them with a greater for-^
wardnefs and delight^as being the chief means to eafq
our Hearts of all Troubles and Sorrows,
to fill up our JGy, 3^^^ 16.24,'
That we may be more folemn and reverent in our
Jtpproaches before him, as conlldering that we who
are but Dull and Afhes^viie, defpicable Creatures, are
to fpeak unto that dreadful Ma jeiiy, before whom: all
the World jhall be judged at the lait day.
That we may be more vigilant over our own Hearts
in refpect of roving diftraded thoughts,which are fa
apt to interrupt us in this Duty. That we may fiir up
our J elves to lay hold on God y2.nA fit our facer :^. \
tojeek him : Not pouri?2g out 7vords only,but ^^^' ^'^* '^^
cur fouls before him : Serving him in. oy.r Spi- ■^*'"^'/;.^'
rits ' Drawing near unto him with a true Hefeio. '42,'
Bsart^Jhrmkkd from m evil Conjcience. -"*"' - .
J.JO J Dtfcourfe concerning Cha|).XiX.
.,(!.JUiil|i4.»-»L -. --■ -'• ■ ' " . . I II . . .11.,,.,.,.., I
-^^~ii\ath& would be pleafed to /^jfifi m-, afid to amp
o/«f in this duty: Shedding- ahmai his-h^t
Kpn^o f •. m'l ^-^ ^^^y hearts : Opening our lipSj that c ur mouth
"^^^^^'y m^^y S^u-w forth his fraifeAnd then that the
Pf 1 '^lo^'^Vii ^ oifprds of our mouths ya7%d the ^mditc-itihnsofoUY
^^■h.7 Hi ,: ' heart Sy may he always accept ahh in his fight, j
Confejfm. That we may Cnnfif our Sins with a
greater fenfe and forrovv of them/eeiing
jta, put Selves a greater loathing and deteftation of
W|:^^a.'^^ them: Acknoiuledging our traTiJgreJJionSy and
.J ' . .j^ ,. r , : fetting our fins before 7is ; abhorring our felves
^ * \ * : for them, and repent i?!^ in dufi and afhes,
petition- That we may put up om Vetitions vvith
a greater faith and fervency j, as being
truly fenfible of our own wants, and thofe gracious
promifes which he hath made for the fupply of them :
Drawing near in the full afiurance of faith ^
J ^ ' ^°' i * nothing wavering: Asking fuch things as are
I John 5. 14. according to his will. That his Spirit may
help our infirmities, and make intercef-
iion for usj and that he would remember the promife
which he hath made, to be 7iigh unto them which call
ur 1 Q ^f^^ ^'^^ ^^ truth ,* and to fulfil. tb&A^ftts of
Pfal.145. 18. ^^^ ^^^^ y^^^ ^;^^ _ ^ ^^ ^^^^
■Thmkfgiving. Thatwe may give Thanh with greater
cheerfulnefs, and love, and fenfe of his
Favours,with fuch heartinefs and fervency,as may be
ih.fome rrieafure proportionable to our importunity,
ih the want of mercies: That we may be ready t^
»r -iT 1 JP^^^ ^^^ praifes ofGody whilfi Jve ha^e^.any
'^ '* > 4 l^ij^g. Thzt cur MeditatimiM(fMm:m^yt<^
j^,Ut-^fnd.we may be glad in the Lord, • . v;A:.b3tv
That we may retain a relilh and tafle of this holy
Duty-tn our minds, after the performance of it ; be-
Fiaving our felves anfwerably in the courfe of oii
olives,, qbferving what return is made to our Prayers.
-Jpfaji. ^x,J^ii:,^::,iJ^^^rkcmng what God the Lord will fay. (Zo^
-. -.. ^ fidering
,€&ap. XIX. the Gift of V b. a y e r. i^jl
iS£dB>
fidering the feveral ways and difpenfations of hisPro-
vidence towards us ; That we may mtder~ „ . ^^^1
fiandthe lo'ving kindnefi of the Lordo -' ^ -^^^ <?J
srbThis Commandment does Hkewife ^''^ftupry&i
concern the Duties which belong to that ^^^.^^f- , j^
other Ordinance^ xhQ Mimfiry of the fFord^ in refe«
jiHW sn t .u ^ CMinifter.^^ ^^' '^/m:!>
,id^?^lr^?'^>°* ^People. > '^^
10 Tha^ifiM/^?^ may hereby be directed to pray^thiie
iSod w^ould endow him with all thofe Graces and
Abilities^ v/hich may fit him for the difcharge of. his
CalUng;, Wth in refped; of his 4 pj^^^^..^^ > that he
:^ay bothvfate i&iw/^//^ and them that hear , >^'^^ . j^
s^^B'ig s^pfii be. Tit.2.'7.' -°
'. I. For his Life: That he m2.y ^kw him- y\x.'i''v'9^
felf a-f a pattern of good 'works : Of a blame- / ^it
kf con'verfation : not J elf-willed ^ not foo7i .-■£
^^i-figry. Not given to W ine, no fir ihcr^itct given ^ Tiiii. 2.la|.
=-io filthy lucre ^ hut a lover of good mcn^fohery
jusfjjoly ^temperate, gentle unto all men^ apt to teach'^fathhh
Renouncing the hidden things of dijhonefiy, , _, ' ;'' -'
JSfot walking in craft inefiy hut by manifefia- ^. , °^* .^'v>4|
tion of the truth, commending himjelf 'unto every manscofi-'
fci'ence in the fight o/G<9.'/. Behaving himfelf as a pe'watd
of the Mifieries of God. Not fe eking f much ,
:his o'Wn profit y as the profit of many ^ that;ihey' j q^^' f^ '*^ ,
m^y bejaved^ that after he hath preached untkt'-^'iXlQtofiT:^
ether s^he himjelf may not become a cafi-awaj,^^^"^ ^^'^ ^
^5^-^2i.:For his boBrine.tlmt ho tn^fiudyio -i^xtmoi^tl
ikfprovi himfelf unto Godj a li^orkmah Ithdt
ftetdeth not to be ajhamed, rightly dividing th':: word of irtith,
"S^h^t he may preach the Words^-^ heing' in^- ,^:. " : .^
ftunt, in fieafon a7id out offeafcn, reprove , re^ ^ '| Tiaut^ ?5I»
bukcj exhorty with all long-fuff'e.ring aM do- ""■''' ^■^ ' :,
iif-ine j with meeknefi inflrncling thofe thar oppofe them"
filv^s.^f God per adventure will-'giv^ theWrepontance>, t^ttfe
^- ' I :^ acknow-^
ij:j A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XIX.
^^^%l ^... : , acknoivledgment of the truth. Feeding the
ijFifct^5jjteis-*j flock of God y not by CQ^'ifiramt^hut willingly ;
* ^^ ^ Not for filthy lucre ^hut of a ready mind. That
iPet?4vitV hQ m?Ly Jpeak a^ the Oracles cf God, That
T^°2 *7 ** ^^^ Do(9:nne may be in dcmonfiration of
iTheC 2. 4. thejpirit and of p07ver ^ tvith uncarruftednef^
-^SiqaA gravity Jincerity ^ not as flei^flngmtnybutGod^
atbtF tri^f) the hearts.
tyf)cHs^'l The P^cp/e or Hearers may be hereby
r''-^f^^e direded to pray for a greater /..'u^ and
frer^. ^/e^;» of his vvord^ as being the Ordi-
nance of his infinite Wifdom, which he
can make effedual for the converflon andfalvation of
Souls. Confidering that tXiz fifijlc;^ of the world fajfeth
away^ Vlcafures fhall die and v^m^^Hcfiours ihall be laid
intheduft. Gold and5/7wr fhall ruft and canker, but
, p the IVord of God a bidet h for ever, This alone
a Tim. 3. iV ^^ ^'^^^^ ^^ «^^*^^ r^s wije unto falvationy zni
John 12. 48. to five our fouls ^ being that word by
Pfal. 19. lo- which wc jJmll be judged at the lafl: day.
Pfal. 2^. 7, • That therefore we may value it above
Gold and Silver^ finding a relifb in it
fweeter than the honey a?td the honey comb. That we may
always Icve the beauty of his houje^and the place where his
-^ honour dwelkth. Topublifi with the voice fThankJgivingy
and to tell of all hts wov.drous works. T^is one
Pfal. 96. . ^jy^^^^ j^^^^^ J defird of the Lcrdy that will I
feck after^ that I may dwell in the hotdfe of the Lord all the
days of my life^ to behold the beauty of the Lordy and to en-
quire in his Temple, Strength and beauty are in h/s San^uary,
^: Ifaat we may have a greater care to know and pra-
ff^f-^T' dice his will: As new-bom babes defiring
I Pet. 2.2. ^^^ fincere Milk of the Word^ to grow thereby^
That he would teach us fo to prize and improve the
prefent liberty and fun-lbine of the Gofpel_, that we
may be careful in this our day^ to lay up for our feives
!i;^^op4^|f#R4^4^-^'^s^^^^ ■t^te^.yii time.
^ma/""'" %'l - '^ That
a
^
Chap. XIX. the Gtft of Prayer. i J j
That we may approach unto this Or- 2. DuePrc-
dinance with fuch reverent and pre- paratioavfciri;
pared Aifedions^ as may become his gj^^^^
^^dre efpecial Prefence amongll us: upon it.
'hoTifidering our Feel: when we draw near . ^t
before him, that he would overawe our Spirits
with an holy Fear and Reverence^ in the Appre-
henfion of his Prefence^ and beholding of us, whd
is a God of infinite Holinefs, and glorious Majefty;
that we may bow down our Souls with a willing
Subjedion unto every facred Truth : that he woula
fubdue the Pride of our Hearts, Cafi
^ii^H every Im agination that exalt eth it [elf ^' * * -
''.againfi him, and bring into SuhjeBion every Thought unto
hhe Obedience of Chrifi : and becaufe the Word of k
^If is but a dead Letter, and it is not in the Power
sof any outward means, the Wifdom or Preparation
of weak finful Man, to fubdue the Power of Sin/He
Kingdom of Satan, or to create Men in , '^.-pi
Chrif Jefm unto good Works, That there- ^ph^}*. .t^
fore he would be pleafed to accompany the outwar3
Means, by the inward Efficacy and Operation of his
Spirit. Man can fpeak only unto the Ear, but he can
fpeak unto the Heart ; and 'tis as eafie for him to
^jnake us good, as to bid us be fo ; and. He hath pfD-
*fnifed to meet fuch as defire to wait upon . -.. r^-,,^-
"^him, and to remember him in his ways, lLi\.2Lt ^' ' ^
iie would remove from our Underftandings that Veil
of Ignorance and Infidelity, whereby we are made
incapable of fpiritual Truths ; that he would take
"from our Affedions that natural Pravity and Malice,
■^Vhereby we are made Enemies to fpiritual Notion_s,
Hhat we may receive the Truth, not only in\,triC
^Eight, but in the Love of it. Not vnth- \, Xhcf.i5o
^Bolding any Truth in Unrighteoufhcf. That j^^^^ j/jg;
'"■lie would ftrengthenusagainft all Temp- '' '^
rations of Satan, cares of the World, HardnefS-^fiour
^ • — ■ : ■ ' — — ^~
^UlL ^ A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XIX.-
own Hearts, or whatever may hinder our profitable^
and faving hearing. That he would take from us alp
Irreverence, Diftradlion, Prejudice^ Dulnefs in hearing^
of his Word : And becaufe it mufl: redound either to~^
the Glory of his Juftice^ in our further hardning, and^^
final Condemnation ; or to the Glory of his Mercy"^
in our Converfation and Salvation ; that he woul(f'^
therefore fandifie it to our good, that as?^*
Ifa. 5 J. I O.I I. tb'^ Rain cointth do'ivjt fi-cm Heaven and rn-i*^
■c- : turneth not thither J but 7P otter eth the Earth^'-^
and maketh it fruit ftdy fo the Word that goeth out cfh^'^
Mouthy may net return unto him 'void ^ hut accomflijlT hiff
good Tkajurey and frojj^er in that to which tt is jmt. That •
Heb 4. 12 ^^ "^^y ^^ VintO us fiarp as a two-edged^^
' ' Sword y to the dividing a [under of the S'o^^^
affd Spirit y the Joints and Marrow y difcovering the 'VeryJ
Thoughts a?ul hit ent ions of the Heart, And becaufe Taut
I Cor -? 6 ^^-7 plant y and ApoUos may Water y hut fe«
only can give the Increafe ; that therefore-"^
h6 -would be pleafed to give a Bleffing and Succefi';^
to his own Ordinance. That his Word may be unta^-
"SMi^ig^ti ' ^^ ^ Word cfPovjery convertij^g the Souly and'^'
' vrLs i^'i ''^■- jnaking wife the Simple: that he would'
Prov, IP. 12. give unto us hearingearsy and under ft andin^^
v..-,ysi. Hearts y that We may believe y andhejaved.^
Jer.jm%_>" That he would write his Lanv in our -ifi^l
Pfal. 119. wdrdTarts. The he would opm our Eyeil
to behold the wondrous Things of his Law^
Verf. 18 , 3(^, Incline our Hearts to afFed: , direcl our Steps'-
'33^^ ro .jmo>: tkit weniay walk in the Paths of his Pre-''
Ffal,a5v,4,W. ^cepts. Shew tfs thy waySy O Lord y and'^
.aw(.5, '^y^^Cfgii^J^i^ thy Paths ^ lead m in thy Truthyand'
guide-^m^.f^n th^trdrt the God of our Salvation^- f^j'iOiii\i
Pf 1 S^Ki "^Teach ns thy juaysy O Lord y ant^^t^vAW
' ;; ^ • ' 1 ^ iJ^p ^^fn thfTritth j unite cur Hearts t&fe^^
PjRkf.14^-- ^i-^^JithyNafyie, ' Shew m the way that we^oul$l
^oj .Shi? 3 :' '^'^-'^ (ilk' in y for we I ft up our Souls -unto thee A
V-''^ ' ^ -•-■ '' ■ ' Teach
.XIX; ^. the Gift fjf' P R A Y E R. I J 5 ~
Tfjc)^ mudothy Will ^ for thou art our God ^ fe'^I^X^^-
Sp^irit /W us into the Land cfUprightJJefi ■ '^'V -,i.
That we may behave our lelves with ^.our'^^
Humility, Attention^ Alacrity, laying \;«^^«a«ty^^^'^
down all high Thoughts, fleilily Reafo- {C /Vr.jo ^^-^
fonings , ftubborn Refolutions , being ;^7j^j^^^^-^ j^^^
ready to recei've 7i>ith Metknefthe ^l^'^gT^rf^cd-^J^m.-i^^^ '?
Werdy which is Me to [wve our Souls, Th^t . .
wc may enjoy Communion with him in , , .j
his Ordinances^ that he wovMfU us -with ,Rom. ly.Sj. ^
aU Joy a7td Feace in Believing | That he . v-. .u,..^,-, -^ ^,^j.
would fandifie our Judgments, AfFedions, Memo'C"^
ries, that we may apprehend and believe , and affe(£^
and retain thofe facred Truths that fliall be delivered.^.
That he would enlighten our Minds, open our~
Hearts , foften our Confciences , compofe our j.
Thoughts to attend unto his Word with Meeknefr^
and Faith, receiving it into good and hone ft r t «
i/(?^rirx,with full purpofe to walk anfwer- ' ''
ably to it in our Converfations. That Chrift may h^,^,
formed in us, that our Hearts may be ertabliilied in --
every good Word and Way. That our meeting _^
together may prove for the better and not for the
Wprfe.
'?Tliat we may after the hearing of it, ^Profiting
digeft and fettle it in our Minds, by by it ^fnr-r ..y
Prayer,Meditation5Conference,Pradice. T^^rds.^ -
Expreffing the Power of it in our Lives,
in all weli-pleafmg Converfation and •: .'hfjv*'
Godlineis. Having our fiuit unto Holinefy Rom. 6. 22^ -
thitP cur Ends may be Evcrlafiing Life, That
he would profper unto us the precious Seed Town
amongft us, that neither die Fowls of l^j^ a'^'y,,Vr.v -v
the y^2>.devour it, nor the Thorns choak it ; ' ^ ' * ^^'^
but that it may fijik down into our Hearts, andfpririg^
up in our Converfations, bringing forth in us -th^q-
Fruit of Repentance and Amendment ofjife ,• that itz
I 4 may
po6 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XIX
-m^y be efFedual for the fubduing of our Sins, the
*^ C r ■? i8 ftrengtjiening of our Gv^ccs^transfcrming
^^;:;H;i ^r 3fli us daily into his Image, from Glcry to Glory,
That we may lead our Lives in feme- meafure
anfwerably to the Knowiedg and Means we have
Xiike 12.48. had^ as confidering thsLt to whom ?r; neb ts
gi'vmy of them much will he required. That
2 Cor. 6. 1. we may not receive his Grace in 'uaiji. Ncr
James i. 25. heing forgetful Hearers, hut 'Peers of the
Word, 'fiiat we may be able to fay by
Experience 5 it u good for m to he here, and to wait
upon God in his Ordinances : that ws
a Pet. 3.18. may grow in Grace, and in the Knowledge
of our Lord and Saviour Jefm Chrift,
That he would lead us forward to perfedion,
guiding us by his Grace, and after bringing us to
Pfal 17. 15. ^^^ Glory. That in this Life beholding his
Face in Rightecufnef, when we ^wak*?
up in the Refurreclion^ we may he fully fatisfied with
his Image,
-^.Sacraments. %. Under this Commandment like-
wife , are comprehended the Duties
that concern pur reverent Efteem and Ufe of the
Sacraments.
Bapifm. I. For that of 5^///^ , That we may I
be truly fenfible of the free Mercy of j
God, in making a gracious Covenant to us and our ^
Pofterity, and Condefcending fo far unto human
Frailties, as to aiford us outward and vifible Signs and '\
Seals of this Covenant ,° to prefent that to our Senfes,
which ought to be apprehended by our Faith. That '
we may more frequently confider, and efteem of this
lingular Prerogative, of our being actually admit-
ted into his Fam_ily, and having his Name put upon
us. That therefore we may refign up our felves
wholly unto his good Pieafure, chufmg him to be ,
our Governour^ and our Portion for ever j that w^ !
mav
eiiap. XIX. the Gift of Prayer. 1 57
^ay fee more careful in cbferving that folemn Cove-
fnant^ which our Baptifm did engage us unto. To
.Ifbrfake the Devil and all his Works^ the Vanities
sand Lulls of the Worlds and to continue faithful in
30ur Service to him. That this Ordinance may not
tsbe unto us only an cutivarJ. waflj/ng aivay j p^^ i.ri,
nf the Filth of the Fhfi, but the Laver of
"^'.Regeneration, working in r^s a good Ccvjcience tcwards
God ; and may efFedrually feal unto us our Redemp-
.^tion, Remiflion of Sins, and eternal Life, with all
tithofe Promifes that are contained in the Covenant
4)E)f Grace ; that as we are received into the Bofcm of
-'the vifible Church, and diitinguifhed from thofe that
are without, fo we may labour to v/alk as becomes
.'this Relation, that the Body of Sin may he defiroyed in
fUS, and his Image may herenevjed in us daily. That we
may ferve him in Holinefs and Righteoufnefs all the
Days of our Lives.
2. Forthe Lor^i-5«;?/>6r.Thathewould Ue Lords
continue unto us our Liberty unto that Sufper.
- precious Ordinance, raifmg our Hearts
"linto a higher Elteem and Love of it ,• quickning us
to a more frequent Attendance upon him in it, with
Fervency and Delight. That he would prepare us for
it, a/flfi us in it, and make it effedual to us after-
wards.
That he would furniih us with all thofe Graces
which may make us worthy Communicants at his
i?Holy Table, affeding our Hearts with an holy Awe
t-iand Reverence , upon our near Approaching unto
IKhim in this folemn Ordinance; leil we fhould be
sifound amongft the Gueils at his Table , without
T^having the Wedding-garment. That we may after
n<a more fpecial Manner fcir up in our felves the
aeGraces of his Holy Spirit, impartially examining
^-the Condition of our own Hearts, how we Hand to
him in regard of Knowledge, Repentance;, Faith ^
to
igS A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XlXD
to Mm in Refped of our Love and Charity ; that we
may renew our Covenant with him by frefb Refo-
lations of ilrid: and circumfped Walkings and thatO
he would make good his Covenant with us^ in taking
from us the Guilt and Power of our Sins ^ and in
giving unto us a new Nature^ with all thofe otheri
Priviledges that were purchafed for us by &©iDea^
of.Ghriitj which is herein reprefented. >^ Af,^ \?cl
h At the reviving of this Sacrament^ that he would. s
enable us to behave our felves with Reverence andii
truo Devotion J- to ufe it as a Sacrifice of praife untQ\\
hiiB^ , a Memorial of Chrilfe Death for us^ and a
Means to confirm our Faith in him : that as wor.
do by our 6'e?7/^i receive the common Element of -V
Bread and Wine to our cor feral Nourifhment^ fo we .
may by our Faith receive the Body o:72d Blood of Chrift
to OMv Jpiritual Nouriiliment^ that he may live to us^
and we in him ; that this may renew in our Thoughts-
the Remembrance of Chrifts Death and Paffion for
11S3 and our own Duty of Love and Obedience to
him ; that it may be a means to weaken our Cor*
ruptionsj to Itrenghten our Graces^ to renew us in
the Spirit of our mindsj according to the Image of
him that created us.
That vv'c may afterovards labour to feel the Benefit
of it in our Lives^ and confcionably to perform all
thofe good Refolutions^ which in the time of our
Preparation we have purpofed and promifed^ that
we may be careful to examine our Improvement by
it, in refped of Growth in Grace, Power againll
Corruption, Comfort and Enlargement of Hearty
labouring to walk worthy of the Grace of God herein
proferedand reprefented, as becomes thofe who haveh
jre.ccived fo, great Pledges. of Salvation. ■ 1
£w oi 8dvio>Tiiio gnivj, ^^^u^ ^'t^
>n^«B ^x^^w lix^ nor! - i.ia wv." jfif(i^.Y[E2-
CHAR
Cftap.XX. the Gift ^/Prayer. 1^9
Of ihe^JDutm required m the Third arid Fourth'
I §iiiAf>j.u t-^-^j^^ Commandment.
m bn.B , ?fu.3 ■
THE Third Commandment does enjoyn the
fandifying of God's Name.
By this we are direded to pray^ that he would
enable us to bear a reverent and high efteem unto all
his glorious Titles and Attributes ^hls holy H^ or J , the i?e-
ligio7t we profefs^ his mighty PFcrks,
That we may fear that gloriom and fear- j^^^^ 28 c8 "
ful Name the Lord our God; that we may i Pet. 2. 15/
fanBifie the Lord God in our hearts ; being
more careful to obferve and meditate upon his holy
Attributes and Titles^movQ folemn and reverent in men-
tioning his Name and Word upon every good oc-
cafion.
That we may be more confcionable in obferving
all thofe good Promifes and Refolutions which we
have made.
That we may walk worthy of that voca-
tion 7vherewith 7ve are called i labouring by P • "*•- '
an holy Life to adorn our profeffion^and bring Glory
to his Name. That we may be hlamekf p. ..
and harmlefiy the Sens ofGod^without rehukcy
in the midjjr of a crooked and fer'verfe Generatio?2^ amongft
whom we majjljine as lights in the world. That he would
make our light fo to jhine before men, that they feeing our
good works y may glorifie our Father who ^ ^^^ -K/f ^ ^ ^
Hea'ven.
iThat we may never grieve the Hearts^ or fiiame
the Faces of true Profeffors.
That we may walk honejlly to thofe that ^ 'Xhtt 4.12.
are without ; behaving our felves fo wa=
rily^that we may never occafion his name Rot^- 2. 24.
to be hhl^hemed; that with jpell-doing we ^ P^^- 2- '^•
- ' may
jMDlfio^rfe corUerhiVrg Chap^XX*^
iwP i
M^y put tofilence the Ignorance offooUfl) rkm^
^1*^< ^^^^^^^ f/6c^ may he aflyamed li^ha fpeah e^uil of
f(:)3*l"5/b 1.^^ and faljly dccuje our good converfation.
That we may be more ready to obferve and extol
his -great Power, Wifdom, Goodnefs, fo evident both
in his making and governing of the World. His vari-
-iijv^sLJ ous and manifold works that are done in
Pfal. 107. 24. •jmf^f)^^^. More efpecially thofe particular
paffages of his Providence, which concern our felves :
^ - T^at 71'e may underfiand the loving kindnefi
tfal ot ? ^. of the Lord: O Lord Joow great are thy vjorks^
t t^ .^6 cind thy thoughts are very deep; a hrutijh man
hioweth noty neither doth a fool under fi and this.
The Fourth , The Fourth Commandment does cn-
Cmmmdment. joyn US to remember, and to fandifie the
Sabbaths j?'"^''^'^J-
T^Extraordmary.
So that from hence we are taught to pray,that God
Jfa ?8 n would teach us to efteem of the Sabbath,
as^;^ holy honourable day^ fet apart from
common ufe,confecrated to his particular worlhip and
fervice, that we may call it a delight, finding a great
Pleafure and Sweetnefs in thofe facred Duties that
belong unto it ,• that they may not feem tedious an?i
irkfome unto us,- efpecially fince we all profefs to
wiili, and hope for fuch a bleffed Eternity hereafter,
as ihall be nothing elfb but Sahhath, ^y'-''- ^ ^<^^;^^
That we may always remember to fit our fdVes'for
the Sandifyingof this day,by laying afide all fecular
BufinelTes and Diverfions, endeavouring by Prayer
and Meditation to put our hearts into fuch an holy
Frame as is required of thofe that defire to wait upbn
him in his Ordinances, - ^'^ ^^ - -- >y /
That h^ would be gracioiifiy prefenc 'With 2^*11 thbfe
AfTemblies of his Saints, which do on that day meet
together for his woifnip and fervice, in any part of
the Chriffiaa World; That he would be pleafed to
^>"^ - afRft
Chap. XX. the Gift <?/ P r a y e r. 141
affift and diredhis Minifters^that they may deliver his
'S^ord with plainnefs andpower^to the capacity of the
weakeil, and convidtion of the wifeft, that the People
may receive it with Meeknefs and Faith_,that fo it may
^ccowplijh that good work for which ip is feTtiy _-
and mightily prevail to'the calling down r r^^^'^*!-;
the ftrong holds of Sin^ the edifying of his Church,
a_nd the making up the number of his Eled.
: c That he would more efpecially dired and afliil the
Minifter unto whofe charge we beiong^to fpeak unto
our ConfcienceSj giving unto him the tongue of the
leamedythat he may know how to Jfeak a word j^-^
in feafon to him that is weary. Being careful
to feed the Flock, firengthening the difeafedy ^^ ^^' ^
healing that which is ficky binding up the broken y feeklng
that which is driven away ^ and lofi: That
he would give unto m Vaftors after his own J^r- 3- i^-
heart ' who may feed m with knowledge and
underftanding ; and that the work of the Ifa. 53.10.
Lord may froj^er in their hands.
That he would remove from us all Irreverence,
DiftraAion, Dulnefs, Prejudice in hearing of his
Word ^- that he would enlighten our Minds^ quicken
our Affedions, and ftrengthen our Memories for the
receiving and retaining of it.
That we may be careful of all thofe publick and
private Duties^ which concern the Sandification of
this day^ both in refped of our felves^ and thofe
committed to our charee. 'Not doing- after ^r ^
our own ways^ nor pndmg our own pkajuresy •
nor Jpeaking our o7vn words. But may confe crate our
whole felves^ both Souls^ Bodies^ and Services, to his
more efpecial Worfhip; fpending the whole day
with cheerfulnefs in the Duties of Religion, NecefEty
dnd Mercy.
And fo for extraordinary SabbathsH^JJ^''^^^-
iim^o I. For
142 A Difcourfe concerning Cbap^X^X.
1. For occafional Fefii'vahy the folemn times of
Joy andThankfgiving; that we may be careful to
, keep fuch times holy unto, the Lord i net
'^' refting our felves in external Jollity and
Freedom, but may ferioufly ponder the Mercies
which v/e celebrate, endeavouring to have oui
Hearts afFe<a:ed and enlarged with Love and Gratti-
tude ; that our Mouths may be filled with his Praife j
that by our experience of his Goodnels we may learn
to depend upon him, and to be more confident in
him in all future Exigencies, exciting others unto
Pf-l 1 ^ ^^^^ Duty. O nuignifie the Lord op it h me^
',' , and let us exalt his Name together^ endea-
vouring to exprefs our Thankfulnefs to him, by our
" '^ ' • ; readinefs to relieve and fupply his poor
Efther 9. 22. Members : Send'mg portions . to thofe, that
Neh. 8. 10. ^^^^^ nothing ; that we may xn3ik^^e\^oy
cf the Lord to be our firength. r:i-yr-f^[\ trc>-
2. For days of Fafting, which are filled Sabbaths
in Scripture ; that we may not negled this Duty^
when we have any extraordinary call unto it,' that
we may not fatisfie our felves in the outvv^ard ob-
fervance of it, but may be molt careful of the in-
Job 42. 6. ward Duties. Renting of the heart ^iiffilBlng
Ezck. 36. 31. of the Soul: Ahhorrbig our fehoes^ and jc-^^
Renting in dufi and afijsss Remember mg our
Rom. 6. 21. ^r^jl '2i;aj's and doings which ivere not goody
and loathiTig our {elves for them : Being
Neh. 9. 31. afjamed of our former works of darknef^ Re-^
nevjlng cur Covenant with God,* exprelEng
a readinefs and zeal in the Works of
Ifa. 58.5. Mercy and Righteoufnefs,' loafing the Bonds
. ,: ofif^ick,€dmJ^y undoing the hta^yj iBf^rde^S.
•ri od \imi 5W vd^i^iiv/ t^(;;inlidA fcne
Mfi^ -^ anoi^Kb^ tesv'el ijuo I0 qa gnri
^'^d'i DYioldo,fcn£^Mwon}lD£ 01. Iul07|3
..CIiap.XXl. the Gift of ?k ay v. k. ^h^
^o^Vi'itt'i^e-Wei^^^^ to fray fori^the f^miM.
fans y3iiIoUsai332"3 ^^-'^^AAfp'''^-- ^i^^-^^^^ - ^ ^ . .
rTTTHE iecond Table does ei^ joy ti lis Wl4i^<^
J^ Neighbours as ourfelves: thatis^ i.We/lipuld
not wifli any Evil more to cchers^ thantooiir felves.
i. We iliould defire^ and (as much as we can) enr
.jigayoiSuall :good| 5^%^ r for others^ as we
^dUght for our lelves. ^ ^^p jn^
^^■io that by this we are direded to pray^ that w^
'iitay be kindly affe^ioned one to another^ Rom. ii 10,
with Brotherly Love y without Dijjlmulation, Verfeg. ,^,^-
Isfot in Word only y and Tongue ^ but in Deed i Joh. 3. lir
and Truth: Loving each other with a pure iFet. t.ii..:
Heart fervently. That our Love may cc;^- . £?/ ^^ '-
' 2 ' r 1 1- I ^ Thef. \.iz,
ttnue ana tncreajey aooundtng more and more Y\i\L i 0- -
towards one another^ and towards all Men^ Gal. 6. 10.,'''^
in K7iGwledg and in all Judgment, As we Mat: f. 44^*'
have Opportunity y doing good unto all Aie7iy * 10-24,
hut efpecially to the Houliwldof Faith y That
we may love our Enemies^ and hlef them
that curfe us * and pray for them that difpite-
fully tffe uSy and perfecute us ^ caifidering one
another^to provoke unto Love^ and good JVcrks.
- : The fifth Commandment does enjoyn The fifth
the Duties which concern the Degrees Cormnandmetft
and- relations amongit Men^ v/hether
to tAix^Ti -'u,; i.> ^ J Superiours. •"'
■r^^tscia^A^ ^^"^^ t?^^^^^^ Inferiours. --
By this we may learn to piia^^ for all thofe Graces
and Abilities, whereby we may be fitted for the fil-
ling up of our feveral Relations ^ that v/e may be
careful to acknov/ledg andobferve that Order which
God liatKappointed amongfl: Men;, and to demean
our
144 ^ Dijcourje concerning Chap. XX.
Oi^ felves towards them according to their Places
;:and Degrees: Gravely and modeftiy towards our In^
feriours : Reverently and dutifi Uy to our Superiours :
Humbly and thankfully to our BcnefcBcrs: Being
kindly aftedioned towards our Equals,
Rom. 12. lO. . __ -^ r . r ^
m Honour freferrmg one another.
More particularly^ we may hence learn to pray
for thofc Graces which concern the kelation of
Tarents : That they may be careful in providing
for the Welfare of their Childrens Souls and Bodies.
Deut 6 7. Teaching of them diligently, admoniiLing
and correding of them feafonably,
Eph. 6. 4. hringmg them up in the Nurture and Admo-
nition of the Lord.
Lev. 19. 3. Children : That they may love^ honour,
Col. 3. 20. ^ndfear their Parents^ obeying them in all
things ; ftriving upon all Occafions to
exprefs their Thankfulnefs to them.
Col. 3. 19. Husha7ds: That they mzy lo've their
Eph. 5. 28. TFfves as theh^fehes : Not being bitter waio
I Pet. 3.7. them: Giving honour to them as to the
jveakerVef'clsy end as being^ Heirs together of
the Grace of Life. Bearing with their Infirmities^
providing for them^ protedin^ of them^ delighting
in them^ behaving themfelves Vv^ith much Prudence
and Tendernefs towards them.
Eph. 5.33. TVi^es: That they may help^ reaver ence^
and be in SubjeBion to their Husbands •
I Pet ? I 4. labouring chiefly to be adorned with a
Meek and quiet Spirit , conti^ming in Faith y
and Charity, and Holinef, v/ith Sobriety : Being careful
and helpful in all thofe family Duties that concern
their Relations^ fludying to be content ir the midft
of all Marriage-cares'and Troubles.
Col. 4. 1. Mjfters: That they may behave them-
Eph. 6. 9. felves prudently ^ i^-^'^^y? gently, to their
Servants, as confidering xhx\t they. 4^
I Pet. i. iS: have a Mafier in Heavcrjc Ser-^
Chap.XXI. The Gift of ?k ay ek. 145
■ Servants: That they may be fuhjeB to their
Mafiers with all fear. Not only when they are good
and gentle , but when they are froward : N<a
Tvith Eje-fcr'vicey as Men-fleafers ; hut v^il- £p|,^ ^ ^^ ^^
lingly, and from the Heart , jhewing all good
Fideltty.
Afici-ent: That they may ht found in Tit. 2. 10.
the >vay of Righteoufnefy bcin^ foherygra'vey Trov. 16.31.
temperate^ found in the Faith y in Charity ^and
Tatieme^ that fo they may behave themfelves worthy
of that Crown of old Age, and the Honour due
unto it.
Tounger : That they may be foher- Tit, 1. 6.
minded ^ reverencing the Aged as Fathers ; 1 Tim. $. i.
being ready to be taught by their Wif-
dom^, Experience, and to follow their
goodj g^-^^^t-
^ C Examples.
Superiors in Gifts : That they may acknowledge all
their Abilities to be the free Gft of God y j Qq^ ^^
being willing to improve them unto his
Glory, and the good of their Inferiors. Not defpi-
fing thofe below them ; hearing 7mth the Rom. 15. i, *
Infirmities of the weak ,* ufing their Li-
berty for Edification, and not for Offence.
Inferiors in Gifts : That they may acknowledge every
Gift of God in thofe above them,- not eithtr judging,
envying, or flattering, but truly reverencing and
efteeming them for it.
Magiftrates : That they may be upright and conC-
cionable in the eftablifliment of Juftice, and Peace,
and Religion : Behaving themfelves as God's Vice-
gerents ,• Remembring that thofe ii'ho ^ ^^m. 23. 1,
rule ozfer Men, mufi he jufi^ ruling in the
fear of God ; ufing their Power for the
Encouragement of thofe that do -welly and the Rom. 13. 3.
I'vror of €vil Doers. Having refpe(5^ to
K th<5
146 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXI.
Pfl ioi5 7 ^^^ Faithful in the Land^ and thofe that
walk in a ferfeB way. Being fevere to-
wards deceitful and wicked Doers ; being diligent in
the Difcharge of their Places^ with Piety^ Wifdom,
Courage^ Clemency^ &c, that thofe under them may
r^. lead a feaceable and quiet Life^ in aU Godli-
nef and Honefij,
SuhjeSls: That they may be endowed with humble
Heb. 13 17. and peaceable AfFedions : Oheyivg them
that ha've the rule o'ver them : Submitting
unto the higher Power cut of Ccnfcience^ as being
ordained of God.
Teachers : That they may be careful and confcio-
nable both in their Examples and Counfels^ JVatching
Heb 11 17 f^^ ^^^ Souls of thofe who are committed to
their charge^ that they may give an Account
with Joyy and not ivith Grief
I Thef. ? n Learners: That they may e/?efw^ l^'^ghly
of their Teachers in Lo've ^ for their Works
fake : improving all Opportunities of benefiting by
them.
The Sixth Commandment does enjoyn
Cmmandment ^^^ ^^^^^ Duties which conccrn the
Health and Welfare of our Neighbours^
1 C Bodies,
and our own | 3^^^^^
And confequently^ the Graces of Friendfliip^ Mer-
cy, Peaceablenefs^ Meeknefs^ Temperance, &c. By
this we are directed to pray^
That we may be reftrained from all Ads of Vio-
lence^ either in our iclves or others , avoiding the
p ^ Company of aftgry contentious Verfons,
rov. 22. 24. 'pi-^at Qq^ would give unto us mild
and peaceable Spirits, that we may be
Jam. 1. 19. flow to anger y Jutting on Bowels of Mtrcy^
Col. 3 . 1 2. Kindnefy Humblenej^ of MindyMeekneJ^y and
EdHaII. Long'Juffering^ forbearing one another, and
Chap. XXL the Gift <?/ P r a y e r. 147
forbearing one another y and forgiving one another ^ eveihM^
God for Chrifis fake hath forgiven 74s,
That we may be careful in obferving the Duties
of mutual Friendlhip and Peace, more mild and
courteous in our Behaviour ,• pitting away £ j^_ 4^^!:^ -^
all Bit term fy and Wrath ^ and Danger y and t .miT '^
Clamour y and evil fpeaking. That as far
as it is fojjlbley and as much as in 7is lies^ we Rom. ia."! J.
may have ^eace with all Men, ..-f
That we may have a mutual Senfe and Compaf-
fion of one anothers Conditions, as being Fellow-:
members of the fame Body, rejoycing with j Qq^ 12.26^;-
them that rejoyce^ and weeding with them Rom. 12.15.
that weepy bea?i9?g one anothers Burdens: Gal. 6. 2.
Relieving the Needy^ vifiting the Sick,
delivering the Oppreffed, being innocent and helpful
towards all.
That we may be wary and inoffenfive in our Car-
riages; not wronging the Souls of others, but
endeavouring as much as we can, to promote their
fpiritual Welfare, by foUewinor the things p
; / Ir •' 7'^ t n. ^ Kom. 14. 17. •
whereby we may edipe one another : Inltru-
d:ing the Ignorant, reproving Offenders^ comforting
the Weak, quickning and encouraging the Backward.
That we may be careful to obferve our own bodily
Health, by wife preventing and avoiding of Dan-
gers. Being fober in our Diet, moderate in our Care
and Pallions, temperate in our Recreations, cheerful
in our Bufmels.
hoiThat we may be diligent in working out our own
i Salvations y and providing for the Welfare of our Souls^
{ againft that time when all earthly Contentments ihall
I ■Vanifli away.
|- The Seventh Commandment does xhevthCoT^-s
-eoneera the Duty of Chaftity in the mmJmmt!
JV,^iv.i'i!i\A^V:.rr Kinds ")
'iQA;* ► < Means > ofit^ and that
, C Signs > ^2 ^^^
148 A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XXI.
both in refped of our felves and others.
By this we ma}^ learn to pray^ that
I Thef. 4.4 God would enable us to pojjefs our FeJJels
I Cor. 6. 18, iff SanBification and Honour ; that Vv^e may
^ f. ^^' not y/« againfi our own Bodies, but may
CohrV- ^^^^ them undefiled ^ as being Members
of Chrifi y and Temples of the Holy Ghofty
mortifying our Members li^hich are upon the
Earthy Fornication^ Uncleannef^ i77ordinate AffeBion^ evil
Concuplfcence.
That we may be pure and chafte in all the
I Pet 2 II. Thoughts of our Hearts^ abftainingfrcm
flejhly Lufis which fight agiiinfi the ScuL
Job 31. 1. That we may make a itrid Covenant
with our Eyesy left they fhould infnareus^
by beholding Vanity ; that we may fet a Watch be-
Col •? 8 ^^^^ our Mouths and Ears, that no filthy
Communication do proceed from us, or enter
into us ; that we may be watchful and fober in our
Converfations , avoiding Idlenefs , Intemperance,,
evil Company, and all other fuch Occafions, where-
by we may be tempted to this Sin ,• lieep*
Rom. 3. 27. ing under our Bodies, a?ul bringing them into
SubjeBion,
That we may endeavour, according to our feveral 'J
Opportunities, to promote this Grace of Chaftity in ,|
others, by our Prayers, Counfels, Examples. '
The 8th Cow- '^^^^ Eighth Commandment does en- |l
wandmmt. joyn thofe Duties which concern our j
own, or our Neighbours c«?92^^ri E/?^r<?/ : ;'
Referring to Juftice, Diligence in our Callings, Fru-
gality, Liberality, Alms, Hofpitality, Reftitution.
By this we are taught to pray , that
I Cor. 6. 8. we may not wrong or defi^aud our Brethren^
by any outward Ad: of Oppreflion, In-
juftice, or Deceit, ':^- i--
That our hearts may not be troubled'With any foli-
•^ citous
Chap.XXI. the Gift of Prayer. 149
citous or carking cares ; that our Converfatkn maj he
without co'uetoujnefi^ being conte?it with ftich
things as 7ve have ; trufting in his promife^ ^^^- ' 3 • ^•
that he will never leave us^ nor forfake m ; pr j -
th^itth^y who feek the LordyjJjall lack nothing
that is good. : Remembring how h'e hath commanded
us to caft all our care upon him^and how he provides
for the Fowls of the Air, and the Beafts of the Field ;
and that in our greateft Difcontents^ we are in much
better condition for the Worlds than many of his
bleffed Saints and Martyrs^ who were forced to wan-
der up and down injhcep-skinsyand goat-skins j tt t^
and that we enjoy more than our bleffed
Saviour himfelf did^ who though he were Lord of
the World, yet had not whereon to reft his head.
That he would teach us how to abound^
and how to wanty and in all eftates to be con- '^' '
tent: That he would moderate our de- ^ J°^" ^' ^^'
fires to thefe earthly things ,♦ that we may
not too much love the worlds nor the things i Cor. 12. 31,
of the world ; that we may covet ear7teflly the -^^i^^ i^ ti
hefi things y feekingfirsl the Kingdom ofGody
and the Righteoufnefi thereof ; expcdiing other matters as
additions thereunto: to efteeni Godhnefs for the
greateft gain ; and as for thefe outward things^not to
defire any abundance of them, but if we
have food arid raymentytherewith to he content, ^ ^^'"* * '; *
That we may be juft and upright in the ways of
getting Wealth,- that we may ;;of ^tf ^fj'owi,
or defraud any one^ZS knowing that the Lord ' Thefl. 4. .
is the revenger ofallfuch; being diligent in our callings,
7vorking with our own hands the thing which
is good^ that we may he able to ^ive to them ^P 4-20.
that need.Btmg confcientious in repaying that we owe,
and in making refiitution of that wherein we have
^vronged any one.
Th^c he would give us hearts to ufe and enjoy the
K 3 Eftates
150. -_-^. .- A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XXI,
Eftates which we poffefs^ jowertoeat
GC .5. 19. thereof y and to take our port Ion , and to nt^jojt^
in our Tahour, -^ 3;;^"
That we may be wife and faithful in laying out
the Talents committed to our truft , not laviiLing of
them by any idle and vain Expences, as knowing that
we are but Stewards of our Eftates, being to give an
account of them to our Lord and Mailer : Not nig-
gardly and fparing towards any work of Charity :
l>lot trusting in uncertain riches^ hut in the
I Tim. 6. 17, living God : That we may do good ^he rich in
^ •' '^* good works ^ready to diftributCy willing to com-
municate ; laying up in fiore for our felves a good foundation
gi gain ft the time to come^ that we may lay hold on eternal
life.Making our felves fiends of the unrighte-
^ * ^' ous Mammon y which may hereafter receive us
Luke 12. 33. into everlafting habitations: Laying up for
our felves treajures in heaven : Confidering^
^ Cor. 9. 6. t;J^^t; ^ 52^^^ foweth fparingly^ Jhall reapfpa-
ringly y and he who foweth bountifully ^ jhall reap bountiful!/,
^f ,,. ,^ The Kinth Commandment does refer
mmdment. ^^ T>utizs which conccrn our Neigh-
bours^ or our own Reputations.
From this we may learn to pray, that we may be
tender and charitable in upholding the credit of
others, willing to fpeak^ and hear, and judge the beft
Prov. 17.9. of them, covering their infirmities in love,
Pfal I? ^. li^ot back-biting with cur tongues ^ not tahi7%g
'j'-^ - ^ up a reproach againft our neighbours : Not
/peaking evil of any one^ hut being gentle^
^oevAng all mceknef to all men.
That v/e may not be willing to liften unto, and
hearken after any rumor which tends to the Defama-
tion of our neighbour ; but may rather rejoyce in
their good report,difiiking all Flatterers,Tale-bearer5,
and fuch other perfons as do ufually raife and fpread
ill rumors. .
^ ^^ That
Chap.XXI. the Gift ^/Prayer. 151
That we may not be pragmatical^ or cenforiousin
the affairs of others^ where we are not concerned^ hut
may fiudy to he t^uiety and to do our own , Pet. 4. ic.
bulinefs,' being careful to pull the heam iTheff^.n.
out of our own cyes^ hefore we find fault 'mith jvfatt. 7
the mote in others. Doing nothing through fi-r if e ,
or'uainglory ;hut in lowlinefofmind^eachone • • j*
efi-eeming of others better than of himfelf
That we may be lowly in our own j^^^^ ^^
eyes : Not thinki7ig of our fel'ves more highly
than we ought to think ; that we may be careful by all
good means to advance our own Reputations ; valuing
a good name aho've great riches ; labouring to ^xov. 121.
be fuch as we would feem to be, walking
circumfpeBly not as f&olsy hut as wife ^ ap- " • 5« im-
proving our felves unto him who trieth
the hearts: ^^oiding all appearance of e^jil^ iThefr.5.22.
2.nd following matters of good report, Phil. 4. 8.
The Tenth Commandment does re-
quire a fmcere and upright heart to our rnLdmenK^'
felves and our neighbours.
By this we are direded to pray, That God would
cleanfe our Souls from that evil Concupifcence fo
natural unto them, endowing them with a fmcere
inclination to all the Duties of Charity.
That he would make us more watchful over our
own Senfes and Hearts, in keeping out, and extin-
guifhing all thofe evil Fancies and Imaginations
which may arife within us. And to this purpofe, that
he would bellow upon us the whole Ar-
mour of God J whereby we may cafi down all ^ ^^' '°* ^*
flejhly reafonings arid imaginations ^ and bring into [ubjeBion
e%ery thought unto the obedience of himfelf.
^^^That we may make a Covenant with our thoughts,
riot to pleafe our felves in the fpeculation of any Sins,
nor to think of them without loathing and detefta-
i^ibn ; That vye may never make provifion for the flefli.
152 A Dtfcourfe concerning Chap.XXn.
to fulfil the Lulls thereof; that our hearts
iCor.7.i9.3€>' jnay be difingaged from the World.
That he would give unto us the Spirit of Wifdom,
to difcern in what things we are molt obnoxious to
Temptation -; and to be moll vigilant over our hearts^
inrefped of thofe particulars ,• that we
Prov.4. 15. Yi\2iy keef our hearts with fAl diligence.
I b ^i 20 That we may never envy our Neigh-
' hoViXSWQ\[-hdin^ynor rejoyce at hts fufferif7^s.
CHAP. XXIL
Of the Graces that are more particularly required in
the Go/pel.
'V TExt to the Precepts of the Law^ we are to con-
X^ fider the Duties which the Gofpel does require
of us^ namely, that we fliould repent andbelie've: That
we fhould be careful to ferform^ to continue and increafe
in all thofe particular Duties and Graces which are
comprehended under thofe two general heads.
So that from hence we are directed to pray^
I. For Repentance: That fince God hath in love to
our Souls, vouchfafed unto us in his Gofpel this privi-
ledge of Repentance^ which the Covenant of Works
did not admit of^that he would alfo give us hearts for
_ it^ grant i??g us repentance unto life : That he
^ ^ "• ^ • would convince us of the Danger, and
Folly^and Pollution of our Sins^ enabling us to mourn
v^ \ ^ - ^^^^ them ; bellowing upon us broken and
a .^1 . 1 7. contrite ffirits : DilTolving our ftony hearts
^^ V°?^j''^*f^^'o into t\i^t godly forrow which worketh repen-
Xai3|> 5i'4.©.^°i 'Stance to ft'l'vation^not to he repented of: That
we may farch and try cur waysj and turn
i. ^^^' ^ • ^' unto ih^ Lord: Bringing forth fruits meet for
Jarnes 4.8. ^ rfmta 7:kc'';Labouring to draiv nigh untoGodj
hy ck^nfi't^g our ^ands^And purify ifig cur hearts.
--'mm.u 2. For
Chap.XXII. the Gift 0/ P R A Y E R. ..155
2. For Faith: That God would difcover to us the
great need of a Saviour,* and fince he hath kt forth
hu'fm tohea frofltiation through faith in his • p
Hoody and hath made him the Author of eter- j/jb^* ^' ^^'
'nal falvation to all that obey him. That he ' ' ■
T'Would win over our Souls to an earneft endeavour of
acquaintance with him, and high efteem of hiiii/ ^
-ri That God, who commanded the light to ^
Jljine out of darknef y would JJjine into our * or. 4. 6..
hearts y to give m the light of the knowledge of the Glory of
God in the face of JefusChrifi : Tiiat he would make US
more efpecially inquifitive after the faving experi«
mental knowledge of him, in whom are laid up ^^6^
treafures ofwifdom and knowledge yWhom tO p t
know is perfed wifdom, and eternal life. ' ** ^*
That he would count 74s worthy of his ^THeirjiii,
holy callings and fulfil in us all the good flea^ ^^\ " '
fure of his goodnefyandthe work of faith with power: That
the Name of the Lord Jefm Chrifi may be glorified in us and,
we in him. That Chrifl: may dwell in our p ,
hearts by faith y that we may he rooted and ^ ^' ^^'
grounded in love ; may he able to comprehend with all faints^
what is the breadth y and lengthy and depth yand heighthyand
to know the love of Christy which fajj'eth knowledge y that we
may be filled with all the fulnefi of God,
That we may truly value the exceeding ^ i
riches of his Grace y in his kindnej^ towards us
through ChriBJefus: Glorying in his Gofpel, as being
the pojver of God to Salvation : Counting all «
things but lof and dung for the excellency of p^y ' 'o
the knowledge of Chrifi^ J^f^h that we may
win hmyand be found in himy not having our own righteouf
-mfy which is of the LaWy but that which is through the
faith ofChriFf,
so\ That in all Eftates and Conditions we may learn
t\i|0 live by Faith,
.ii\v jjD» in regard gf our rf7??i><?r^/I-ife^with all the various
to^ .X uncer-
154 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap, XXII.
uncertainties of it^whether Profperitj yth^it by this Grace
of Faith, we may keep our hearts ia an holy frame of
Humility, Meeknefs, Difmgagement from the World,
and all outward confidences ,• or Ad^erfity^ wherein
this Grace may ferve to fweeten our Afflicftions, to
fupport us under them, teaching us to profit by them,
to bear them meekly^ to triumph over them, affuring
the Heart, that nothing befalls us but by the difpofal
of God s Providence, who is infinitely wife, and mer-
ciful, and faithful.
2. In regard of j^/VmM/Life,both for our Jufiifaatio^y
that we may not exped it from our own Services or
Graces : Not halving our 07i>n right eoufnep^
Phil. 3. 9. y^^ ^^^^ which is through the Faith ofChrift^
the righteoufnefs which is of God hj Faith, And fo for the
:.2 : life of SanBification ; that we may not U^e
Su^?^* ^^^ '*^" «»r<? our [elves ^ hut unto him who died for m^
and rofe again : That our conuerfation may
he as hecometh the Gojpel of Ckrifi yfianding fafi in onef^irit^
with one mind ^ fir iving together for the faith of the Gojfel.
Alw;ays remembring, that we are not our own, but
1 Cor.^.ib. bought with a price ^ and therefore fhould
_ ' ^-^j^T * make it our bufinefs to glori fie Chrift
"^^ ' " with our bodies andjpiritSy which are his.
That he would work in usfuch a lively faith as may
make us rich in good works,that we may demean our
2 Corf ^;' 15^'^: felves as becomes our profcjfed fubjeBion to
iEph; 4. I. theGcjfel of Chrifi ; walking worthy of that
chap. 5. 8. vocation wherewith we are called ^ as be-
I Pet. 1. 1 J. comes children of the lizht : Beine; holy in
Rom. 13.14. ., J s o y
I Tim. 4. 7. alt manner of converjaticn: tutting on the
Gal. 2. 14. Lord Jefas Chrijl ^ exercifing our felves mtta
I Tim. 5.10. Godlinef: Walking Uprightly, /^^corJiw^ ro
Tt^^^j^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^f ^^^ ^#^^> diligently following
^i-V ^i^44 ^ery good work: Shewing out of a good,
emverfaiiony our works with meeknef and wifdom : Th^t
WQ may adorn the Do^rine of God cur Saviour ii^ all things:.
Chap.XXII. the Gift 0/ P r a y e r. 15c
Confidering that VJe are created in Chrifi
'Jefm unto good works ^t hat we jhould walk in Eph. a. lo,
them : Having our con'verfation in heaven ^
walking worthy of the Lord unto all pleajing, *^""- 3- ^®-
heing fruitful in all good works. That every
one of us 7pho profejf'eth the Name of Chrifi ^ ^^\ '• ^°-
may depart from iniquity : Becaufe for this ^ J^^' ^^ '^'
reafon was the Gojpel preached to thofe that are
dead in fin, that they may live according to God in the Spirit.
That we may give all diligence to add
to our faith, virtue ^ and to virtue, knowledge I 'St-
and to knowledge, temperance ; and to temperance, patience :
and to patience,Godlinef;and to Godlinefiyhrotherly kindnef '
and to brotherly kindnef, charity ^ that thefe things being ifi
us, and abounding, we may not be barren and unfruitful in
the knowledge of our Lord Jefm Chrifi, but may hereby
clear up unto our felves the evidences of our calling
and eledion.
That we may deny all un go dime fi and Tit.2. 12,19,
worldly lufis, living foberly , right eou fry, and '4-
Godly in this prefent World', looking for that blejj'ed hope,and
that glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Je--
fm Chriff,who gave himfelffor m, that he might redeem us
from all iniquity, and purifie unto him f elf a peculiar people^
zealous of good works : confidering that he
jhall be revealed from heaven with his mighty ' e • i. 7^
Angels, in flaming fire, to take vengeance on thofe that obey
not his Gojpel, who jliall be punijhed with everla^ing defiru-^
Bion,from the prefence of the Lord, and from the Glory of his
power, when he ^1 all come to be glorified in his Saints^ and to
he admired of all them that believe in that day : For if he
that dejpife Mofes Law, died without mtrcyy „ \^i ^ ^ i
under two or three witneffes ^ of how much for er
punishment ^ all he be thought worthy, who hath troddtn MA
derfoot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the
Covenant an unholy thing^ yand hatk dme de^it^MiikpSfh
ritof Qra<;eo ' ' ' : '■. V:: -u?- t:.
,r^^^^ That
1^5 A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XXII.
lijfeAt ^^\i^V^ h;!;^^^ -That theGod of allGrace^ who hath called
I Pet. ^. I*. us into his eternal Glory by Chrift Jejus^ would
,? I t h ' ^^^^ ^^ ferfe^iy fiahlijhy firengthcn^ Jettle us,
CpIi'iS- That we may continue in the faith,
'5*5;id\^ XJ^'> grounded and fetledy and not he mo'ved away
Col. 1. 7* jrom the hope of the Gojpely being rooted and
|j « 2. ^^'^"^^ ^?i and ejlablijhed in the faith : Laying
ajide e'very weighty and the fitj. that doth fo
eafily befet us : and running with patience the
0kWM^' H' ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ fi^ before us: Holding fafi our ■
profefficn vAthout wa'vering ; that we may
abide in Chrift^and his words may abide in us :
tjohn I i^ 7' Continuing in the things which we ha'ue
VTiiti. 3- 14. learned: Being faithful unto the death ^ that
^f^SU, 10. then he 7nay be flow upon us a crown of life,
iGol. 3. i^. That the Word of Chrift may dwell in us
^aP«t. 3. 18. richly yin all wijdom : That we may grow in
•^WfX% IC GracCy and in the hwwledge of our Lord and
Phil. I. II. """ Saviour JefusChriB: Being filled with the
fruits of right eoufnefy which are by Jefus
Chrift^unto the glory and praife of God, That
aTitti. a. I. we may be ftrong in the grace that is in
Chrift jefus,
a Tim. 4. 7,8. lihzt ha'ving fought a good fight y and fi"
nijhed our courfcy and kept thefaith^ we may
receive the crown of righteoufnefy which at the la ft day the
Lor dythe righteous Judge ywill befiow upon all thofe that love
if is appearing. That he would carry us on through fait^
unto Jalvation.
. And becaiifej when we have reckoned all the Du-
ties we can^we fliall leave out many particulars^there-
fore for the fupply of thofe which we cannot fpecifie^
we may ufe fome general form anfwerable to that
Exhortation of the Apoftle^ That whatfoever things are
p,.^ ^ true ywh at foever things are hcnefty what joever
^ "** ' things are juft^ whatfocver things are pure^
^hatfcever things are kveljy whatfcsver thifigs are of good
report^
C!hap.XXIII. the Gift ^/Prayer. i 57
report y if there be any Virtue, and if there he any praife^ that
we may think of, and do, thefe things. , . ;._. ;j
. 'Btin^hlamelefy and harmlefy the Sens phii, ^ ,y^
of Gody 7mthout rebuke in the midfi of a , ...^
crooked and fer^erfe Nation y among whom we may pme
as Lights in the World, ^ ^*' "^^''
CHAP. XXIII.
Of Petitioniftgfor Ttm^ox-A good things^ . Provit
fion And Froteiiion.
NExtto/p/r/V^^/goodThingSj we are permitted
to pray for thofe matters which concern our
temporal Welfare, anfwerable to that Petition in the
Lords Prayer, Giz^e us this Day our daily Bread ,• under
the Expreffion of daily Bready we are to underftand
all thofe Particulars that are either neceffary or con-
venient for our natural Life, in ref^ed -■ ^, u . -
rSouls.
1 Bodies.
r Provifion forO „^ . ^, ^ ! Callings.-; :.
Both of ^ i""' ^^ ^^' 1 Names^
(^ Protedion of 3 Friends, x t
I^Eftates.
I. For our Souls; that God would be pleafed to
blefs and continue to us the Ufe of our Wits and Me-
mories ,• that he would give us Power to eii|oy:^tliefe
temporal Bleffings; filling us with G/^^-^^^'^^'^^s^\ ot«^
nef of Hearty with Peace and Serenity of )lfvlabfi^i 7.
Mind, expelling from us all unnecelfary :* 5W r3h
Cares, Earthly Sorrows, unprofitable DeJed:ions.
"£rl-2. For our Bodies; that he would continue to ns
r^our Health and Strength, the free Ufe of our SeniEes
^^and Limbs, fupplying, direding, blefSng us in the
vUfa of all fuch Means as fhall conduce toour Prc-
^^vation^nd. Wen-being, - ^'^-^^ ^s\>aA'i^^^i:
^t't^'^^t 3. For
1^8 A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XXIIL
^. For our Callings ; that he would furnifh us with
Wifdom and Abilities fuitable to our feveral Voca-
tions, making us diligent and induftrious in them,
whereby we may be enabled in our Places to pro-
mote his Glory^ and to be inftrumental for the good
Th f o ^ Others ; being jufi towards all Men,
,l\ -fox ,Lr and ready to ferue one Another in Loz)e, And
,S u, r becaufe without his BlelUng it will be
Gal. J. 13.' _ in 'vainfor m to rife up early ^ and to fit up
Pfal. 127. 2. latey and to eat the Bread of CarcfulnejS ^
1; therefore we fliould likewife pray , that
Bfeifi^^'iS. 8. he would blefs our Endeavours, ^nd all
Pfal. 90. 17. that wefet our Hands unto: Projpering the
,. Work of our Hand upon m.
nvj^,Vov OUT Names y that he would tako Care of
our Reputations, reftraining others from reproaching
and flandering of us, and reftraining us from fcan-
dalous Sins,and Appearances of Evil ,• that he would
teach us to behave our felves fo wifely and circum-
fpedly, that we may bring Credit to our Perfons
and Profeffions, growing in Favour both with God
and Man. That he would deliver us from thofe
Pfal <7 4.. "i^hoje Teeth are Spears and Arrows y and
their To77gue a foarp Sword,
f. For our Friends; that he would raife up for us
fuch as may be kindly afFedioned to us , bleffing us
in all our near Relations, Kindred, Families,Friends,
Neighbours , Acquaintance , continuing to us thei
Help and Comfort that we have by them.
6. For our Efiates ; in refped, i. Oi Liberty ^ that
he vv^ould ftill preferve us in our wonted Freedom
from Bondage, Captivity, Imprifonment. 2. That
he would be pleafed to reftore and continue that
precious Bleffing of Peace , both in our Nations^
Towns, Families, Convcrfations. ^. That he would
t)eut. 18.4. niake us plenteous in the Fruit of cur Gromi^
Verfe if. and in the Increaf^ ofourCattd: QrowUin^
th<»-
Chap.XXIII. the Gift (?/ P r a y e r. i 59
the Year with his Goodnefs, opening,;,;^ -30 i .£
to us hfs goodTreaJureSy the Hea'uens ^ put- ^''sf^^f^^-^^
ting a Force and Efficacy into their In-
fluencesj and Fruitfulnefs into the Earth ; that it may
yield us the Staff of Bread y to firengthen Hof. 2. 21.
our Hearts ; that he would always fup-
ply us with food Con'uenknt for m ; (o Pfal. 104. 15.
much as may with Sobriety ferve to Prov. 30.8.
convey us through this earthly Pilgri- t -T^D
mage.
In brief^ That he would be pleafed to blefs unto
us the things we have^ and bellow upon us the things
we want.
And as we fliould befeech God to provide for us,
fo likewife to proteB us in all thefe refpeds, more
efpecially according to thofe divers Seafons wherein
our Prayers are to be framed^ whether for the Da/
or Night ; for the Day is his ^ the Night p£-^j ^^
alfo zs hisy he hath prepared the Light and Pfal. 119. 91,
the Sun : They continue fiiU accordi?7g to his Pfal. 104. 3a.
Ordinances ,• for all things fer've him, 'Tis oiH hnu
he that tumeth Darknefi into Light y and re- Pfal. (J3. 1. ^
news the Face of the Earth.
I. For our M?rw/»^-Addreffes^ O God y thou art my
Gody early will I feek thee ; my Soul thirfteth for theeytny
Flejh alfo longeth after thee : We lliould herein petition
for his ProteBion of US the Day following^ that he
would watch over us for good y by his Fatherly Pro-
vidence,* and defend us from all thofe Sins and
Dangers to which we are expofed, that we may
not be enfnared by any of thole Temptations which
wefhall meet with,* that he would give p^j ^^
his Angels charge o'uer usy to keep m in all
our Ways,
That he would be pleafed fo far to afford us his
Afliftance and Diredion, that we may gloriiie his
Name both in our Thought s^ Words ^ and AcVions ; and
to
l6o ADifcourJe concerning Chap.XXIII
to this end, that he would put good Meditations
into our Minds , and holy Defires into our Hearts,
Ffl 6 Truth into our inTi^ard Farts ; th^ithQ would
fct a IVatch before our Mouths , and keep the
Doer of our Lips^ that we offend not with
Pfal. 41. 3. our Tongues ; that»o corrupt Communica"
Eph. 4. ap. tion way proceed fi^om usy hut fuch as is good
to the Ufe of cdifyiijgy and may administer
Grace to the Hearers : that amongft our other Bufineffes
and Employments, we may not forget that one
Thing which is moft neceffary : But may be more
cfpecially careful about all fuch Matters as may pre-
pare us for our Appearance before him, and further
us in that Reckoning which we are to make at the
great Day of Accounts.
Eoh < I? Th^t WC may walk circumfpeBIy y not a^
Pfal. 139/3. Fools y hut as Wife: Confidering that Go^
is ahoiit our Vaths , and is acquainted with
Heb. 4. 13. all cur ways : Eucry thi^ig being naked and
open unto the Eyes of that dreadful Ma-
Jefty, before whom all the World muft be judged at
Eph ? 16 ^^^ ^^^^ ^^y ' That we may redeem the
timcy becaufe the Days dre e-vil : Improving
the prefent Opportunity of our Health, Peace, and
Prosperity, unto the belt Advantage of our fpiritual
Well-being, in this our Day, confidering the Things
that belong unto our Peace.
That we may be wife and modeft in our Carriage,
humble and moderate in our Paffions , temperate
and fober in our Diet, diligent and cheerful in our
Bullnefs.
That he would give us Succef in all our honefi;
Undertakings, make us wife and profperous in them :
Pfal. 9©. 17. That the glorious Majefiy of the Lord our
God may be upoit uSy projpering the work of
Gen. 24. 12. cur Hands, So Abraham's SQtvznty O Lord
my Gody I befeech thee fend me goodffeed this
Chap.XXIIL the Gift 0/ Prayer, 161
Day y and jhew kindneJS unto me^ ^C, It is he alone
that muft work all our works in us^ and for j^. -
us: The way of rfian being not in himfelf ; Jer lo 2V •-
neither is it in him that walketh to direB
his Steps. That he would therefore lead us in the
way that we fliould go,* teaching us to make ftraight
Paths to our Feet ^ and the rather , becaufe we are
now fain under a crooked and perverfe Generation :
that he would counfel and guide us in all our Doubts
and Difficulties.
That he would enable us every Day to proceed
fomewhat forward in our fpiritual Growth, to get
the Maftery over our own evil Hearts and AfFedions:
To renew and pradice all thofe holy Purpofes and
Refolutions which we have formerly made,- that pro-^
ceeding from Grace to Grace, we may at length
come to be perfed in Chrift Jefus.
2. In our E^ening'Vi2iyQTs we fhould likewife peti-
tion him for his peculiar Protection over us the Night
following, becaufe he hath commanded his p^^j g
lo'uing-kindnej^ in the Day -time ^ therefore in
the Night Jhall our Song be with him , and our Vrayer unto
the God of our Life.
It is the frailty of our Natures, to need a continual
Reparation of our Strength by Sleep. But God is the
Keeper of Ifrael ^ who neither jlumbreth nor p£-^j j^j .^
fleepeth ,• and therefore we fhould befeech
him, that he would wake for us, watch
over us for good. Commanding his
Angels to encamp round about us^ that we Pfal. 34- 7-
may not hQ afraid of any Terrors by Nighty PHil. 19. 5.
but may lye down in Peace^ and fleep j and Pfal. 4. S.
that he would make us to dwell in Safety : P^^^- i*7- ^^
That he who gi^ves his beloved Sleep, v^omM
refrefli us with quiet reft ,• that we may
hear of his loving-kindnef betimes in the Pfal, 143 -^^
Morning, for in him is ,cttr Trufi,
L That
^62 A Difcourfe concerning Chap.XXlII.
That in the time of our waking, he would fill our
Souls with the Meditations of himfelf ,• that he would
teach us to commune with cur own Heart's upon our Bedsy
andbefiill. To remember his All-feeing Eyes, that
P(al i;q 12 ^^^ Darknef hideth not from him^ hut the
Night jhineth as the Day^ the DarkneJS and
Light to him are both alike,
t * That though perhaps we have fooliflily wafted the
Day paft, amongft the many other Days of our
. Lives, which he hath allotted for our Repentance
- aud Amendment ,• yet that he would ftill be graci-
: oufly pleafed out of his free Bounty to continue his
former Protedion and Care over us, to refrefli us with
fufficient Reft, that thereby we may be enabled to do
. him better Service in the Duties of the following Day :
Exprefling our Defires of commending our Sprits and
Pfal i-x K Bodies into his Hands who hath redeemed \
usy and is the Lord, the God of Truth, \
That by our Sleep this Night we may be put in I
mind of our laft Sleep by Death , of the '
Eccl. II.8. DaysofDarhteJs^ which pall he many ^ of
that time which will fliortly come,
when thefe our Bodies fliall be ftretched on a Bed of
Tob 16 22 Earth, that W^ew aftwDays are ccme^ we j
jljall go into the Place whence we jhall not re- j
turn. That many go well to Bed, and never rife
again till the Day of Judgment ,• that every Day
which pafleth over us, does bring us nearer to ouF j|
laft Day, our Diffblution and that dreadful Judg-
ment, when wemuft give a ftrid: Account of all our
Adions, and receive an Eternal Doom , accordiug '
to the Works which we have done ,• that thefe Con-
fiderations may make us walk warily , as being in
continual Expedation of the time of our Departure ; I
that we may labour to grow better , as we grow ) '
older : that the nearer we come to our latter ends, ;
the nearer we may approach to him and his Glory. ;
That
Chap. XXIV. the Gift 0/ P r. a y e r. 16^
That if he hath determined to take us out of the
World, before we have another Opportunity of Ap-
proaching unto him in his holy Duty , that then he
would be pleafed to pardon our fms^and fave our Souls-.
CHAP. XXIV.
Concerning InierceJJion^ rnore General^ both or-^
dinnry and. occaJionaL
NExt to praying for our felves, we fhotild like-
wife be careful to intercede for others , becaufe
We are all Fellow-members of one Body, and the
Members ^ould have the fame care one of ., q^^ h ik
; another,
Thefe Interceffions \ c*.^^-li '
are either < Special,
areeitner (^Particular.
I. General For the whole Catholick Pfal. 122.^.
Church Militant here on Earth, difper-
fed over the Face of the whole World:
That Peace and Mercy may be upon Eph.6. iS.
the Ifrael of God, that he would give his 2 ThelT. 3,
Gojpelafree and an ejfeBual Pajfage^ prof- ^» ^•
pering it where it is, and fending it
where it is not : Tljat it may he delivered tfa. 49.16.17.
from unreafonahle and wicked Men : That
his Delight may he in Mount Sion : That he 7votdd grave
her on the Falms of his Hands , and let her Walls he con-
tinually before him ^ that her Builders may make hafte^ and
that he would caufe her Defiroyers^ andfuch as would lay
her waftey to defartfom^her: That he would be mer^
ciful unto all his eled 'People , and hlef p^^^j ^ j 2,
them^ and caufe his Face to fljine upon them^
that his way may he known upon Earth and his faving
Health among all 'Nations.
That he would enlarge the Borders of Chrifts
Kingdom, and add daily to theChurchfuch Afts 2.47.
lu z as
164 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXIV
Luke I 79. ^ ^^^ ^^ faved : Enlightning thofe that fit
in Darknep^ and in the Shadow of Death^
and guiding their Feet into the way ofPeace,
And here we may derive Arguments from thofe
many Promifes that are made in Scripture to this
purpofe ; That he would give unto
Pfal. 2. 8. Chrift r^^ Heathen fcr his Inherit^nc^y and
the uttermofi farts of the Earth for his Pof-
fefion,
Ifa. 2. 8. That the Alountain of the Lords Houje
fljcU he efiablijJied en the Top of the Moun-
tains^ and^mll he exalted ahcve the Hillsy and all Nations
^allflow unto it.
Ifa II 0. That the whole Earth JJiall he filed with
the Knsivledge of the Lord ^ as the Waters
cover the Sea,
Ifa. 41.14. That the Worm Jacoh jJjall threjl) the
Mountains , and make the Hills as Chaff i
Speaking of the Kingdom of Chrift under the Gofpel.
Ifa. 52. CO. That all the ends of the Earth Jliall fee
the Salivation of God,
Rev. II. 15. That all the Kingdc792s of the World jli ail
become the Kingdoms of the Lord _, and of his
Chrifi,
And to this Purpofe^ that he would afford the
means that are requifite to this end^ that he would
inform the Ignorant^ reclaim the Erroneous^ encou-
rage the Backward^ ftrengthen the Weak, bind up
the Broken, fuccour the Tempted^ comfort the Sor-
rowful, reflore the Sick, deliver the Prifoners , re-
lieve the Needy^ break every Yoke of the Opprcffor,
and haiten the coming of his Kingdom.
That he would fandihe the feveral Gifts diitribiit-.
Eph 4. 12 16 ^^ i^ the Church, for the perfecting of the
Saint Sy for the Work of the Minifiry^ for the
edify i?ig of the Body of Chrifi 3 till 7i^e all come in the
Unity of the Faith ^ and of the Knoiv ledge of the Sin of
Godj
Chap.XXI V. the Gift of ?K AYE K. 165
Gody unto a ferfeB Man ^ to the Meafure of the Stature of
the Fulnef^ of Chrift * from whom the whole Body fitly
joyned together ^ and ccmpaBid by that which e'very joynt
fupplyethy according to the effeclual working in the meafure
of every Fart^ may encreafe and edifie it felf in Love,
2. Special InterceffionC Ordinary,
may be either tOccafional
I. In Ordinary y or Common ^ we are to pray for the
Nations uncalled, whether < j^^^j' j^
1. For Jews ; that God woxAAperfwade Qq^ « ^^
Sem to dwell in the Tents o/'Japhet,' that
he would not forget his old loving-kindnefs to his
Firft-born, the Seed of Abraham his Friend ; that he
would raife up the Tabernacle of David_,
which is faUen^and clofe up the breaches there-
of ^ and make Jerufalem a f raife upon the whole earth :
That he would do good in his good pleafure
untoSion ^ and build up the walls ofjeru^ Pfal. 51. 18.
falem : That he would open their eyes to 2ac. 12. 10.
fee him whom they have pierced : That the
Merit y and not the Guilt of his Blood may Matt. 27.25.
he upon them and their children,
2. For the uncalled Gentiles^ whom he hath decreed
to Salvation, who are without the pale of the vifible
Church^that God would vifit them with the day-fpring
from on high, fend forth his everlafting Gofpel a-
mongfl: them^and bying in thefulnef of the
Gentiles J and make us all one Sheepfold s^Jfefm.'^^'
under one Sheepherd,according to thofe
many Promifes which he hath made to this purpofe.
Amongft the Nations that are called, we are to pray
more efpecially for them to whom we are allied by
Neighbourhood^ League, Religion, &c. But chiefly
for thofe of the Houfljold of Faith , the Nati- Gal. 6. lo.
ons and Families that call upon his
Name, Let a II, thofe that put their Trusl Pf 5^ "; i«-
L 2 in
J 66 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXIV.
i7t thee^ rejoyce j let them [hout for joy ^ hecaufe thou de^
fendefi them ; let them aljo that Love thy Name he joyful
in thee ; for thott^ Lord^ wilt bleJS the Righteous ; -with
Favour 'wilt thou compajS him as with a Shield,
Pfal -^510 ^ continue the Loving-kindnejS to thtm
that know thee , and thy RighteoufneJJ to the
Upright in Heart,
Ffal. 40. 16. Let them that feek thee ^ rejoyce and he glad
in thee : let fuch as love thy Salvation^ fay
continually^ The Lord he magnified.
Do good^ O Lordy unto thofe that he goody and to them
that be upright in their Hearts ^ and let Peace he upon IfraeL
But above any other, wc are to pray more efpecial-
ly for our own Nation^ the Land of our Nativity ,• to
which as we have a nearer Relation, fo ought we to
have a greater AfFedion : That God would pardon
our crying Sins, purge away our Corruptions , heal
our Diltempers : That he would remove the Judg-
ments under which we fufFer, and prevent thofe
which we have moft juftly deferved: That he would
continue to us the Mercies we enjoy, and beftow
upon us the Bleffings we want.
That he would teach us to obferve and underftand
his Meanings towards us in all his publick Difpenfa-
tions, that we may accordingly apply our felves to 1
meet him in his ways.
That he would ftndifie unto us every Condition,
and make us wife by the Examples of others ,• that
Ifa. 26. 9. * we may be willing to learn Right eoufnej^,
when his Judgments are abroad in the World:
Mic. 6. 9. To hear his Rody and who hath appointed it ;
as knowing that every Judgment hath as
well a Noife to inform^ as a Blow to correcl ,• and that
if we will not amend by the Sound of them upon
othersy we fliall feel the Smart of them our felves,
Thefe are fome of the general Heads, which ordi-
narily m?iy infifted upon , and enlarged in our Inter-
ceffions^
Chap.XXIV. the Gift ^/Prayer. 167
ceffions for National Mercies: upon Occafion of any
extraordinary want or Judgment, we ought in a
more particular manner to frame our petitions ac-
cording to the prefent Condition of a People, in
regard of any publiqk Neceffity ; but chiefly in refpcd
ofthofe three principar Judgments, War, Famine,
Peftilence.
I. In times of ^/7r : That he would Againft rr^r
take care for the Intereft of his own
People and Caufe, in the midll gf all Confufions :
That he would behold the Tears of thofe that are Oppref-
fedy and ha-ve no Comforter : that he would ht fircngth'
to the Poory and to the Needy in their Dif j^^ ^
tref I a refuge from the Storm ^ a Shadow
from the Heat^ when the Blafi of the Terrible ones is as a
Storm againfi the Wall : That upon all the j£»^ - '
Glory there may be a Defence : That he
would confider their Troubles , and know Pial-3i.7>S-
their Souls in Adverfity^ and not fliut them up in the
Hand of their Enemies : That they may not any
longer hear the Sound of the Trumpet ^ jgj. . ,0
and the Alarm of War,
That he would remove that Judgment from them,
and let them not fall i?jto the Hands of ^ ^^^
them whofe Mercies are cruel. He can
make War to ceafe in all the Worldy breaking Pfal. 49. 9.
the Bow and cutting the Spears in funder ,*
and he hath promiled a time when Men
ih^llbeat their Swords into Plow-JhareSy and ^f^- ■•4-
their Spears into pruning Hooks ^ when Nation
Jhall not lift up Sword againfi Nation , neither jlmll they
learn War anymore^ He is the great Peace-maker, the
Prince of Peace, who did/wi out a "way q^^ ^ \^
hidden from Ages and Generations y to re-
concile the fmful World unto himfelf. He can bring
Light out of Darknefs, and Settlement out of Con-
fullon. He can with a Word of his Mouth rebuke
L 4 . and
1 68 -A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXIV^
and allay the cempeftuous Winds and Seas. He can
p^ . , fiill the raging of the SeaSy the Noife of the
^'^' Waves y and the Madnef of the Veofle. He
can create Teace ^ where there is no pre-exiftent Dif-
pofition or Preparation towards it. He can make
the Wrath of Man turn to his praife^ and when he
pleafes^ he can reftrain it : That he
Jer. 19. II. would think Thoughts of Peace towards rfs^
and not of Evil^ to giue m an exacted end>
Thar he would repair the Defolations that have
l^een hereby occafioned : That he wonl^fow the wafte
Ter -^i 27. ^^^Q^s with the Seed of Man and of Beafi ^
and as he hath formerly watched o^vcr
them^ to pluck up and to defiroy ; fo he would now
'watch over them to build and to plant.
To this Purpofe the whole Book of Tfalms does
abound with many Petitions and Complaints.
Pfal 70 O let the TVickednefi of the Wicked come
Pfal. 17.7. to an end ^ hut efiahlijh thou the jufi. Shew
thy marvellous Lovif^g-kindnef y O thou that
faveft hy thy Right-hand them that put their truft in Thee^
VM 2? q 22. f^Gi^ f^ch as rife up againft them^ Let not
thofe that wait on thee he a^amed _, Redeemi
Ifraely O God^ out of all his Trouhles.
Pfal. 60. 1,2. O Gody thou hafi cafi us off^ thou hafi
been difpleafedy O turn thy felf to us again.
Thou hafi madd the Land to tremble y thou hafi broken it :
heal the Breaches thereof y for itflmketh. Thou ha(i jlje^ved
thy Feople hard Things * Thou hafi made them to drink the
Verfe 1 1 . Wine of Afionifliment, Give us help from
Troubky for vain is the help of Man,
pfal. 68. I. L(>t God arifcy and let his Enemies be feat-
tered ^ let them alfo that hate him y fly be-
fore him.
Pf 75. 19, 22, o deliver not the Soul of thy Turtle into the
Multitude of the Wicked : forget not the Con-
greg^atim of the Poor for ever^ O let not the OppreJJed re-
- • *' turn
Chap>XXIV> ^^g G^fi ^/Prayer. 169
turn afljamed ; let the Foor and Needy fraife thy Name,
Arife^ O God J flead thine own cauje, 8cc.
iVe are become a reproach to our Neighbours^ a [corn and
derijion to them that are round about 7is, p^^j ^
Ho'w long. Lord, wilt thou be angry for
ever ? Shall thy Jealoujie burn like Fire ? O remember not
againjh us our former Iniquities, let thy tender Mercies
jpeedily prevent us, for ive are brought very Iovj. Help ns
O God of our Salvation, for the Glory of thy Name deliver
m^ and purge away our Sins for thy Names fake,
O God, the Vroud are rijen agai7isl me, p^^j g^ ^.
and the Ajjemblies of violent Men have fought
a^ainfi my Soul, and have not fet thee before them. But
thou, O Lord, art our God, full of Compajficn and gracious ,
longfuffering, and plenteous in Mercy and Truth. O turn
unto me, and have Mercy upon me : Give thy firength unto
thy Servant, andfave the Son of thine Handmaid, Shejif
me fome token for good, that they which hate pf^l. 94. 2.
7ne, may fee it, and be a^iatncd, becaufe thou
Lord, haft holpen me, and comforted me,
Arife, O Lord, and have mercy upon Sion : Pfal. i©2. 13.
for the time to favour her, yea the Jet-time is
come,
2. In time oi Famine, We fliould pray 2- Againft
that our Land may yield m Bread without j)g^^ g g
Scarcenef. That he would not fend upon
us the evil Arrows of Famine, 7ior break our Ezek. 5;. \6.
Staff of Bread, nor take away our Corn in
the time thereof ', nor affliB us with Clean- ^°^- ^•9- .
nef of Teeth, when Men ihMfnatch on the j^-^ ^ ^^ ' ;
Right-hand, and be hungry * and jli all eat on
theLeft-hand , and jliaU not be fat is fed , but every Man.
Jljall eat the Flejh of his own Arm, When we fhall i
pine away, and be ftriken through for want Lam. 4. 9.
of the Fruits of the Earth ; when we Jhall eat Ezek. 46. iC.
Bread by Weight and with Care , and drink
Water by Me a fur 6 and with AH oni figment :
Whea
170 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXIV.
Hof. 4 3. When the Landjliall motirn^ and e'very one
that dweUeth therein jh all languijhy -with the
Beafts of the Fields and the Fo-wls of the Hea'vcn : When
Joel I. II. ^he Husbandman flj all he ajhamed y and the
Vine-drefl'cr fljall houly becaufe the Har^uefi ef
Hab. 3. 17- the Field is perijhed :* The Fig-tree Jim U not
hlojj'cwy neither jhall Fruit he in the Vine ; the
lahcur of the Olizfc jhall faily and the Fields jljall yield no
Meat : the Flock jliall be cut off from the Fold, and
there jhall he no Herd in the Stalls : When we fliall fow
Has I 6. ^«^^5 ^^^ ^^^^g ^'» ^^^^^e : When we /hall
eaty and not ha've enough ; drink^ and not
be filled y cloath our f elves y and not he 'warm,
Pfal. 132. 15. That he would according to his Pro-
Pfal. 144. 13. mife^ abundantly blej^ our Vro'uifion y and
fatisfie our Poor with Bread : That our
Garners may be full and plenteous y affording all manner of
Hof. 2 211a. /^^^* That he would hear the Heavens,
and let them hear the Earth y and the Earth
hear the Corny and the Wine y and the Oyly and that they
may hear his Feople,
Now becaufe Famine is ufually occafioned^ either
by immoderate Rain or Droughty therefore in our In-
terceffions againft this National Judgment, we may
frame our Petitions more immediately againft each
of thefe, as neceffity fhall require.
I. Againft immoderate Rain : That God would re-
member the Covenant which he hath made y and
Gen 6^6 though our JVickednej^ he very great upon
the Earthy fo that he might juftly repent
that he hath made usy and now again refolve to deftroy
its from the Face of the Earth ^y yet he hath promifed^
Gen Q 1 1 ^'^^^ ^^ ^^'^^ ^^^ ^^y ^^"^^ ^''^ ^ff ^^^ Flcfl) by
the Waters of a Flood y neither jljall there any
I *more Ife a Flood to dcfiroy the Earth,
Joel 2. 23. That hQ would give MS the former and
frov. 28.3. ^^^ f^^^^^ j^^i'j^ moderately y^nd not puni/h us
wich
Chap.XXI V. the Gifi of ?k ay ek. 171
with Z fweefing rain which leaveth no food,
'Tis he alone ^/ whom the Windows of Gen. 7. 11.
Heaven are opened, who giveth Rain upon Job 5. 10.
the Earthy and fendeth Waters upon the ^^^- ^°- 5-
Fields ; who clothes the Heavens with
Blacknefy and maketh Sackcloth their Covering ; who
callethfor the Waters of the Sea y and pour- ^^ - g^
eth them out upon the Face of the Earth ; he Job ^6. 27.
maketh [mall the Drops of Water y they pour
down Rain according to the vapour thereof, which the
Clouds do dropy and difiil upon Men abundantly : He
covercth the Light with Cloudsy and commandeth it not to
jhine : he commandeth the Clouds from above, pjf^j 78 2?.
dind openeth the Doors of Heaven,
That he would fo order all thofe things which are
at his difpofal^ as that the Earth may yield p^-^j ^ ^^
her encreafe, and all the ends of the Earth
may fear him,
2. Againft Drought ; That he would a. Againft
open to us the food Treafures of Heaven, and ^'^^S"^*
• „ . ^ y J. . Mr in r? Deut. 28. 12.
give Rain to our Land in its St a] on y and bleJS
the labour of our Hands, He is the Father of the Rain,
and does beget the Drops of Dew ; the Bottles of Heaven are
at his Commandy to open and fliut them as he pleafes :
He binds up the Waters in thick Clouds y and Job 38.28.57-
the Cloud is not rent under them, 'Tis he
that does fiay the Heavens over usfromDew, Job 26. 8.
and the Earth from his Fruits, Who doth
withhold the Rain from usy caufing it to rain Hag. 1. 10.
upon one Cityy and not upon another : It is ^' '^'
by his Command th^t the Vine-tree is dried Joel i. 12.
ufy and the Fig-tree languijljeth, and all the
Trees of the Field are withered : The Seed is rotten unjer
the Clodsy the Garners are laid defolatey the Barns are
broken down j for the Corn is withered; the Vcrf. 17.
heafts groan, and the Herds of Qatt^l are per- Vcrfe 1 8.
plexed
172 A Dtfcourfe concerning Chap. XXIV.
flexed^ becaufe they have 7io V aft urcy and tkeFlocks of Sheef
are made defolate.
jfa. 5. ^. 'Tis at hps command that the Clouds do
Deut. 28. 23 , not rain ufon us : he makes the Heavens
24. f^r-j^y. j^s to he hrafty and the Earth under us to
he Iron and the Rain cf our Land to he Vowder and Duft :
he caufes the Land to mourn^ and the Herbs of every Field
T -» Sc ^^ 'wither : When the Ground is chapt for
I A,. 4.. "wafit cf Rain ; when the Plowmen are
ajh^medy and cover their Heads ; when the
Verfe 6 "wild Ajfes do ft and in the High-places^ and
fnuff up the Wind like Dragons^ and their
Eyes do fail hecaufe there is no Graft.
And therefore unto him it is that we muft make
our Addreffes for Help and Supply in all fuch Exi-
K'nff 8 ^^ gences : That when Heaven is jhut up^
3 5* and there ts no rain^ hecaufe of our Sins
agai7jft him ; yet if we jh all fray unto him^
and confeft his Name^ and rcttirn from our Sins when he
affiicls usy That then he would hear in Heaven ^ and for-
give the Sins of his Serva?2tSy and teach them the good way
wherein they Jljould walk, and give Rain unto the Land
which he hath he/lowed upon them for an Inheritance,
Ter 14. 22 -^^^ there ajtj among the Vanities of the
Gentiles y that can cauje Rain ? Or can the
Heavens give Showers ? are not thou hey O Lord, cur God ;
therefore we will wait upon theey for thou haft made all
thefe Things.
That he would open the Windows of Heaven,
Ezek. 34. 16. ^^^ caufe the Rain to come down in his Sea-
fony and let there he Showers of Bleftingy
Pfal. 104. 14. making Grafs to grow fcr the Cattely and
.,.- Herhsfor the Service of Men: That we
Jer. 5. 24. may j^^-r the Lord our Gcd y who giveth us
Rai7iy both the former and the latter in its
■ Seafony refervivg unto us the appoi?Hed Weeks
ofHarveH.
3' to
Chap.XXIV. the Gift of V k ay ek. 175
5. 'In times of FeBHence : That he AgainCt
would ( according to his Purpofe ) de- PejiiUnl?.
liver us fom the 7ioifom Tefiilence : that Tve Pf, 91.3 c 5.
may not he afraid of Terror by Nighty nor for
the Arrow that flyeth by Day, nor for the Veftilence that
walketh in DarhneJ^^ nor for the DesfruHicn that walketh
at Noon^day ,• that no Evil befal uSy nor any Verfe 10.
Tlague come nigh our Dwellings, That he
WOmM. command his defiroying Angel to put 1 Chron. ir,
up his Sword again into the Sheath thereof. ^7-
That he would teach us to fee the i King, 8. 3».
Tlague of our own Heart Sy and to return
unto him with unfeigned Repentance^ that he may
return unto us in Mercy and Compaffion^ and pardon
cur Sins, and heal our Land.
O thou Sword of the Lord y how long 7viU Jer. 47. 6.
it be ere thou he quiet ? put up thy felf into
the Scahbardy Refty and he fill.
That the Arrows of the Almighty may Job 5, 4,
not he any longer within t4Sy nor thepoy[o7i
thereof drink up our Spirit.
That Death may not come up into our Jer ^. 2 r .
TVtndowSy nor enter into cur Palacesy to cut
off the Children from without y and the youug Mm from the
Streets ,• that he would not /Ti^cep 7is away if^. 14. 23.
with the Be[om of DtHrtiHion *y but would Ifa57. 18.
be pleafed now at length to heal ttSy and
to reftorc comfort unto usy and to our Mourners,
We are confumed by thine Anger y and by p/- 1 .
thy Wrath 7ue are troubled ^ thou haft fet our
Iniquities before theey and our fecret Sins i?t the Light of thy
Countenance ^ return y O Lordy how long ? and let it repent
thee concer7jing thy Servants, O fatisfie m
early with thy Mercies y that we may rejoyce ^^ ^^' ^^'
and be glad all our Days,
For the better ftrengthning of cur Faith and Fer-
vency in our Interceffions for any national Mercy,
we
174 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXIV.
we may back our Requefts with fome of thofe Argu-
ments which the Scripture does afford to this pur-
pofc.
- God hath ftiled himfelf a Refuge for
^ ' ^' ^* * the Offrejfed^ a Refuge in time of Trouble^
and that he 'will never for Jake them that feek him*
Pfal. 46. I. -^^ ^^ ^ frefent Help in Trouble , and hath
proclaimed himfelf to be a God that
Pfal. 35.27' hath fleafure in the Vrofperity of his fervants.
Pfal. 9. 18. He hath promifed, that the Foor flmll
not always he forgotten ; the Patient abiding
Pfal. 72. 14. of the Meek jhall net perijhfor e'ver. But he
Pfal. 69. 33. will redeem their Souls from Deceit and Vio-
le?jce ; he heareth the Foor^ and dejpifeth not
the Prifeners.
Ifa. 57. 16. He hath faid^ that he will not alwayi
contend with the Children of Men , lef:
their Hearts jhould faint ^ and their Spirits fail within
Deut 21 16 them. But when their Power is cjuite gone^
then it fliall repent him for his Servants ;
Ifa. 63. J. when there is no other to help or uphold ^
then the Arm of the Lord ^ all bring fal'vation,
Pfal. 37. 5. He hath allured us^ that if we commit
Vcrfc II. our way unto the Lordy and trufi in him y he
i^. will bring it to paf : That the Meek Jhall in--
herit the Earth ^ and delight themj elves in
the abundance of Peace : That the Upright Jhall not be
32. ajhamed in the evil time^ and in the Days of
Famine they Jhall be fatisfied: That though the
33. Wicked doth watch the Righteous ^ and feek
to fay him^ yet the Lord will not leave him
in his Handy nor condemn him when he is
5"^* judged. But if we wait on the Lord y and
keep his wayy he will exalt us to inherit the
39. Land. That the Salvation of the Righteous^
is of the Lordy who is their Strength in time
^^- of Trouble. The Lord Jii all help them y and de-
liver
Chap.XXV. the Gift of Vk ay er. 175
liver them i he jloall deli'uer them from - the Wicked y und
fa'ue thewy becaufe they truft in him.
He hath promifed, that the Rod of the ^£^1. 125. 3.
Wicked jhall not always refi upon the Lot of
the Righteous,
The Scripture is very copious in fuch Expreflions
as may afford Arguments to this Purpofe^ befides
thofe that were mentioned before in the fourth
phapter^ which are properly reducible to this place.
[CHAP. XXV. **'*
Of Particular Interceffion for our fev^ral
Relatiom,
P Articular Interceffion may be diflinguifhed into
. By Ordinary y I underftand our Prayers for thofe
particular F^rfom whom we are bound in our common
-and ufual Courfe to remember^ as we ibould all
thofe to whom we are tied by any near Relation whe-
r Order. See fifth Com-
ther of < Friendfliip^ or Enmity. mandment be-
(_ NeighbourhoodjOr Converfe. Z"^^-
I. For the Relation of Order. Thefe are either
publick and ToUticaly of private and Oeconomical.
I. Concerning our publick Relations : the Apoftle
does enjoin us to pr^y for Kings y and all that are in
Authority y that we may lead a quiet and pea- , Tim. 2. 2.
ceable Life in all Godlinef and Honefty : that
he would give unto them wife and un-
der fianding Hearts y to judge their Veofleycnd i King 3- 9-
to difcern between good and had. That they ^'^^^- ' ^ * 5 •
may be a Terror only to Evil-Doersy but
an Encouragement to thofe that do well.
That he would('according to hisPromife)
make
i>76 A Difcourfe concerning Chap* XXV.
jP > make them ^//r/w^F^f^er/j to his Church
^'^ ' and People ^ that they may prove Friends
to his Friends;, and Enemies to his Enemies. Con-
. ' " fideringj that thofe who rule o'ver Meny mufi
2 . Sam. 23.3- ^^ j^^jj.^ ruling in the fear of the Lord.
I Cron. 28.9. That they may kno7P the God of their
Fathers y and fer've him with aprfeSi Hearty
ani with a willing Mind; that it may be well with
them, and their Pofterity after them.
That he would make them believe, and to con-
fider, that 'tis not on^y their Duty, but their Honour,
and their hterefty to promote the Power and the Re-
putation of Religion.
For all publick Ccunfdlors and Judges ; that he
would make them wife and upright, and fuccefsful
in the Difcharge of all thofe difficult Bufineffes that
they are called unto ,• that they may not
Amos 5. 7- turn Judgment iiito Wormwood ^ by unjuft
Frov. 10. 26. Decrees j nor into Vinegar hy long Delays:
Wal. 48. II. that he would be unto them both a Sun
and a Shield ; a Sun to direB them, a:hd
a Shield to proteB them in all their ways ;
Pfal. 105. 22. 'q5 he alone who is able to infhuB Ma-
giftratcsy and to teach Senators TVifdom ^
that he would remove from them all Negligence,
Cowardize, Prejudice, Self-ends, or whatfoever may
hinder them in the free and equal Adminiftration of
Am. ? -^4, Juftice : that Judgment may run down as a
River y and Rightecufnef as a mighty Stream,
For the Nobility and Gentry : That he would endow
them with fuch Virtue and. f piritual Graces, as can
only truly en obi e them, whereby they may be made
the Children of God, and Heirs of Heaven : that
they may ftrive to become as eminent Members in
the Adjftical Body, as they are in the Ci^rjiL
For all inferior Migifirates ; thofe more efpecially
under whofe Jurifdi^tion we live , that ttey may be
Mcft
Chap.XXV. the Gift ^/Prayer. 177
Men of Courage fearing Gody wife and Exod. 18. 11,
faithful in their Places, Haters of reward y
and without reJpeB of Ferfons.
For Minifitrs: More particularly thofe ^^^ before in
to whofe Charge we belong. That God 'f^f^'J"^
would root out of the Church all igno- command^
rant, fcandalous, factious Minifters, and ment.
fend forth faithful Labourers into his Harveft ; Matt. 9. 3 5.
that he would give unto all his People
Fafiors after his own Heart y fuch as may Jer. 3. 1 j.
be peaceable, and gracious in their
Lives, painful and powerful in their Dodrine, fuch
diligent Watchmen as may with Wifdom and Fide-
lity difcharge the Office committed to
them, taking heed to their Minifiry to fulfil Col. 4. 17.
it. That they may not proftitute their
holy Callings, to ferve the Intereft of Men ^ but
may be truly confcionable both in their Lives and
Miniilry, that they m^yfa^e themfiel'vesy and them that
hear them : that he would fupport them under all Op-
pofitions and Contempt that they meet with.
For all Nurferies of good Learning and true Reli-
gion, that he would purge and reform them from all
their Corruptions , uphold and encourage them
againft the Oppofition of all unreafonable Men.
That he would root up every plant which t^^^.*. ,-
cur Heavenly- Pather hath not planted. That
he would take away thofe Branches which Joh. ly. 2.
hear no Fruity and purge thofe which do bring
forth Fruity that they may bring forth more^
that thofe Places may abound in Trees of Ifa. ^i. 3.
Right eoufnej^ y which being planted by the Pfal. 1.3-
Rivers of Watery may bring forth their Fruit
in due Seafon : That he would blow upon Can. 4. K?-
thofe Gardens y that the Spices thereof may
flow cut. The he would water them with the Dew
from Heaven, and make them flouriihing and fruitful.
M That
jn^ A Difcourfe cGncerning Chap. XXV.
--. That he would cnfi Salt into thofe Foun^
tains ^ and heal the Waters thereof both jrcm
Death and Barrennef^ That from thence may proceed
fuch wholfom Streams as may refrelh the thirlty
Corners of the Land^ that thofe Foim-
Hof. 13. I ^ tains may nt'ver be dried up , and that they
James 3. 11. ^^Y ^Ot fend firth bitter IVatcrs.
For the Ccnnr^on People : That he would
make them humble^ peaceable^ charitable, ftedfaft
in the Faith, not fo eafily carried about with every
Wind of Dodrine : zealous for the Eiiablifliment ojf
Peace and Truth : That he would difpel thofe mills
of Ignorance and Profanenefs which do fo mucft
abound in many Corners of the Nation.
That all Orders and Degrees of Men in their feve*
ral Places and Callings^ may joyn together for the glo^
g ^ r . rifying of his Name, the Eftablilhmeiit
theffth^clm- of Peace and Juftice, and the Propagai
^andment. tion of his Truth and Gofpel. o
,\\ 2. We ihould intercede for our ;'rii;^/'tf
"or Domeftical Relations ; for thofe to whom we
ar.e tyed by Blood and Affinity, for cur Brethren r.nd
Kindred according to the Fief,) ; that God would make
Kom. 9. 3. them near unto him by Grace, as they
M^t. lajQ.,-. are unto us by Nature; that they maybe
'^Wnik'i'^^^K ivv all careful to do the IVill of cur FIea%}cnly
Father'*^ and by that means become the Brethren and
kindred of Chrlji : That we may be ready to exprefs
our mutual Affedions to one another, by a fpecial
Gare and Endeavour to promote our fpiritual Well-
beings. .
Befides the Relations of Order, we fliould likewife I
pray for thofe to whom we are related.
By any fpecial Friendlliip or Kindnefs j for thgfe \
tb^t^ 4o remember us in their Prayers: for fuclvili
l^aye beeu any ways Inflru men ts of our Good,eifheJ'
in our &uls. Bodies^ or Eflates : That God wouM
-HtiA & M remember
Chap. XXyi. the Gift t?/ P r a y e r. i 7<;r
remember them for good in the Day of their Trouble^
and recompence them an hundred fold into their
own Bofoms^ for all the Kindnefs that we have: rfii
ceived from them. x^{;)jjl
And fo on the contrary, for our Ene- pf ^^ ,j ^
mks^ becaufe their Sins do particularly ioii
concern us, that their OiFences againit .£ aWist
us may not be laid to their Charge ; that he ^'^^^' J- 44-
would take pity on fuch as hate us ^^'T'^'^vja
without a Caufe, and convert their Souls unto hiciii
felf ; and that we may confider them as his Inftru-
ments in all the Wrongs and Oppofitions which wd
fufFer from them. . o
And laftly. For thofe that are near unto us by
Ntighhcurhood and familiar Converfe. The Towns,
Societies, Families, to which we belong , that we
may live at Peace and Unity amongfl: our feivesj^
faithfully difcharging our feveral Duties , adorning
our FrofcJJionSy confidcrlfig one another to frovcke unto lonjis
fnd good /Vcrks ^ and that he would be pleafed to d^i/^ll
'with 74s^ to manifeft the Tokens of his Prefence a-^
mongft us ,• to let the Light of his Coumemmcc fLina
ever upon us, whereby we may be filled with Righ-
teoufnefs, and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghoft •
that we may be able cheerfully to ferve him in oiir
Places, and patiently to wait for his glorious Appearing,
CHAP. XXVI. ,,o
Of occafiond Inter ceffion for thofe rvho are afflict ed"^
either in Mind or Body. ^^^
OCcafional Interceffion, is when we pray for
fuch Perfons as fufFer under any fpeciai Trou-
ble or Affidion, in whofe Behalf we o£ p^,tie?ice-
may Petition in the general. That God seHefhreintiL
Sivould give them Patience under their
i8o ji Difcourfe concerning Chap.XXVI.
firflcmm^nd. Afflidions, Vrofit by them, and in his
ment. good time Eale and Deli'veravce from
them.
That God would enable them with Quietnefs and
Contentment to fubmit themfelves unto every Con-
dition which he fliall think fitteft for them, as believ-
ing and confidering.
I. That he is the Author of all the Miferies which
Job. 5.6. wefufFer. JffliBion comtth not forth of the
Dufi , neither doth Trouble J^ring out of the
Grounds
Eccl. 3. II. 2. That He makes 'every Thing beautiful
and feafonabk ; whatfoever comes topafs
by his wife Providence, is far better than human Wijdom
could poflibly contrive, even thofe Events which do
moft of all thwart our private Hopes and Defres (could
all Circumfianccs be duly confidered) would appear to .
be moft comely and beautiful ^ and therefore we have
reafon with Lowlinef and Humility to fubmit unto his
vjife Vr evidence, and in all our Troubles and Confufi-
ons, to acknowledge, that great and mar-
veliom are thy Works, Lord G&d Almighty,
jufi and true are thy IVays, thou King of
Pfal. iio. 75. Saints, I know, O Lord, that thy Judg-
ments are right, and that thou in FaithfulneJS
hafl affliBed me,
3. We have moft juftly defer ved all that we fuf-
Neh Q ^3. ^^^'' '^^^^y ^ Lord, art jufi in all that is
brought upon us, for thou haft done rigbt, hut
we have done wickedly. The leaft Mercy we enjoy, is \
far greater than our Deferts ,• and the greateft Mifery '
we fuffer is far lefs than our Sins. Shall
Job 2. 10. we receive good from the Hand of God, and \
jhall we not receive Evil ?
4. That thele AfBidtions are the Signs and Effeds 'I
Hcb. 12. 6, ^^ ^^^ Love ,• for whom he loveth, he chaft* ^
neth, and corre^eth every Son whom he re^ ;?
'^- teivtth, J. That n
Chap. XXVI. the Gift of ?k ay ek. i 8 i
5'. That every Thing fhall in the iflue prove for
beft to them that love him. And that though all
chaftningforthefrcfent he grievous ^ never- Verfeii.
thclef afterward ityieldeth the peaceahle Fruit
of Right eoufnef to them that are exercifed thereby.
That they may labour to make the right Ufc of
their Troubles, to fearch and try their waysy and turn
to the Lord, To humble themfelves under his r^^ ^
mighty Handy that he may exalt them in due
time. To cafi all their Care upon him _, be- i Pet. 5. 6, 7.
caufe he careth for them. To find out
thofe particular Failings which he aims at inhisCor-
redion, to obferve and underftand his meaning in
the Troubles that befalus, that we may accordingly
apply our felves to meet him in his ways,
Thefe Occafions for particular Interceffion, are
diftinguifliable into feveral kinds ^ comprehending all
manner of inward or outward Exigencies, all Difficul-
ties and Doubts, in refped of any weighty Bulinefs or
Temptation,- but the two chief kinds of them are
Troubles of Confciencey Sicknef of Body,
I. If the OCCafion be trouble of Con- Seehfore
fciencey and fpiritual Defertions, infuch Ghap. i^.
Cafes the Petitions and Arguments be-
fore-mentioned in our Deprecation againfl; the Guilt
of Sin, are fitly applicable ^ to which may be added
fuch other Defires as thefe : That God would enable
them to believe and confider, that Fears, and Doubts,
and Temptations, are an unavoidable part of our
Chriftian Warfare ,• that not only his deareft Servants,
Joby Davldy &c. but alfo his only Son Chrif himfelf
hath fufFered under them ,• that he being y^^^^ ^ ^^
touched with a feeling of our Infirmities ^
might he ready to helf us in time of Need.
That God is fiithfuly and will not fuffer ^ Cor.io.n.
»:«; to be tempted above what we are able ^ but
1l.^>ill with the Tern ft at ion alfo make a way to efcafe , thi'.t
M I we
1:82 A Dlfcourfe concerning Chap. XXVI
Ifa 57 \6. we may he able to hear it. He hath pro-^
mifed , that he will not contend for ez^er,
nor he always wroth y kfi the fpirits of Men jhouU fail
hefore him, and the Souls which he hath made ; That
ifa ?4. 7 8 though for ajmall Moment he doth for fake us^
yet with great Mercies will he gather us :
though in a little Wrath he doth hide his lace from us for a
Moment y yet with e'verlafting Kindnef will he ha'ue Mercy
Pfal 145.14. tifon us. The Lord uphoideth thoje that f ally
and raifeth up all theje that he ho7i^ed down,
Pfal. 34. 18. He is nigh tmto them that he of a hroken
Hearty and faveth fuch as he of a contrite
Spirit.
That as for our Infirmities^ the bell Men in this
life are not without them^ nor fhall they be imputed
»«,^ « «- to us. If we do that which we would nct^
Rom. 7. 20. . . J 7 • / o • 7 . /
It ts no more we that do tty but bin whicb
dwelleth in us. And as for our wilful Sins^ if they be
particularly repented of and forfaken^ though they
Ifa 117. be as red as Scarlet y yet he will purge us
Matt. 11.28. from them: if we do count them as a
Burden y and come unto Chrift for Help^
he will eafe us of them.
That God in the new Covenant doth undertake for
both Parts j that our Hopes are not now to be
grounded upon our own Works or Sufficiency y but
upon the infallible Promife of God y and the infinil-e
Merits of Chrift : that if we were without Sin ; or
could do any thing perfedly^ we fliould not^, in that
refped^ have need of a Mediator.
From all which Confiderations^ thofe who areaf-
fiided with fpiritual Defertions, may receive fufli-
cient Comfort, in refped: of their Sins pafty and for
the future we ftiould pray in their Behalf.
1 ThefT. 5. 8. That God would enable them tp put
<% Tim. I. 10. on'the Breafi-Flate ofFaithy a-yid LcvCy and
for an Helmut the Hope of Salvation. That
^Uw .. ■ ■ they
Chap.XXVI. the Gift ^/Prayer. i8j
they may labour to keep a good Cmfcience 3 to be ob-
ferv^ant of all thofe Experiments which they have had
of Gods Love unto them ; for Experience -^^^ ^
jvorketh Hope,
Unto this head concerning Comfort againft the
Dejedions of Mind , and Trouble of Confcience,
thofe Exprefflons of the Tfalmift may be fitly applied.
Aly SohI is fore "vexed: but: tbou^ O Lord^ p^^j 6 ; 4.
hoJi' long ? Return y O Lord , dcU'ver wy
Soul 'y O fave me for thy Mercy fake.
Turn thee unto me^ and have Aiercy upon me ^ for I ^m
deflate and i^ffiithd j the Troubles of my Heart are enlarged :
O bring thou me out of my DiftreJJes : look pf. je 16. 17
t^pon my J^jflitflcn and my Vain^ and forgive
me all my Sins, O keep my Soul and deliver me : let me
not be aftja?nedy for I put my Trufi in thee. Let Integrity
and Uprightnefi preferve me,
O hide not thy Face fern me^ neither caft p^^j jy, 9,
thy Servant a'way in D/^leafurc. '
Make thy Face to fljine upon thy Servant : Pfal. 31. 1 5.
O fave me for thy Mercy fake,
PFithhold not thou thy tender Mercy from Pfal. 40. 11.
mCy O Lord ^ let thy Loving-kindnef and
thy Truth co?itinually prefcrve me, for innumerable Evils
have compajjed me about j mine Iniojuities have taken hold
upon me-y fo that I am not able to look up : they are more
than the Hairs of my Head , therefore my Hei^^rt faileth me.
Be pleafed O Lordy to deliver me y O Lord^ make hafi to
help me,
Bem,erciful unto me^ O Lord^ be merciful pri -- j •
unto me : for under the Shadovj of thy Wings
jhall be my refuge^ until my Calamities be overpaf'.
In the multitude of the forrowful Thoughts p^-^i g, j^.
within mey let thy Co?nfortSy O Lcrd^ delight
my Soul,
Remember me ^ O Lord, with the favour pf. 105.4,5.
that thou bear eft m^totby Feeple, O vijitme
M 4 Tvit^
1^4 ^ Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXV I-
v.
VMf^ thySahation : That I may fee the good of thy ch'afijt^
and rej(yce with the Gladnefi of thy Feopky and Glory wit&d
thine hijp erita ^ce.
p-'l a~ •'' • ' - Do thoufaije me ^ O Lord^ for thy Namfi-p
' 22*. f^ki'y fi^ ^ ^^ ^oor and Needy ^ and my Heart
is wounded within me,
2. If the occafion be Sickjief of Body^ in this cafe
we ought to intercede for others.
That 6od would teach them quietly to fubmit unto
his afflicting Hand j as confideringj that Difeafes do
not arife meerly from natural or accidental Caufes^
w^ithout the particular Appointment and Difpofalof
his wife Providence^ which doth extend to the very
Hairs of cur Head^ much more to the Days of our
Lives, and the Health of thofe Days ,• and that he is
faithful and true, having engaged his Promife, that
all Conditions ("though never fo troublefome,) tribu-
lation, and anguifh, and Sicknefs, and Death it felfj
fliall work together for the good of thofe that belong
unto him.
That he would fandilie their Pains and Troubles
unto them, giving them a true Sight of their Sins,
and an unfeigneii Sorrow for them, and a ftedfalt
Faith in the Merits of Chrift , for the Remiffion of
them : that he would recompence the Pains and
Decays of their Bodies, with Comfort and Improve-
2 Cor 4 \6 l^CJf^ti^ their Souls : that as their outward
Man does decay ^ fo their inward Mem may
he renew; d dc-ily,
Tiiat he would fit them for whatever Condition he
iliali call them unto, that Chrift may be unto them
both in Life and Death advantage.
That, if it be his Will, he would recover them
from their Pains and DifeaP^s, and reltore them to
their former Healih : that he would dired them to
the moft effcfhtal means for thcir Recovery , and blefs
unto them thofe that have been, or ftali be ufed to
that end. Of
Chap.XXVL the Gift ^/Prayer. 1 85^^
Of this kind are thoCc Petitions of thQ Pfalmifi fot"
himfelf.
Ha'ue mercy upon me, O Gody for I am p/- * ^ , -
')veak : O Lord heal mcy for my Bones are * • » •
vexed : for in Death there is no remembrance of thee, and
•who will give thee thanks in the Tit ?
What Vrofit is there in my Bloody If I go p^. ,
down into the Tit ? flmll the Duft praife thee ?
fljall that declare thy Truth ? Jhall thy Loving- Pfal. 88.11,12
kindnefi he declared in the Grave, cr thy
Faithfulnef in DefiruBion ? Shall thy Wonders he known in
the Darky or thy Righteoufnef in the Land of Forgetfulnef ?
Hear my Trayer, O Lord, give ear unto pf^j^o 1^1%
my Cry ,• hold not thy Teace at my Tears : O
Jpare me a little, that I may recover Strength, before 1 go
hence and he no morefeen.
I know, O Lord, that thy Judgments are p^-^j ug 7?
right, and that thou in Faithfulnef hafi af- y6,
fliBed, Let, I pray thee, thy merciful Kind-
nef be my Comfort : let thy tender Mercies come unto me,
that 1 may live.
Thus does Job petition for himfelf: Job. 10. ao.
Are not my Days few 1 ceafethen, and let *'•*
^e alone, that I may take Comfort a little,
before I go, whence I jhall not return, even to the Land of
Darknefi, and the Shadow of Death.
And thus the Prophet y^rfw/^/^ : Heal Jer. 17. 14.
me, O Lord, and I jhall he healed : faveme,
and I Jliall he faved : for thou art my praife.
For the hQttQV Jlrengthening of our Faith and Fervency
in this Defire^there are fuch Confiderations as thefe.
He hath commanded us to call upon pfai. 50. I^
him in the time of Trouble , and hath
promifed to deliver us ; 'tis in his Power ^ -'^m
alone to kill and to make alive, to bring i Sam. 2. ^P •
down to the Grave^ and to raije up again.
Ho
i86 ADifcourfe concernifjg Chap, XXVI.
Pfal 68. 20. H^ hath ftiled himfelf tht God of S aha-
Ifa. 40. 19. ticn^ to whom belong the IJfiies of Death. He
Pfal. ij6. 15- can give Tower to the Fainty and to the?n
that hprce no Might encreafe of Strength.
Pfal. 41. 2. He has profefl:^ that the Death of his Saints
is dear and precior^ in his Sight. He hath
promifcd to Jhengthen them upon the Bed oflanguijljingy
and to make their Bed in their Sicknef : he hath iaid^that
Tarn ?. I). the 'Prayer of F tilth jl]all fa've the Sick, He
Ifa. 45.11. hath permitted US^ concerning his Sens end
Daughters., to cojnmand him^ thereby im-
plying y that in our hitercejftons for one another^ we
may be as fare of Succefs, as we are of thofe things
which are in our own Power to command ,• to which
may be added our former Experience of his Truth
ana mercy in the like Cafes : from all which we may
TT t- /- be encouraged to come with Boldnef^to the
Heb.4. 10. O 1 • Ttr
Ihrorte oj Lrracey that we may obtain Mercy
in the time of Need.
But if he hath otherways determin'd^ and the Days
of their Warfare be accompliflied^ that then he would
fit them for Deaths and make them meet to be par-
takers of the Inheritance of his Saints in Light ; that
Phil I 2^ ^^^^^ ^^^^y ^^ willing to departy and to he
Ifa. 57. I. with Chrlfiy which is far better t\\2.n ftill to
be expofed to the Full to come ^ to finful
Temptations^, Pains and Difeafes of theBody^ Trou-
ble and Vexation of the vain World ^- efpecially con-
I Cor 15 54 f'<i^ring^ that now Death hath lofi its
fiingy and is fwallov^ed up in ViSIory^ and
that it was the end of our Saviour's Paf-
Hcb. 2.iy. fion^ to deli'ver them w'ho through the Fear
of Death have been all their life-time fubje^
Rom. 8.3. to bcndagc. That neither Death nor Life y
nor things prefenty nor thing-s to comey fljall be
Me to f par ate m from, the Lcve of God in ChriH "ffff^^ our
Lord. That by this means we muft be brought to
enjoy
Ghap.XXV I. the Gift ^/Prayer. 187
enjoy the beatifical Vifion of God, the bleiTed Gqpf
pany oiimmmerable ylngtls^ and the jpr its p^ , ^: -.s;
ofJHfhMenmadefcrf(^B. "' ';
'•That he would bepleafed to fhine gracicufly upon
tfiem with his Favour and reconciled Countenance ;
to fill their Hearts with liich Divine Joys as belong
unto thoie that are Heirs of a Ca'kftud Kingdu?? , and
are ready to lay hold on everlafling Life.
That this Light yiffHSiion ^ ivhich is hut 2 Cor. 4. 17,
for a A^omenty may wcrk for them a far more
exceeding and eternal Weight of Gltry.
That when this their Earthly Taber- 2 Cor. $.1.
nacle fiall be difol'ved, they may haue an
Hotffe not made oi^ith Handsy eternal in the Hemuens.
That his bleffed Angels may convey their Souls
into Abraham's Bofom.
Now as in fuch cafes we fliould thus intercede for
others y fo likewife may we hence take fit Occafion to
pray for our f elves.
That in the Difeafes and Pains of others, we may
confider the Frailties of our own Condition, theDe-
fert of our own Sins ; and may magnifie his fpecial
Mercy in fparing us fo much, and lo long.
That we may be more ferioufly mindful of cur
latter ends, as knowing that he will bring Tq^ -^ ^^
us alfo to Decitky and to the Houfe appointed
for all the living; and that 7i>hen a few Job i(J, 22.
Days are come^ we jhall go the way whence
we Jhall not return : that we are but Strangers and Til^
grims in this World, dwelling in Houfes of Clay ^ being
here to Day, and not to morrow ; in the Morning,
and not at Night ; that our Days on Earth are as
a Shadow, and there is none abiding,- our Years psfs
away as a Tale that is told ,• our Life is but as a Va-
pour that appears for a while, and then vaniHieth
away ,- coming forth as a Flower that is fuddenly
cut down; flying as a Shadow, that continueth no*:
our
i88 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXVI.
our times are in the Hands of God^ all our Bays^ are
?0l»l-i4. <- determined y the number of om Months is with
bi?n ^ he hath appointed our Bounds that Tve
c:,?;?iot paj^.
Pfal. 59.4. Lord^ let me know mine end, and the
Meajure ofmf Days^ that I may knew how
jrail I am*
•DAI ^r^ T-, So teach 7is to number our Days, that we
may apply cur Hearts u?Jto trijaom.
That he would give unto us the Spirit of Judg-
ment;, whereby vve may difcern the true DiiFerence
betwixt this Span of Life, and the vaft Spaces of Im-
mortality ; betwixt the Pleafures of Sin for a Seafon,
Pfal 1(5 II ^^^ ^^^^^ e'ucrla fling Fulntfof Joy in his
Trefence, Betwixt the vain Applaufe of
Men, and the Teftimony of a good Confcience.
That in the prefent Days of Health, and Peace,
and Profperity,we may treafureup for our felves fuch
fpiritual Strength and Comforts, as may hereafter
ftand us in fteaa when we come to lie upon our Death-
beds, when all other Contentments fliall vanilli away,
and prove unable to help us ,• when the Confcience
of Well-doing in any one Adion, fhall adminifter
more real Comfort to the Soul, than all our outward
Advantages or Enjoyments whatfoever.
Phil. 3 . 20. That our Conutrfations may he in Heaven,
from whence we may ccnti?mally expeB the
Ccming of our Lord And Sa'uiour. That all
Job 14. 14. fljg j).jjs of cur appointed time, we may ivait
till our change jhall come.
That fince we all know,and cannot butbeamaz'd
to confider of that dreadful Day of Judgment, when
every one mull appear before the Tribunal of God^
to receive an eternal Doom, according to hisWorks,
that therefore he would make iis fuch
2 Pet. 3. I r, m:ntner of Ferjcns as we ought to be, and
12, 14- hafining unto the Coming of the Day of God y
wherein
Chap.XXVII. the^Gtfi ^/Prayer. 189
-wherein the Heavens being on Fire^ jhall he dijjolved y and
the Elements jhall melt- with fervent Heat ^ that we may
labour diligently to be found of him in Teace^ without Spot^
and BlamelcJ^,
CHAP. XXVII.
Concerning Thankfgiving^ by Enumeration of
Tempord Favours.
THE third and laft part of Prayer, is Thanks-
giving. This (according to the Method pro-
j3ofed) may be connected with the former, by fome
fitting Tranfttiony which for the matter of it may con-
fifl: of fome fuch Confiderations as thefe :
1. Our Confidence of obtaining the Things we
petition for ; by our Experience of former Mercies ,•
though they are many and great things which we
are Suiters for, yet when we refied upon God's con-
tinual Bounty towards us, and how much we do
every Day receive from him , we have no reafon to
doubt of his Favour , but It ill to depend on him in
every Condition.
2. The Danger of Ingratitude^ in hindring the
Succefs of our Petitions. He that is not careful to
pay his old Debts, cannot exped: fo much Credit as
to run upon a new Score. Under the Law , when
any one came before God, to make any fpecial Re-
queft for himfelf, he was to bring with him a Peace-
ofFering, that is, an Offering of Thanks for the Fa-
vours he had already enjoyed, thereby to prepare
himfelf for what he expeded.
The Matter of our Thankfgiving is reducible to
thefe 2 general Heads : i. The Enumeration of Mer-
cies. 2, The Amplification y or heightning of them.
I. In our Enumeration of Mercies, thofe Particu-
lars before mentioned in our ConfeJfiQns ,. Deprecations^
Feti-
V ' ■
190 A Difcourje corner m/yi Chap. XXV 11^
PaitioTjs^ will each of them adminiller fome Help,
toth in x&{p&£t o^ Matter and Ex-preffion^ according as
GurCojtidition may be in refped of iv^eirw/ or Ddi-
*verance from thofe e^il^ which we confefs or depre-
cate, or the Enjoyment of thofe^c;^^ T/3;72^j which
wc have petitioned for j and upon this Account 1
{hall not need to be fo large upon this Head, as the
former.
.. p.^. ThQ Amplification orheightning of Mercies^may
be either in General, by their Multitude, Greatnefs,
Continuance, which is capable of a Dillind Enlar^
gement by it felf. Or elfe in Varticular, by their
Orcumftances, Degrees, Contraries, which are to
be infifted upon in the mention of thofe particular
Mercies to which they belong.
I. IntliQ Enumeration QiM^vziQs^ we are to take
Notice of thofe that are either | o,^XnaL
By Ordinary , I underftand fuch as we enjoy in our
Common Courfe, without Relation to any particu-
lary Neceflity or Deliverance : thefe again are ei-
ther j P|)-^^^ 7^' I Temporal, are thofe which con>
cern our Well-being in this Life, as we are Men,
whether in our j publf kl ^^P^^i^^^s.
The Frigate or perfonal Favours which we are to
acknowledge, do belong , either generally to the
whole Man, in rcfped of his Being, Nature, Birth^
Education , Prefervation ,• or more particularly , in
regard of his Soul, Body, Friends, Name, Eftate.
In the recital of the Mercies which we enjoy, we
are not to be unmindful of thofe com.mon Favours
which are bellowed upon us, in refpcd,
1. Of our Creation and Being, that God did not fuf-
fer us to be pivaUowed up in our pri?mti'ue Nothing,
2, Our noble Natures, that we were not made
fenflefs
Chap.XXVII. the Gift of V KAY EK. 191
fenflefs things, but endowed with living Souls^ MeYil
and not Beafts. He might have made us fVorms andW
Men ,• of a defpicable^ periftiable Condition^wh^reai^
he hath created us after his own Image, /^ 'i-uj^-tavp
but little lower than thz Angels^ capable of -FfalDB-^i^^
enjoying Eternity with himfelf in the 5<^ svisri cjy/
Y{&'3i^tv\%.- Or owning m VJtth Glory and Honour^ putting
all things m Subjeciion imder our Feet,
'•';;. Our Births : That we are Free-born,not Slaves;
of generous, not bafe and ignominious parentage:
that we were brought forth in a Vlace and Time of
Religion. He might have fent us into the World
without the Pale of the Church, in feme Place of
Idolatry or Ignorance , amongft the blafpheming
Turks, or wild Americans. We might have been born
in thofe bloody times of Per/ecution and Martyrdom :
and therefore we have reafon to acknowledge it for
a great Mercy, that he hath brought us into this
World, both when and where his Gofpel hath been
profeffed, and flourifhed.
4. Our Education, by honeft, loving, careful Pa-
rents and Tutors, under goodAiagiftrates, pious Mi-
nifters, in Religious FamJIies. We might have been
forlorn, and expofed to the wide World, as manyo-
thers are, following the Diclates of our own corrupt
Natures, without any reftraint upon us: We might
have been put under the Tuition of fuch Governors , as
by their Negligence, Example, Advice, would have
encouraged us in evil Courfes^and therefore we ought
to acknowledge it for a great Mercy, that we have
had fuch religious and ingenuous Education.
7. Our Pre/ervation, God might have cut us off in
the Womb, and being Children of Wrath, he might
from thence have caft us ^ into Hell, and therefore
we have reafon to praife him, in that he hath co^'ered
us in our Mothers Womb, whtre we were pf j^q i-> t-,
■fci^rfully and wonderfully made , and curicujly
^^ wn- tight
192 -^ Dtfcourfe concerning Chap.XXVII.
wrou(^ht in the lowefl Tarts of the Earth, Being clothed
T bio II II ^^^^ ^^^^ and Flejh fenced with Bones and
•?; , * ' Sinews : Where he granted us Life and Fa--
fiwur f and hj his Vifitation hath f referred our Sprits.
VS 1 QiQ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^f ^^^^ l^^omhy and made 7is
^ ' '" * ho^fe when we were yet on our Mothers Breafi :
f^fi Wire caB upon him from the Womb^ and he is our God
frgm our Mothers Belly. He might many times fince^
juftly have fnatched us out of this JVorld^ with our
^.^ -- Sinsy and Fears upon us. It is from the
"Lords Mercies that we are not yet confumed^
i^ffaufe his ComfaJJlons fail not,
K There may be many now in Hell , who have not
been fo great Sinners as we ; and therefore we are
bound to magnifie his Name for his good Provi-
dence over us through the whole Courfe of our Li'ues.
p^ . g That he hath hitherto 7nade us to dwell in
* Safety^ and watched over us in Journey s^
Sickneffes, and common Dangers, whereby fo many
others have been furprifed, and fwept away round
p- - about us j for defendi^ig us u?tder the Shadow
(>f his Wings ^ and froteBing zfs by his blejjed
Angels j more particularly for his Prefervation of us
I. The Night pafi ^ for refrefliing our Bodies with
tfal I ^ ^^^ ^^^ Sleep. For lightning cur EyeSy
'^':^ V"; >' ^^^^ wejlept not to Death, For bringing
is to the Light of another Day ; and that not with-
ftanding thofe many Opportunities which we have
Pfal 01. 1. formerly abufed. - It is a good thing togi'^e
thanks unto thee^ O Lord y and to fing praifes
unto thy Name^ O thou mofi high. To jliev^ forth thy
Loving' kindnef in the Mornings and thy Faithfulnef every
Night, He might " have made our Beds to be our
Graves^ and fui prized i^s with our laft Sleep. He
Chap.XXV. the Gift <?/ P r a y e r. i 9 j
might af feint wearifome Nights for usy JqIj 7. 5 4.
fo that when "yve lye doivn^ we jlwuld fay ^
whenjhall we arife, ^ind the Night be gone ? and (Iwuld
he full ofToJJings to a7id fro^ unto the Dawning of the Day:
When we exped^ that our Bedsjhould com- y^^^ 13. 14.
fort ufy and our couch eafe our ccmplainty
then he might fear e us with Dreams y and terrijie hs through
Vifions ; and therefore we have very great reafon ,tp,
praife him for our Freedom in this kind, i
that when we lie downy he makes our Sleep Prov. j. 24.
fweet unto m.
2. The Day pafi ; that he hath not given us over to
the Sinfulnefs of our own Natures, the Subtilty and
Malice of the Deuil y the Temptations of the tVorldy
but hath by his good Trovidence with-held us from
many of thofe Sins and Dangers yto which of our felve^
we were cxpofed.There are many others in the Worlds
who have this Day (perhaps) been fitrprifed by fom^
Mifchief, or have fallen into fome great Sin^ and
the fame might have been our Condition; and
therefore we have reafon to be fenfible of his Favour
in exempting us from it ; that he hath in any Mea-
fure afforded us Direction and Succefs in our Affairs,
and not blafted our Endeavours ; accompanying us
in our goings out^ and comings in. Be-
caufe the Lord hath commanded his Loving- Pfal. 41, 8.
htndnef in the Dayy therefore in the Night
Jhall my Song he unto him, and ?ny Trayer unto the God of
my Life.
Next to thefe, we may recite thofe temporal
Favours, which do more particularly concern ujS>
r Souls.
I Bodies,
either in our ^ Friends.
I Names.
{_EftateSe
1» Our SqhIs^ in refped of our Und^rfiand'tngt^ Me^
N morits^
194 -^ Difcourje concemtng Chap. XXV IL
Mcrief, Confciences^ Ajfe5ilcns. That we v/ere not made
Idiots or blockifh ; we might have been poffeffed
with Stupidicy and Forgctfulnefs , -with
Dcut. iS. 28. M^Jntj^'y und y^lftvn!J}ym':7it of Heart ; with
wild;, and raving Paffions : And there-
fore we have reafon to be fenLbie of that great Fa-
vour, we enjoy, in refped: cf the Cleainels of our
Underttaiidings, ftrength of our Memories^ Peace
in our ConfcienceSj Moderatenefs m our AfFedi-
ons, &c,
2. Our Bodies, in re,eard of Health, Senfes, Limbs.
Deur. 28. S9' '^^'^^ he doth not Je?id uj-'jn m jure StckneJ^
fes, i.nd of a long Ct?itl?iuance, and make us
Prifoners to the Bed of languilling.
Job 33.19,20. That he does not chafien us ivith firtng
Vciin upon cur Beds , Jo that our Life jhculd
abhor Bread, and our Scut dainty Meat, That we are
not tormented with grievous Aches^ with Icathfome
t ifeafes and Sores ,• that we have the free Ufe of our
Senl'es,* not Blind, or Deaf, or Dumb, &c. that we
are (bund and perfec5l in our Umh, not maimed, or
deformed, as many others are, whereby their Condition
is made very i^ncomfrti.ble, in Compaiifon cf curs.
3. Omv Fritnds : that God hath inclined the Hearts
of others to Ihew us any Favour; that we do enjoy
the r^ctju intmce of fuch, in whofe Society and Con-
verfe, wc may reieve and refrefli our felves amidft
die many Perplexities, that we fhall meet with; 'tis
the cafe of many others, to be left in afrlorjtf and
/mW/<r/ Condition, with 7//;w^u/, to hiive every Mans
Hand againll them ,- and therefore we have ereac
reafon to bLcfs Grd for raifmg us up Friends and Bc-
ntfa<5fcors, and continuing them to us.
4. Our N'^mes : that he hath bellowed upon us
any Reputation in the Hearts and Reports of others ,
and not given us over to fuch (candajcus Sins, as
would have made us a Proverb and Reproach i chat
wc
Chap.XXVII. the Gift of V k ay £ r._J^
we are not Cain^, to kill our Brethre^ J^' jtjp'i:^^^^^^
to commit incefl: ; nox Ah jdoms^ to attempt the ruine
of our Parents ; nor Judas's, to murder our jsiiv^s^'Xllf^
Seeds and Principles of all thefe /:/'/:???/»■/ r/V;?/ beiiig
in our Natures^ it muft needs be actftowledged foru
great Mercy to be v/ith-held from theml' That hj^
hath in any Aieafure reftrained the nl^licious tongues
of others from afperfmg of us.
f. Oar Eji cites : and therein for Plefitj^^ Liberty^
Quietnefs^ Sutableneis : God niight have placed lis
infomcneedy^ llavifh^ unquiet Condition , in feme
Calling difproportionable to our Inclinations and
Gifts j and therefore we have reafon to acknowledge
his Aiercy^ in beilowing upon us Competency ©f
Means^ Freedom^ and Seemlinefs of Condition';;
wherein we are not forced to fiat ter or borrow^fttneft
of Callings d^v. That v/e have Oppor-;',.,
t unity /t//c>z;(? the Lord cur God with ^^^j- ^^l^eut.^'ai 4!
fulnePy aHd iinth Glu dnef if He:.' rt^ in the[^^ ' ; .^ ;; .' ; . , ^
Abundance of all things. Whereas, 'tis the tdfe of many
othei'Sj that they are forced to ftrve their Enem'ns in
Hunger y and in ikirft y c^nd In Nakednefy and in W',.'nt of
all Thikgs, There may be fome poor Chrlfi<:n;] tJer-
^ap5 at this time under cruel Refiral7it and Imprifoi]'-
''tnerit ^* Hothei^ may be wallowing in' thefr Bloody
Ijy reafon of bitter and fierce Perlecuti'ons fdr their
Searing /^/''if;2f/ unto the Truth if Je[m: ' Eph. 5!, 21.*
Yerts and Mountains y being defiltutc y affii^edy iormentca;
If^Vihg^ not a ■ Place^ whereon"' to reft their HeadSo
Whereas, .'tis oiir Hafpinefy that -yVe ~ai^ fupplied widl
fflrhrit^s coitvenieat fcr us,i>-^'i;'i1^^ ;M^'/
to^'e^t'y 'a7rd''-Cio^rhs- (d j)Ht cn^ ahd't^aiiy'o^^^- ^'i-'--"^*' -^
^fiej-'ly^rtMlk?- ,S^Vbars/ whictf M Mfewed!'to"^^fe
^"'ety' Mdrhcnci-^ The very^Coritinuancc^and Com-
196 A Difcotirje co>7cer?2tii?, Chap-XXVl.
monnefs of which doth take away their Ohja-rumkotn
And as we are thus to remember }3rivate Mercies, fo
likewife fhould we take Notice of thofe temporal Fa-
yours which concern the fuhUcky the Peace, Plenty,
Strength, Safety of the Nation, wherein we live. For
^. that every one mzy fit under hts own Vint
avU Fig-tree^ there bthg none to make us
1 Chron. 29. ^fr^i^^' T'hat he hath 7tot dell'ucred us to
8. Trouble y a?2d Afion:{l)rner,t^ a?id to hiffmg.
Jer7. 20. That whereas hi'S Anger and his Fury hath
been poured out upon ether Tlaces^ upon Man^
and upon Bcaft ,• upon the Beafi of the Field, and upon the
Fruit of the Ground ; jet the cuerflcwing Scourge hath not
Ifa. 28. 15. cc7neupon us. He might make us a Reproach ^
and a Taunt ^ cannot^ and an Aftonifljment
unto the Nations that are round about us,
Ezck. 5. 15- Executing upon us Judgment in Anger , and
in Furjy and in furious Rebukes, He might
IfFi'J/13,14. infatuate our Governours , aftd mingle a
per'uerfe Spirit in the niidfi of them. This
is the Condition of other Places, and we have reafon
to praife him, if it be not fo with us.
In a more fpecial manner, we ought to take No-
'^%\v.:- ticc of our Freedom, or Deliverance
^z. 14. 21. from thofe fore Judg7ne?7tSy the Sipcrd, the
^ Fu?ni?jey andtheVcJtiluics,
Pfal 144. 10, I. For our Pc^6-g : iox Delivering tfs from
14- the hurtful Sword y that there is no breaking
in, 7iDr going out y nor aiiy complai^nngin our
Dcut. 32- 4^. Streets ,• whereas he might 7i^het his gUt-
teriiig Swcrdy and make his Ha7id take hold
of Judgment y till his Arrows be drunk with Bloody and
.«^i his Sword to devour Flcfn :. Yet he hath
Pfal. 147- 14. made Recce in our Borders y fo that Violence
^yf:^\y\ is not heard in cur Land^nor. wajlingy or De--
pru^iion 7mthin our ^ardcrs. Whereas other Countrids
Chap.XX VII. the Gift c?/ P r a y e r. i 97
are made defolate^ fo that their Hi^h-jvays jf^. ^». jg.
are untroMenyind the Tra'vellers walk through Judg. 5. 6, 7 .
By-ways y and the Inhabitants of the Villages
ceafe' Yet He hath been pleafed to make us like the
Garden of Eden ^ car Cities being fenced and Ez. 3^. 35.
inhabited ^ and hath not taken away our Jer. 16. j.
Teacefom usj^is Lcvlng-kind.ne^ and Mercies »
2. For our Vknty : That he hath (according to
his Promife) called for the Corn and WinCy E^g. 35. 29.
and increafed ity a?id laid no famine upon 74Sy
multi-plying the Fruit of the Trees ^ and the Increafe of the
Field, that we do not recei've the reproach of the famine
amongft the Heathen, For crowning the Pfal. 65.11.
Tear with Goodnef, and making his paths
To drop fatnefi.
1. For beftowing upon us t\iQfor?ner Hof. 1. 23.
and the latter Rain 777oderatelyy and in his Jer- 15.24.
Seafon ; that he does not perfecute us with
his Tempefis, and make m af aid with his "i^^-'3-i5-
Storms ; nor fweep us away with a gene-
ral Deluge, as he did the old World.
2. For 'vifiting the Earth , and watering Pfal. 65. 9.
ity and greatly ei^riching it with the River of
Cody providing for the Corn, fetling the furrows thereof^
and making it [oft with Showers y and blefing the Jpringlng
thereof; fo that the Vaftures are cloathed with Flocks, and
the Valleys are covered over with Corn ; for that he hath
fent us a plentiful Rain, whereby he hath con-
firmed and rejreflied his Inheritance y when it P^^l- ^^-9-
was weary.
3. For healthful Seafons ,• that he hath delivered us
from thenoifome Tefiilencey that walketh Pfal. 91.3.
in Darknefs, and from the DeBrucHony Verfe 10.
that walketh at Noon-day y fo that no Evil
doth hefal usy nor any Flague come nigh our Dwellings y
but h^th fatisfied us with long Lifsy and Verfe 16.
jhewed us his Salvation, That he hath not Lev. 18. 25.
TfMde the Land tofpue out her Inhabitants^
N 2 CHAP,
i(^R;) i A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XX VHI^
i^o> c H A P. xxvm.
Pf^:fk kinds of ffiruud Mercies to be enumernted^
Tn.Q'^t Temporal favours, which wc ought thus to
: tmm^^ite^ though they are very excellent in
themfelves^ and far beyond our deferts^ yet are com-
raoja with us to hyfoc.ic^^ and fuch, as [hall hereafter
be damned; and therefore 'tis requifite, that weftculd
afttr a more efpecial manner magnifie his glorious
Name for thcfe //).>;r/^^/ Mercies^ that concern our
Eternity. Chiefly for the Lord Jefus Chriii,. th^
j^uthor avd Fin'fihr of cur Faithy the Fountain of ail the
other Mtrchsy which we enjoy; for his Birth, incar-
nation^ Sufferings, Death, Refurredion, Afcenlipn,
Interceffion, with allthofe unfpeakable Benefits^that
Eph.i. t. ^^^ receive by them ; for hkjfmg us 7i>ith
(lU ffiritual Blcjjhjgs. in Hef.vtnlj Vlaces in
^\'. ' Chrifi.
iMore particularly, for thofe remarkable EffciSs of.
his Love and Merits in our "w hKYt^iS. ail
Eph.t.^. : ^' FlecHv7i : For that God hath jN'r^
defiinated us unto the Adoption of Children:
b^ Jefus Chrift^ to himjelf ^.ccording to the picd fie^Jure
of his IVilly to the praijc and glory of his grice-y winrehj hm
liath ma ddi us accepted in tha hcLvcd; and hath/v.>? z'id
i'fW a.'iV ^^'''bfgkifiingch(jtn us to Sfhativn^tbroifghS,an^
to cstit^'.y^'i^ufiait'un of the Spirit y aid Belief fff th'z^
Tru\h..li^^ might have defgned us for V^ffeis of
Wrath, as he did the fallen Angels^ ; and iJi en w«
had been eternaiiy undone, without allpoffihle Re^r;,
medy. Ther^ was nothing to movebim in uSywheiD
we hiy^alt^;et5her„in the general Heap of .Mankini\^
It wrshkiOwnfrcQ Graces a«d Boun ty, that made hiiii^;^
to take delight in us, to chafe us from the reft, aad
to fev-^'iis^fe>m thofe rainy thoufands in the Worid^
Chap XXVIII. the Gift of ?si ay ek, 1^(^-1
— '"''' 1 1 ■ I ■ II .. ■■■■ III .1 I I iia'
2. Redewftior : For that incomprehenfible Miracle
of his Wifdom and Mercy, in the Contrizf^.nce of our
Redemption by the Death of Chrifl: ,* for he hath jpe««0
deemed us hj the precious Blood of his dear £pji, i^ «
Son^ v^ho is the Image of the innjjihle Gody ' t' T
the FTfi'horn f every Creature ; who gave Col. i. 13.14,
him] elf a ranjomt for all,
g. P% cation: That he h^xh called us hy iTIm.i.^.
the G(fj>Ay to the ohtaijiing (f the Glory of 2 Th. 2. 14.
the Lord Jefus Chrifi ; And that with an * 'T^^- ''9'
hily Callings not ^iccording to cur o7vn Works ^
hut according to his own Purpofe and Grace ^ which was
given us in Chrifi Jefus y htfre the World hegi n»
4. Juft'ijicatl.n : For pardoning our Sins, the leafl
of which would have been enough, to have undoneri?
us to all Eternity ; for that he hath/.r- :nt
givtn cur Trcjp.:£'ts y blotting out the Hand- Col. 2. iJ-Hq
writing of Ordinances y t hut was agcfivfl nsy
which was contrary to us, and took it cut of the wayy
nailing it to the Crof; fcr the Rcmijficn of our Sins ythrougb
the Blood of Chrifi" y according to the Riches ltb dvcJ ^Iri
of his Grace y wherein he hath abounded to- Eph. i.y.HriH
wards us in all Wifdcm and Prudt nee,
5*. ScnBification : For renewing upon our Souls inA
any meafure the blefled Image of the Lord Jefui,
Chrift, the leaft Glimpfe whereof is infinitely mor^
worth, than the whole World: For that he hath
changed our vile Natures, and made us Partakers of
the Divine Nature: Of Strangers and EpH. 2.19.^2
Fonignersy raifing us up to he Fellow-Citi- Col. i. i2,iW
zms'With the Saint Sy nnd of the Houfhold of
Gji^J Making us meet to htVart.kers of
tK^' Inheritance of the Saints in Light ^ rn delivering us
from the fQwerdfJXarkm ttmjlating us into tk^E.inS'
domof his\d:ei;ki Samii <u ilnAo 01 <.2u r' n .'\ -^^ny- ■
i-And becaufe oUF' SandificatJon' is cdnfiderable^
both according to the 4^ ^^^^ \ of it, therefore it
may be further amplified by each of thefe, i. For
200 A Difcourfe concerning Chap. XXVIII
I. For the Varts of it^ both in rcfpedt of our Judg-
ments, AfFedions, Converfations.
I. For our Judgfnents^ that he hath not given us
over to Blindnefs of Mind^ a reprobate Senfe^ to
wild and defperate Errors^ by which we fee fo many
others deluded^ but hath in fome Meafure revealed
unto us thofe Myfteries of Godlinefs^ which are hid
from many wife and great ones of the World. And
p hath, according to his Divine Tower ^ gl'uen,
- ' us all things pertaining to Life and GoodneJ^y
through the Knowledge of him that hath called us to Glory
and Virtue,
4. For our Affections : That he hath not given us
oyer to Hardnef s of Heart, Slightnefs of Spirit ; that
he hath in any meafure weaned our Souls from look-
ing, after folid Contentment in the Creatures, and
raife^ them up to any Love of Holinefs , any defirc
of a nearer Communion with himfelf.
5. For our Cc?i'verfatic??s : That he hath in any
Meafure enabled us, to do him fervice,
xCor. 4. 2. to renoimce the hidden things of DiJJwnefij ;
j:ph. 5. II. to walk in fome Degree, as becomes
Children : of Light, Uu'ving no Fdlcwflnp
'TvhJf the unfruitful Works of Darkmf ^ not allowing. OUr
ftlvesin any Courfe, which wckxioWj^tohQunlawfuL
The Means q{ pur Sandihcation, are principally
^fhelefive: .'.^ %,^ ..^u, .-.c.^, ... ^.^^t^ K^^^^n. m v:vtvi^'--^
^h ^^¥^f^^ ^^^ follow us with hisGraos, to fup-
'Port'us ih Afflidions^ to ftrengthen us inTemptati-
^^s^ ,t;q jgi^ic^enus to^uty, md,tg feLu^ Jlp .WtO
the Day of Redemption. .mn-imM nwo my
Heb. 4. 1 2. ^' -^^^ Wcrd^ So powerful in Mfceming
% Tim. 3. 16. the Tho:>tghis and Intents of the Hearty able
to make us wife unto Salvation ; being
fr(ftuhlc for DcBri?7C^ for Rej>roof for CorreBiony for In-
firutlion in Right cvufnei^^ that the Man of God may h
Chap.XXVIII. the Gift of Tk ay ek. scf
ferfe^y throughly furmjhed unto all good JVtrks • for his
holy and righteous Lavj ; for the many gracious? lii**
vitations ^nd Promifes in his Go^eL .. -'^^ 'J'^'^ .i
5. The Sacraments: That he hath not' 'left iis^a^
StrangerSj, without the Co'venant of Fromife , but hatfi
ordained vifible Signs and Seals to reprefent that to
our 6"^;?/?/^ which we ought to apprehend by our Faith:
4. The Sabbaths and publick Ordinances : that wi
have Liberty to behold the Face of God in his San-
duary, and to inquire in his Temple ; that amidft
fome outward Troubles the Bread of Ad-- j^.^ 50 ao''
'verfity^ and the Water of AffliBion^ yet our * -'^-^
Teachers are not removed into Corners ^ but our Eyes may
fee them. That Vijion does not fail in our j ^^^ , '■■
Days^ that we are not punilhed with a ' *^'^
famine of the Word ^ that the Sun does not Am. 8. ifj^^'
go down upon our Vrophets. Mic. 3. d. ;
5'. IlIiq Communion of Saifits : For the ■"■'■'
Benefit^ that we enjoy by their Examples, Counfels,'
Experience. For all thofe, that have been Inftru-
ments of our good by their Prayers, Writing, Preach-
mgy &c.
%'<<6. For Hopes of Glory : For giving unto ^ ^^^
iis exceeding great ^ and fred^us Promifes; : ';^."j^
that by thej'e we might be partakers of the Divifit Nd^i^ei,
'leaving according to his abundant Mercy ^ Pct. i 3,4.
begotten us again unto a lively Hope of an
^Meritancey incorruptible ^ undtfledy and that fetdeth not
-M^ayyveferved in Heaven fotm. For lifting U|^ the
-Bighe of his Countenance upon us, 'which is better
^than life it felf : forany c^itifortable Evideriees ef
our own Salyatioflo .-^^:y, io ^(iia sat
-^(i^Wviv^ ai luUs^'vvoqoS ,~to^ aili. .i. ,sii .^ AM
5lcl£ ^^\tTi!iH b^t*^^ it^'il^l ^5^54 iV^,^«ft4*T ^(Jk^i ,bL .'i miT 4:
gnisd :^ fiotJBvk^ onrmsliv/aiiB^i^ni oJ
3it^^\ "^ " " ' ' ' "' '' " eHAR
50.2- AUtjcmrle coaccrni^sg Chap. XXnX,3
C H A P. XXIX. :V .u-.^'^«« ,rv,
Ofoc^xjional Th^r/ikjgiving , either for intvard or
''*^"'^% outward Mercies.
Efides thefe feveral Heads of Thankfgiving, by
which we iliould be direded in our ordim^ry and
ufual Courfe^ there are othcis iikewife not to be
negieded, which are extraordinary and cc JionJ^
according to our particular Wants and £xigencies
may be.
In the General, we are to be thankful for the Suc-
cefi' of our Prayers, whenever .G<?^ doth vouchlafe
to grant and hear our Requefis, either in the behalf
of our Souls, or others^ that inftead of rejed:ing of
our Seiyif^es, and calling them back as Lung into
ourFace^ ('which we might juftly exped) He does
vouchfafe to accept of them, and to return them
wit;b a^BleiEng ; more particularly , upon any fpe-
' CPrefervation^ C Soul.
, C;^l HR^covery >cither of the <
\X Deliverance J ^Body.
1. In cafe of inward Fears^Defertions^Temptations.
f^'^^jp'^ For that m the multitude of our Sorrows hk
:JnU^y v; C/J^rfrts have refejhed our Souls, Forthat^^
yrVji. ^ fi i;he hath r^ftored unto us the Joy of his -SoU"^^
,11 " vaUorf, and efiahlijh'd us with htf free Spf^^
Pfal. i8. i^. rin- DeliYering us from thofc deep tVat^rs'^sf^
^^\ Iv.^i^ ,v that were ready to overwhelm our Soulst*^
J?^1il^\^Vj\rfor brkiging us out of an4jorrihk fky'nm^
'r-^nm\\ k\^^fb,tht^.---mt:rv>Chiy^ and - fc^tting our, Fte« ^
Pl^ iiDf i si^ lipen k R ocfc; freeing us fi-cm Da^rkff^^Z
.^i ^i-it3W?i4-'^the ShtrJow ofBeiithy^ and" b^iaki^fo^i^
Rev. 3. 10. Bondiin fynd6^^;firr keeping Us m th» Mm^
.:; - ino^of'-Ifyfspyhkn.c''--^^^''- ^i^. ^ '<:^-^C^ 1^\*^ ^^^ ^'^'^
2. lathe cafe of £'«;u'^r;/ Exigencies and Ti^t)}e%"lj
fpr
x>
Chap.XXIX. the Gift of ?k ay ek. 20^
; for Delivering us in Journeys^ that he hath been "witb
HSy and kept us in our tLces whither we did q^^ ^g ^
go.^and brought us f'g in in Safe')' 'y whereas
many ctbtrs have been overtaken with defperate
Mifcniefs. For defciiding us in common Dangers,
, Oppreflions ; for hedging us about with his Favour
and Protedion, that he hath not called pfai. 102. j^.
as aw y in the midji of our Days^ but hath
1 hold.n our Souls in Life, cmd not fuff'tred our
Feet to f'f ; for being our Refuge in Pfal.tf^.9.
' Diftrefs and futtitig his L'uerLtfil7jg Arms
I under us * for binding up our Soul in the Deut. 35. tj,
I Bundle of Life ; for hidl7jg us in the time i. Sam. 25.29
I ofTrcuhle in his Ta^viliony inthefecrct of hfs Pfal. 27. y. '
Tbernacky under the Shadow of his Ifa- 2y.-4i '^J^^
I Wings: for being a Strength to the Poor, '■''^ ^^"^ *?
\ and to the Needy in their Diftref ; a refige jfm^ffhl^
I Storm, a Shadow fom the Heaty when the Blafi\bfhM^
\7errible ones is a Storm agciinfi the WaU^ " :v"'"^'^^?*
I for breaking the Bands of the iokey^ndtbe- Eteck. j|.i^l^"
I Rodcfrhe'-OppreJ/orSy and dcliz>erj?7g us out' f , ,
i of the Hands of them that jeryed themjel'Vj:/%fSr\ for
1 the ComfoHs-, /that we have had in aU'otrr ' J r»^. .
\ Irthulattcns,- . < . . • , o'<:. \' \
j prom delivering us from fore Pains^ suid delperata^f
! Sickneffes of Body, when we had reafoh to think,
land fay. That we iliouldgo //tj^/^ ftf^^e jf^. ^ "^^
I G^J-ti of the Gruvey and be deprived of the if.
\ TeJ^dttfi Iff our Years y and not fee the Lord in .^8 Ji IM
! thf.Lmdofthe Li^rung | nor fee Man any morey withtht
Inhakitants of the Worlds hut our Age is- removed fi'om tiP^^
\ as^She^erds Tenty and we ^aU becut off with pining
I SUtli^^y fi-om D/iy even^ to Night wiU He make atf emL ^%
j «/'4:,y^ Ihea did be, injoye t^ourSottlsy yc^Ce 17.
I deikuif MPfromi^eJPifofQ<frruftuin^^\ ^^re^^A or .£,^9^
ifore will we ftng Songs unto Hm^ll^^tke^^ilS^\N^^ ^^'
• lol Iwill
2o4 ' ^-^ Dlfcourfe concerning Chap. XXIX.
^ 7 -will extol thee, O Lord, for thou hafi
' ' lifted me up ; thou haft brought up my Soul
■O^omjheGravey and haft kept me ali've, that I Jlwuld not
^r r , £0 dowit to the Tit. Thou hafi tur?jed my
Vcrle II.I2. ^ . . ^7 J a rr
Mourning into Dancing ; thou haft put ojj
my Sackcloth, and girded me 7i>ith Gladmft ; To the end y
tlfat my Glory may fing praife unto thee, and not he filent ;
Q^t^QT^y fny God, I will give thanks unto thee for e'ver.
p- - \^ I lo've the Lord, becaufe he hath heard my
Voice, and my Supplications, becaufe he hath
inclined his Ear unto me, therefore will I call upon Him as
Vcrfe S. ^^'^^ ^^ ^ ^^'^^ * ^^ ^^^^ delivered my Soul
Vcrfe 12, 13. from Death , mine Eyes from Tears, and my
■ Feet from falli7jg» What jhall I render unto
the Lord for all his Benefits towards me?- I will take the
Cup of Salvation, and will call upon the Name of the Lord,.
■^jcrfc 17 18, ^ ^^'^^ ^ff^^ ^^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^ Sacrifice ofThankf-
19. giving, I will pay my Vows unto the Lord,
now in the Vrejence of all his People, in the
Courts of the Lords-houfe, in the midft of thee, O Jeru^
falem,
Pfal. 118. 5/ -^ called upon the Lord in Diftrefr, the Lord
Verfe iS. anfwered me, andfetme in a large place. He
Vcrfe 21. liaxh chaftped me fore, but he hath not givejj
me over to Death, I will praife theey for
ihcH haft heard me, and art become my Salvation,
Pfal. 103. 1. Blefthe Lord, O my Soul, and forget not
Vcrfe 4. all his Benefits, who redeemeth thy Life from
Deftru^ioHy and crowneth thes with Loving"
lindnefr and Mercy.
CHAP.
5ff
eteprXXX> ihe Gift of V KAY EK. 20^
-U -^^ ^^"^ HAP. XXX. ;; ^ ^.i m
ly^j^.Of^^e yim^lifiiAtion of Mercies. The CdnJ''^\
,5^ ■ X ^ ..-^ ^> i ^^ cluCion, =li: ■ V
Efides the 'Enumeration of Mercies , we may lJkc<^
wife find abundance of matter for the AmfUfica^
tion or heightning of them, which may be cither
. C General. -^h
^^ C Particular.
C Multitude. ^-^-.'^^^
I. In th^Generaly by their ^ Grcatnefs. ^ir^
(_ Continuancer '^ '
1. From their Multitude: Many^ O p^j
Lord my God^ are thy wonderful Works pvhlch ' ' ' '
thou hafi done^ and thy Thoughts ^ which ate to' us-^^ivarit^
they cannot be reckoned uf in order unto thef: If I wout'd
declare and f^eak of them^they are moreythancanhenumbred.
How precious are thy Thoughts unto 7f2e. O un «^
^11 ' J o r T -, Ir -i rial. 139. 17,
God, how great is the Sum cf them ^ If I ,0*
fljould count them y they are more in number y '
than the Sand. -^ sau>^.*..-^^ ,-> " ^.-.; v
2. From the greatnefs of 'tfi6fb Mfercics Wc rej-
ceive, which may appear by confideration of the
't^i'v ^^^t ^\i^X Giver. ^^^uU s^^, -^^v ^ ^.^ . , ^ , ,
■ -- -4 Receiver. ' v^.. U;. .^^ ^•^s^'i^ ^^^ ^^'^^
%i^x. The Gi'very the great God, who is of itifiBlti
ificomprehcnfible Power. The Heavens are full of the
^sjefty of his Glory, of abfolute Perfedipn , and all-
fufficiency in himfclf, and can not ctpe(5i any Addi-
tion from Mans Love or Gratit ude. My
Goodnefi extendeth not unto thee. Now the pfal. iC. 2.
Greatnefs of the Perfon, doth add a
Value to the Favour ; 'tis counted an Honour but
to kils a King's hand.
^ 2^-jThe Receivers, So vile and defpicable' in com-
''^^^'^^^ ^'parilon
2o6 A Difconrfe comer mng Chap. XXX.
parifon of him, as Creatures ; fo loathfom and abo-
•D^^ r. .. minable before him, as Sinners ; 7vhcn wa
'ivcre nothings he took care ot us: And
fmce we have been worfe than nothing,
Rom. 5. 10.' Emmies^ he hath been pleafed to pay a
Luk, 6. 35. price for our Reconciiiacion to him. Hi
is kind to tht Ujithankful^ cmd to .tb^eLvH ^
to thofe, that do 'neither fetk nor nsk after
Him,* and at the beft^ can leturn nothing to him
again, but fome poor Words or Thoughts, which
bear no Commcnfaration to thofe real infinite Mer-
cies, which we receive from Bim. Can
Job. 22. 2, 3. a Man be frofituble unto ijodl -is" jr^?^. Ma-^
nefit to the Almighty , thatthcti-^^rt righteikfi'?
Oris it gain to Hin?^ that then make ft thy WaysferfWl?
Pfal. 8.4. Lordy 7vhat Is ALm^ that thoa art imi'udftil
of him y or the Son of Man J that thtu ikJi ifi
Gen. 32. 10. him ? Behold ^ lam lef^ than the It a ft (f^hy
Merc'es, Now the V'ilenefs and Un-
worthinefs of the Receiver may be i^ncche.r Argu-
ment to fet forth the Greatnefs of the Gift. -
!*fal. 103. 17. V F-O"^ their Contlnnunce, The Mercy
of the Lord is fom evert, fling to cvtrl fi'ing
upon them that fear Him, He had Thoughts of Love
to us, before ever the World was made ,• and bis
Mercy endureth for evcr^ till time fhali be no more.
His favour is renewed to us every Moment, and that
notwithftanding our continual '^Pi evocations againfl:
him. ^^^
From thefe and the like Confiderations, we lliould
labour to affed our Souls with wonder ani thanks,,
to quicken and ralfe up our Hearts, in ottering up
unto God the Sacrifice of Praife, that we may come
before his Throne with Hallelujahsy loud Voices of
Joy and Thankfulnefs.
2. The particular Amplification of Mercies from
their Qircumjtances , Degrees , Co?}traries , hath been
touched
Xhap.XXX. the Gtjt oj Prayer. lay
touched upon already, in the Enumeration ©f'chqlr
feveral k^ft^.s and adts of favour, to which the^AfgjI-
ments cf this kind may be properly annexed.
The C's.dufiiin ftouid conlift of fome brief affedio-
nate Doxologies, which may both exprefs and cxpite
our Love and Confidence; fuch are thofe Scripture-
Expreffici.s.
My M.u:h pjjlijhev^ forth thy R'ghteouf' ^^^^
nefs and Scil'u t'lon all the D^y long ^ /^^ ^ ^ ::.-j.T.
knoTV no end thtreof, ^illKgS
BleJJed h fh^ L$rdGodofIfrr.ely who only PfaL 72^1^;
doth 'Wvndrcus things y and blcj]ld Ife his glori-
eus Ni-.me for ever ^ and let the wholls Earth be filled with
hisGlr.ry, Amen^ Amen,
IVhilc I live will Ipraife the Lord ; I will Pfal. toj. 2*
^ng prc^ife unto my God ^ while I have any
Being.
I will extol thee y O God^ my. King* and Pfal. 145. 1,5*
/ will hltJJ thy Ni^me for ever and ever.
"Every Day will 1 hUp thee^ and prai/e thy Name for ever
and ever.
Now unto hiwy that is ahle to do exceeding Eph.3.20,21,
abundantly above all that we can ask or
tbinky according to the Tower y that Worketh in usy unto him
be glory in the Church of Chrifi Jefus^ throughout all Ages^
World without end. Amen,
Blefpng y and Honour y and Glory y and Rev. 5. 13.
Tower y and Salvation y and Thankfgiving Rev. 7. 12.
he mto the Lord our God for ever and ever. Rev. 19. i.
FINIS.
mc
f^^^ ECCLE-
Ecclelialles :
O R, A
DISCOURSE
Concerning the Gift of
PREACHING,
As it falls under the
RULESof ART.
By JOHN WIL^INS, D. D.
late Lord Bi/hop of CHESTER.
The Eighth Edition^ CorreEled^ and much Enlarged,
LONDON,
Printed for jf. Lawrence^ at the Angel in the
Poultrey ; And J. and J. Churchill^ at the
Black'Sivm in Pater-Nofier-Roiv. 1704.
i
TO THE
Moft Reverend Father in God
JOHN,
Lord Arch-Bifliop of
CANTER BURY.
My Lardy
YOUR Grace having put this Ufeful
Book into my Hands to review, I
found that befides the Faults of the Prefs,
which needed Corredion^ there might be a
confiderable Improvement made of it, fince
after the current of fo many Years from the
firft Publication of it, this part of Learning
had much increafed. Upon which I
thought I could not do Right to Your
Lordfliip, the Right Reverend Author,
and the Defign, without Advifing with
others of greater Ability and Judgment in
this way than my felf
It was by fuch Helps, but chiefly by the
Affiftance of Dr. Moor^ now Lord Bifhop
of Norwich^ that the Work has been thus
^ z far
The Efifile Dedicatory,
f^r advanced, by a multitude of Authors
of celebrated Note in their feveral ways.
Which I hope may be of good ufe to thofe
for whofe Service this Book was at firft
compofed. And if I have in any meafure
attained that end, I doubt not of Your
Lordfliip's Acceptance of the Endeavours of^
My Lordy
Tour Grace s Mojl Ohcdknt Servant ^
Jfril I. 1693.
John Williams.
TQ
T O T H E
READER.
THIS Dlfcourfe was fir fi drawn up for my own -prl^
'vatc ufey as a Summary offucb frefaratoiy Rules
and DireBionSy as I was willing to be guidtd by,
in my entrance upon the Minifterial Employment, Since
wbich^ it hath been feveral times publico d 7vith good Accept
tance. But being now cut of Print^ and the Stationer defi^
rous to "uenture upon another Impreffion, I was not willing to
let it pafs without a Review, for the correcting of feme
Corruptions and Miftakes in the former Edition^ and for the
making of fome Additions and Enlargements^ chiefly as to
thofe parts of it 7phich concern^
I. The Rules (?/Method.
II. the Account of Authors.
III. The Scheme of the whole Body of Divinity.
I. 'The former Rules of Method, are here made more di-
Hin^i and more copious ^by the addition of feveral other Heads
for Amplification^ both in Doiftrinal andl?V2.diC2\fubjeBs,
II. There is here fome Addition to the feveral kinds of An--
thors : Some of thofe who are efieemed mofi judicious ^ and
mo ft ufefuly being noted by an Afierisk prefix d before their
Names ^ excepting fuch Authors as are now livings concern^
ing whom I do not take upon me to make any judgment.
The Commentators upon the Scriptures^ are by fome mark
or note difiiftguijhedy according to
I. Their feveral Ages and Profejfions ; whether Tathers
cf the Churchy or other Ancients, Rabbies, Papifts, Lu-
therans, Calvinifts, Socinians, or fuch as are of the
Church of England.
Amongfi the Fathers and Ancients, I reckon fuch Ex-
pofitors as lived before the Tear i ^oo— to whofe Names there
is annexed the Tear of our Lord ^ wherein they lived or flourified*
Tothe READER.
Thofe Others -who are either
fRabbies 1
I Papifts
L
1* Lutherans I have annexed to their ^
Calvinifts f Names the Letters ] C
Socinians [ I S
^Englifh. J LE
2. The nature of their Works or Comment f, 'whether mere
Brief,* by 'way of
fCAnnotationl i j\Annot.
>tAnalyfis S'"'''''^UnaL
Large ; by way of
CQueftion j^^^^ 7^«.
(Com. pla. or Serm.3 J Cone,
IIL The Scheme of the whole Body ^Divinity towards
the latter end of this Treatife^ is here ordered in a diHinEl
way from what hath heen formerly done by others ; By fepa-
rating thofe things which belong to Natural Religion^ from
thofe that are Inftituted, and defend upon Revelation,-
which I conceive may be of very great ufe^ both for clearing
ttj) the true notion of things^ and the proper way of Probati-
on belonging to them.
If each of thofe Heads in Divinity^ enumerated in this
Scheme, or at leafi the chief of them whether Doctrinal or
Prac^lical, were diHintlly treated of in one plain Met hod y
with that firength and ferfpicuiry as the natures of Things
ovculd bear ; this might in many RefpeBs be of fmgular Ufe^
both for Teachers and Learners.
Varticularly, it would be a means to furnijlj a Man with
the mo ft proper ?natter upon any SubjeB ; for want of which
jomc Aden are fain to divert tbeir Hearers with little tricks
about Words or Phrafesy or to amufe them by pretending to
dlfcover for/te deep Myjiery in every Metaphor or Allegory of
Scripture ; which are fuch pitifuljhifsy as Men who under^
fta7id the true Reafon of Things , ought to he afliamed of
The great ET^dof Treaching, being either to inform or per-
fwade j This may he mo ft effectually done by fuch rational ways
ffExplication and Confirmation, as are moft fit arJpro^
per
To the R E A D E R.
Ter to fatisfie Mens Judgments and Confciences, And this
Oifill in all times he accounted good Senfe, as being fuitable
to the Reafon of Mankind; whereas all other ways are, at
the heft, hut f articular Fajhions, which though at one time
they may obtain, yet will frefently vanijh, and gro7v into
dijefteem.
The making of fuch particular TraBs upon thefe feveral
SuhjeEls, would be too great a Task for any one Man, But
if [ever al judicious Ferfons would undertake their Jhares of it,
and endeavour to perform it with all fojfible Plainnefs, and
Brevity, and Strength, it would be of vety great advantage.
The Sermons of the Ancient Fathers, are generally upon par-
ticular SuhjeBs, and fo are the Homilies of our Church.
In the Pages following this Scheme, there is an account of
the feveral Authors who treat upon thofc particular SubjeBs,
The Latin and Greek TraSls of the Ancient Fathers, aiid
other eminent Writers, are already thus reduced under feveral
Heads, in Bolduanus, Draudius, Molanus^ &c, by whofe
DireBlon it is eafie to find the chief Authors or Difcourfes in
thofe Languages, upon any particular SubjeB,
The like is here endeavoured for our Englifh Treatifes;
which for their clearnefs and fulnefs in matters of Practical
Divinity, are generally cHeemed to be offpecial ufe and emi-
nency.
And befides the mention of particular TraBs, I have like-
wife reduced fome of thofe praBical Books, which are ncrw of
general reputation, and in moft common ufe, under thefe Heads^
This may ferve {for them who are not better provided) as
a Commonplace Book for References; to which it will be pro--
per to reduce the Books in their own Libraries, according t»
the Matters contained in thm*
■*» ^
{^dvertifement to the Reader.
WHatever Alterations or Additions have been
made to the Book are enclofed in Crotch-
ets. []
Where the Alterations or Additions are continu-
ed throughout, one Crotchet begins and another
ends^as it is in the Account of the Fathers through-
out, and often in the Commentators.
From hence the Reader will know what Addi-
tions of Authors are made in this Edition, which
amount to above a Thoufand, and where to place
the Faults that mav be found in it, that the Right
Reverend Author's Memory may not fuffer by the
Miftakes of others.
Notwithftanding in this eighth Edition many
Additions be m.ade out of Learned Writers abroad,
yet the principal defign was to fhew die particular
places, where the Chief Subjcfts of Religion were
treated of by Authors of the greateft eminency
and efteem for their Piety, Learning, and Judg-
ment, in our own Nation, whofe works are eafie
to be had : The Reader may be pleasM farther to
take Notice that the Additions to this 8th Edit, are
marked with '|-.
CONTENTS.
SECT. I. IntroduElion. Page t
SECT. II. Concerning Method. 4
SECT. III. Concerning Matter and Authors. ^ ^ 3i
SECT. IV. A regular Scheme of the chief Heads in Divinity. 138
SECT. V. Concerning ^x^XQ^ion, 2$^
ECCLESIASTES:
Or, the Gift of
PREACHING
SECT. I.
The IntroduHion.
T is the end of all Sciences and Arts^ to dired
Men by certain Rules unto the moft compen-
dious way, in their Knowledge and VraBice ;
thofe things^of which in our felves we have only
fome imperfed confufed Notions, being herein
fully and clearly reprefented to our View, from the
Difcoveries that other Men have made after much
Study and long Experience. And there is nothing
of greater Confequence for the Advancement of
Learning, than to find out thofe particular Advan-
tages, v/hich there are for the fliorteft way of Knowing
and Teaching things in every Profeffion.
Now amongft all other Callings , this o^Treachln^
being in many refpeds one of the moft weighty and
foiemn, Jhould therefore have its Rules and Canons,
whereby v/e may be direded the eafieft and readiefl
way for the Pradice of it.
Befides all thofe Academical Preparations by the
fludy of Languages, Sciences, Divinity, with which
Men Ihould be qualified and predifpofed for this Cal-
ling ,• I fay, befides all thefe, There is a particular
Art of Preachings to which, if Minifters did niore fe-
rioutly apply themfelves, it wouLi extreamly facili-
tate that Service, making it more cafie to them, and
more profitable to their Hearers, B There
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
J. ^^ There are two Abilities requifite in every one that
will teach and inftrud another, < "^ ^^]
Luc. 21. 1 J. A right Underfiand'mg of found Dcdrine,
•2,Q^iA, and an Ability to propound, confirm,
'ZroiMi. and apply it unto the Edification of ethers.
And the firft may be without the other :
as a Man may be a good Lawyer,^ and yet not a good
Tieader ; fo he may be a good DMncj and yet not a
good Treacher,
One chief reafon, why divers Men, otherwife of
eminent parts, are herein fo flow and unskilful, is,
becaufe they have not been verfed in this iludy , and
are therefore unacquainted with thofe proper Rules
and Diredions, by which they fhould be guided in
the attaining and Exercife of this Gifi.
It hath been the ufual Courfe at the Univerilty,to
venture upon this Calling in an abrupt overhally
manner : When Scholars have palled over their Phi-
lofophical Studies, and made fome UtdG Entrance
upon Divinity, they prefently think themfelves Ht
for the Pulpit, without any farther Enquiry,- as if
the Gift of Vreachivg and facred Oratory, were not a
diitind Art of it felf. This would be counted a very f
prepoiterous Courfe in other matters, if a Man ihould .■
preiume of being an Orator becaufe he was a Logician,
or topradifePhyfick, becaufe he had learnt Philofo-
phy : And certainly, the Pre-eminence of this Pro-
feffion above others, muft needs extreamly aggravate
fuch Ncgled, and make it fo much the more miC-
chievous, by how much the Calling is morefolemn.
Now there are feveral Treatifes of many Learned
Men, both Proteftants and others, who have writteii
particularly and largely upon this very Subjed,- con-
cerning the Art if Preaching; wherein they have laid
down fucjl; various Helps and Rules^ as they from
theii^.if^ai^cadife and long Experience have found
'■■.:r. .^\>i ) , ■-.;-,..-- . .''::l::,md.^ -moil
The Gift of P k e a c h i n g.
moil ufeful Among whom thefe are fome of th@
moft eminent and common. ,^,,j .^^^
Hqii, All^Qdy Tbeologia Fropbetka. ''
Frid. Balduini, In^imtio Minifiromm. " ^ -'^^
Rich. Barnardj The faithful Shepherd. ^''^"^
Bowls, De Fafiore.
Joh. Clark_, Oratorio Sacra ^Ktcty^A'pidL.
Lamb. Danxi, Methodus S, Scriftiira' in Concionl^
bus traBonda.
Hen. Dieft. De ratlone fitidii Theologich
Def. Erafmi Ecckfiaftes.
Nichol. Hemingius De Fafiore.
Barth. Keckermanus de Rhetorka Ecdejiafika,
Geor. L^tUS De rat tone Ccncknandi ad Methods
Jifiglkan,
Will. Perkins, Concerning the Art of Prophecy.
Caip. Strefonis Technologia Tbeologka,
De Mithodo Ccncknandi^ Anonym, faid to be Bi-
/hop ChapfzUs.
Jo. Segobienfis De Fradicaticne Eu angelica*
Abra. Sculteti Axiomata Ccncionandi,
Guil. Zepperus De Arte < ^l^l^^j^ f Condones^
Befides thefe, there are above forty other Authors^
who have writ particularly upon this Subjed:, re-
cited by Draudius in his Bibliotheca Claf-
ficay under the head of Concionatorum In^ J. Molmm in
ftruBky p. 122. To which may be ad- Biblktheca
ded thofe many other Difcourfes where- ^^atr'the'
in thefe things have been largely han- headof Cow*.
died by the by, though not chiefly in- donandi
tended. In all which, many learned ^«««^« 1
Men have laid down various Rules,
which to them, according to their feveral Genius's
itnS. Obfervatiofis, feemed moft ufefuii^- o[b j^nun^o>
r And we muft not doubt, but that in thJ^^ ^ 's^Wfeil
is in all other Profeffions, every Days Experience
ftiay yield fome farther Advantage , by difcovcring
B z yQt
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
yet more facil compendious Directions to furnifti a
Man for this Calling. And that is the Enquiry^which
is aimed at and attempted in this folio wincDifcourfe.
This fervice of Preaching may be confidered under
iiiXv a double Notion' ; as a 4 /^y/*
•f'^Wis hereinfifted upon only in the fecond Senle,
lind may be thus defcribed :
' 'Tis fuch an Expertnefs and Facility in the right
handling and dividing the "word of Truth ^ as may appro've
us to t7e Workmen that need not to he ajhawed.
It doth require both | J^JSl } A^^ili^i^s.
1. Such Spiritual Abilities, as mull be infufedfrom
above, whereby our Judgment and AfFedions fhall
be made experimentally acquainted with all thofe
facred Truths, that we are to deliver
Jkm. 1.5. unto others. The only way for the at-
^fal. 25:. 9. taining of thefe, is by Prayer, an humble
Joh. 7. 17. Heart, and a Holy Life.
2. Such Artificial Abilities, as are to be acquired by
our own Induftry. And thefe are either movQ general,
as skill in all thofe Arts and Languages,which arc re-
quired as predifpofitions ,• or more particular and im-
mediate, for the Art of Treachingy or making Ser-
mons, to which the chief Helps are thefe three :
C Method,
< Matter.
;:xTVi- . .^^.;, „ (^ ExfreJJion,
'J^jEacli'dfihefedo contribute mutual Affiftance unto
^pne another. K^ooi. Method will dire(5fc to properA/^/**
ter^ and fitting Matter will enable for good Expreffion^
qza §floI .5 E C iT/'^M^^ofii^Ww,^; 1;
:^iiOncermng Method.
B
Y Method I underftand an Art of contriving out
Difcourfes in fuch regular frame, wherein
every
The Gift of Preaching.
every part may have its due Place and Dependance^
which will be a great Advantage, both to
( Our Selves.
X Our Hearers.
I. To our Sehesy and that both for Invention and
Memory. A Man may more eafily find cut things,
when inftead of feeking for them at random , he can
have dired Recourfe unto all thofe Places and Heads
from whence they may be moft naturally collecfted ,•
and more eafily retain thewy when they are linked
together and not fcattered : Method being as a
Chain, in which if a Man ihould let flip any one
part, he may eafily recover it again, by that Rela-
ttioTv and Dependance which it hath with the whole.
• > 2. And fo for Benefit of the Hearers like wife, who
may underftand and retain a Sermon with greater
Eafe and Profit, when they are before-hand ac-
quainted with the general Heads of matter that are
difcourfed of. Tis but a bad Rule in Alfied^ at leaft
for vulgar Auditories, when he advifes to conceal
and alter the Method, for variety fake ,•
Iprypfis difijofitionis toUit fafiidium audit or is, Theol. Pro-
jSrhis may be true of itching curious P^^^- ^^S- '•
Hearers, but not of fuch as regard their ^' '°*
own Profit and Edification.
An immethodical Difcourfe (though the Materials
of it may be precious) is but as a Heafy full of Con-
fufion and Deformity; the other as a Fahrick or
,-^|kulding,much more excellent,both for Beauty and Ufe,
4^v There might be divers kinds of Methods pre-
tcribed, according as Mens own Fancies^ and the
Variety of SubjeHs and Occafions /hall require. But
that, which our graveft Divines by long Experience
have found moft ufefiil for ordinary and populous
Aflemblies, is this of Doctrine and Ufe.
' This in the Nature of it, is very eafic, and there-
fore moft natural^ being generally applicable unto
B 3 any
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
any Subjed. In the true Latitude of it^ 'tis as full
and cowprehenfi've as any other, taking in all fuch
Notions as are any way ufeful and proper. In the
Branches and Gradations of it, 'tis very Logical , put-
ting homogmeotis things together; handling Generals
firft, and Particulars after.
The principal Scope of a Divine Orator ftiould
S Teach clearly.
^^ ... . Convince ftrongly.
(_ Perfwade pov/erfuUy.
Suitable to thefe, the chief parts of a Sermon are
. :'f o . (^Explication.
thefe three ^ < Confirmation,
(^ Amplication.
Each of thefe may be farther fubdivided, and
branched out according to this following Analyfis.
J, EXPLICATION is either of the
^Text ; by
'Unfolding Difficulties in the Senfe^ for which we
are to confider.
The Vhrafe it felf^ according to the
C Original, and various Readings.
\Authentick Tranflations.
, The Circumfia7tces of the Text and Context,
in refped of
*"Perfons concerned in it,
(Who?
(To whom, QJT of whom ?
Occslion of it • - :: ^tx ^^l
I ^^1 wherein it was writeoff ? /
LScope or End of it. >
I The Analogy of Faith.
^Other Tarallel or like Scriptures.
\pi^uiding of the Text in order to the better
I Diftinguilhing of the chief Parts, of which
I it confifts.
\j)o5irines deduced from it, by Charing
< ^
The Gift of Preaching. 7*-
Clearing their Inference y if there beoccafion forit/= VOfi
j Hoc
Stating the true Senfe and meaning of the Sub-no!^^
jed to be infifted upon. The Method of
which will be various, according to the
different Natures of the Subjed , whether
' Dobhlnaly n2imdy fome Propofition concern-
ing the Truth of any thing, that we are to
know, or believe, which is to be expli-
cated by
r Diftinguifhing the chief Terms of it, ac-
cording to their various Acceptations ,
^ fubftituting a r/^ore ufual Word for one
'1 that islefiufml; one that is /)rc;>er, for
I one that is figurative.
*^ Shewing in feveral Conclufions, in what
Senfe, and with what Limitations each
Word is to be underftood.
L VraBicaly concerning fome Virtue or Duty to
be done, or Sin to be avoided. In the un-
folding of which, the matters to be en-
quired after, are the
I^^uid nominisy as to the
r Various ^^quivocal Senfesy wherein the
1 Word is ufed.
^ Synonimous Terms y or fuch Other Words,
as are commonly ufed, to exprefs the
fame thing. I I !
\ S^uid reiy as to the O ^^ I
Caufes and Froperties. ^ \ \ \ t
Kinds and Parts,
Ofpojites and Affinities, ^ . ^
■ ^^«K 3riT j [
rioirlwl B 4 a«t*\ 2. CON'
[
s
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
2. CONFIRMATION may be managed in
DoEir'mal Points either by
Vofitive Froofsy whether
TeHimony^
DMncj from Scripture,
( Dlreky Affirmation or Negation.
\ Evident^ Confequence.
Humane^ for fuch Matters as arc
Moraly and fuitable to natural reafon,,
by the Confent of the molt, or the
Wifcft of the Heathens.
Inftituted y or Points of Faith by
Councils , Fathers , Confeffions of
Churches, or fuch particular Writers,
whpfe Names have obtained to be
of Authority.
^Reafofty from fome of the nine Topicks,
Caufe, BffeB. Subje5l, Adjunct. DiJJ'entan.
ComfaraUs, Name. Di^ribution. Defini-
tions^
JSolution of fuch Doubts ( Obvious.
and objeAionsas are (^ Material.
[PraSfual Po'mtSy either by
fojtthi
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
''Pofiti've Vroofs^ whether ^ ^ ^ ^'*''- '' '^ '^
Tefiimonyy
"Divine, from Scripture.
Precepts, or Prohibitions.
Commendations^ or Difpraife. '
Promifes and BlefSngs^ or Threats and
'Jiumane^ in Duties. (Judgments.
^ Moral, by the confent and Pradife of the
wifer Heathens.
Jnfiituted^ namely fuch, as we fliould not
have known or been obliged unto, unleis
they had been revealed and commanded in
Scripture, By Councils, Fathers, Confeffi-
ons, &c,
Reafons proving the
(Efifuity and Fitnefs of any thing.
\Neceffity upon the Account of
\Interefty or the advantage accre wing to
us by the obfervance of any Duty, with
refped to our Well-being. '^'''■^ | f
^ ^e^-
Temporal Health, Riches, Honour.
^Spiritual. (fure, Peace^^'iSafett^,
Eternal, !J pmyl^^t^^S^^AC^^J
{^Experience,
Solution of Douhts and Cafis»
3. ^P.
lO
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
2. AfP Lie At 10 N is either,
^DoBnnaly for our Information ,• whether more
[General^ in fome Truths to be acknowledged ;
CDidaBicaly for Inftrudion, by inferring
I J fuch Corollaries as do naturally flow
I from the Truth we have proved.
EknBical, by confuting fuch Errors^ as are
, inconfiftent with what we have afferted.
[Particular^ as to the Difcovery of our own
Eftates and Conditions , whether we do
really believe fuch a Truths or Pradife
fuch a Duty, to be examined by Signs or
Marks, which are to be derived either
from the
CCaufe or Original/rom which a thing mufl:
I <EffeSls or Confequences of it. ('proceed.
I (^Properties belonging to it.
\Praclical3 either for
I
Reproofs
nsriv.
The Gift of P r e a c h i k g.
II
Reproof y which may confift of two parts
DiJfii^^{P''^^'^ fi'om the Aggravation of any Sin,as
r Nature of it ; its unreafonablenefs^ de-
to the< Threats denounced. (formity^ c^r.
(^Judgments executed upon it.
jyircFri've, to be amplified by
f Cautioning againft Impedime7jts that hinder.
"^Setting down the moft proper means to pro-
mote fuch an end^ whether more Remote^ Im-
mediate.
Ccnfolatmtj either in a ftate of
(Sufferings by loffes^, &c.
\Douht or Defer tion. Againfc which^ Men
are to be fupported^ by
The confideration of the Nature of God,
Promifes. (our felves^ Afflidions.
Experience.
Removal of Scruples.
Exhortation^ to be further enlarged by
Motives J to excite the affedions from thofe
general heads of
("Benefit^ or profit, ,
(^Hurt^ or danger.
Mea?iSs to dired: the Adions, whether
C General,
t Special.
Befides thofe more Effential parts recited in this
Scheme, which belong to the very nature and Sub-
fiance of a Sermon, there are other lefs principal parts
al(b ( not to be negleded ) which concern the ex-
ternal form of it -; fuch as thefe, .
Rreface,
Tranfition.
^ Conclufion,
The firft thing to be entred upon in this Fabrick
of Method, is the Porch or Vreface^ which is not al-
ways neceifary in every common Strudure, but only
when
12 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
when fome extraordinary occafion does require it,
or by reafon of fome fpecial reference^ which the
Text may have to that particular time and Auditory :
And then it fliould be clear and pertinent^ jljort, as be-
ing a thing by the by, and fuch, as may quicken at-
tention unto tlie following Difcourfe.
The moft general and cffeduai matter for a Pre-
face, is, ( that which was io commonly ufed by the
Prophets of old ) to perfwade the hearers, that it is
ihc iVord of God which is fpoken to them, which con-
cerns their cz^trlifilng /jappm::J?, and ^ ahls
Jam. I. ir. toja've their fouls : That the Minifters do
^ ^^^' ^' " < ^^^ fi^''^^ '^'^ Cfrrift's fiead : That our recei'V-
Thef° S' ^^S ^^ dafpifing of tbew, fiall he reckoned as
doue unto Chrift himjelf : Which being
believed and confidered, will be a ftrong engage-
ment upon the hearers, unto thofe three qualificati^
ons which are the chief ends of prefacing, namely,
to make them
Fa'uctirahle,
Teachahk,
^ Attenti'ue,
The next thing to be done, is the opening of the
Text^ according to its proper fenfe and meaning ,• to
which purpofe v/e may give fome brief Analytical
explication of the Chapter, or at leaft fo much of it,
as may ferve to clear the Text^ and fhew the depen-
dance of it on the co-herent words.
All Scriptures are either Manifefiy or Critical and o\-
fcure : Matters that ^vt ahfolutely Ntcefjary to Salvation,
are expreft in the firft of thefe ,• other truths, whe-
ther Hiftorical, Dodrinal, or Practical, may be fome-
times involved in doubtful difficult expreffions. .^
In the unfolding of which we muft obferve, that
if the natural and moft obvious fignification of the
words do manifeftly difagree with other peripicuous I
Scriptures^ then we are to feek for fome other mean- I
The Gift of Preaching. i^
ing, which mult always be confonant with the wordsj,
and other circumftances of the place.
In the finding out of this^ We are not fo much
to confult with our own fancies, for no Trophecy in
Scripture is of any frivate interpretation ; but with the
Holy Gholt himfelf, who beft underftands his own
meaning.
As for fuch Texts, as feem repugnant to one ano-
ther, it may be proper, to have recourfe
unto fome of thofe Authors who have Ij^^\^'J^°'
purpofely designed the handling of this
Subjed, feveral of which are after reckoned up un-
der the head of Reconcilers.
All difficult Expreffioris Ihould firil be examined ac-
cording to their original^ and moft authentick Tranfla-
tions, which will give much light to the true mean-
ing of them ; where fometimes it may be of ufe, to
confult the different reading ,• tho' it will be needlefs,
to mention any various Readings, Tranflations, or
Interpretations of Scripture to a vulgar Auditory,
becaufe it is apt to ftagger them, and to raife doubts,
rather than to confirm and fettle them ; But we
fliould pitch upon that, which upon ferious conful-
tation we conceive in our own judgments, to be moft
congruous and pertinent.
The circumftances of the place will help much to
illuftrate any difficulty of it. The Rabbles have a
faying. Nulla efi ohjeBio in Legey^ua non hahet folutionem
in latere ; that is. There is not any doubt in the Law,
but may be refolved by the context.
We muft be careful, that all our Interpretations be
agreeable with the Analogy of Faith, and other pa-
rallel Scriptures. The confulting of thefe will be a
good mean, to preferve us from perverting the Word
of God by any dangerous heretical expofition.
Beware
14 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Beware of that vain afFedation offind-
^^//°S tf^" ^^^ fomething nev/ and ftrange in every
Denial.^ " ^^^^> ^^^' never fo plain. It will not fo
much fhew our parts ( which fuch Men
aim at) as our pride and v/antonnefs of wit.
Thefe new Projedors in Divinity are the fittefi:
matter^ out of which to fhape^ firfl: a Scepticky after
that an Herctick, and then an Jthdfi.
There are divers Ttxts^Hifiorlcal and LiteraL
that have a double fenfe (75'p;r.<'/ and Allegoric J.
So thefe places concerning the Brazen Serpent^
Numh. 21. 9. Job. 3. 14. Jonah m the Whale's belly,
yo7tah I. 17. Mat, 12. 44. Abrahdms two Wives and
Sons, ^S^r/i/^ and Ifaac^ Hagar and Ijhmaelj Ge7i, 21. G.^/.
4. 22. The Law concerning the muzling the Ox, that
treads cut the Corn, Deut. 25-. 4. i Cor, 9. 9. In all
which there is feme Typical Allufion primarily in-
tended.
AUegorlcfil Interpret. itlcjis may Lawfully be ufed alfo,
when there is no fuch natural reference, but meerly a
fitnefs by way of Simiiitude,to illufcrate any Dodrine.
St. Taul gives an example for this, 2 Cor, 2, i Jj, 1 5". Eph, '
4-32. ,, . ^ I
But here we muft obferve thefe \ ^^^^'/^^' i
three qualincations ,♦ there mult be ) j^j .;•.
1. We muft ufe them fparlngly and foberly.
2. They muft be ffljort and pertine?ity not forced and
far-fetch'd.
3. They muft be ufcful, not for airy and unprofita* |
ble Notions, being more proper for illuftration^ than "
for proof! j^i^A^^v
It will be a great help for the underftaridihg of the
Books of Scripture, to know their fever al tinies, re-
ferences, and order. ,,,-.,., , ... . .vft.'igO -^dt n? s
The five Books of Mojes are as the fu*ft Bans, by
which the whole frame of Scripture may be more ea- i^
fiK ipprehended. The ||
The Gift of Preaching. 15
The other Hlftorical Booh that follow^ will explain
themfelves. The Vfalms do moft of them in their
occailons and hiitorical grounds refer to the Books
of Samuel.
The Vrofhcts are ordinarily divided into three ranks.
I. Thofe, that prophefied before the Captivhjj who re-
fer to the Hillory in the Books of Kmgs and Chronicles^
efpecially thefecond Book. 2. Thofe^that prophefied
in the Cafti^ity^ concerning vvhofe times there is but
little mention in the Hiftorical parts of Canonical
Scripture. 5. Thofe that prophefied after the Capi'vity,
unto whom the Hiftory of Ez.ra and Nekemiah hath
fome reference.
And fo in the New Teftament^ the Epfiks do ma-
ny of them refer unto the ftory of the A^s of the Ap-
files.
As for the ranking and fucce/Iion of the Books in
Scripture^ they were not writ in the fame order as
they are placed^ but they are {qz down rather accord-
ing to their bulk and largenefs^ than their true order.
I. Thofe that vv^ere before the Capti-
vity, are to be reckoned according; to ]^n^^^^J^^J^
thisfucceffion. ^ beforeChrift.
ObadiahC:^^ the reign oi^'"''' ' ^% ^^- ^ ?' 9^°-
Jonah ^ ^ I jeroboamyZ K. 1^.2^.
Amos -V CUz.z.iah, 840.
If Utah J \jGtham,
Hofeah >in thedays ofy^^/2J2s. 780.
Micah \ (_Hez4kiah, /
Nahum -*
^oel ^ CManaJfeh, 700.
Habakkuk/ 1 , , r^l^ofiah. 680.
Zefhaniah\f^^^' ^^e time of^|J;^^.^_
Jeremiah j
-BO oiorn :5d vT.jn :^\^nn\\^^ to om£ii s'odw arii rfpfrfvs/
i6 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
J. From the return out of Captivity till our Savi-
our's coming, are reckoned 5-^9 years : About the
18 year of this began Haggai and Zechariahy not
long after Malachi,
And fo in the New Teftament ; tho' the larger Epi-
ftles are placed firft, yet they M^ere not written fo :
'Tis probable that they were compofed according to
this order. After Qhrifi.
I Theff. yo.
Romans, 1 Corinth. 5-^.
1 'Tim. 2 Corinthi 5-6.
Titus, 5" 7.
a Thef Fhllif. Colojf, Galat. Efhef. luhr. Thtleincn. 6 1.
2 Tim. 64.
Lud. de Tern. '^P ^^^ ^^^" Canoiiical Epiftlcs^ that of
jfa. See Lud. James is thought to be written ^v^^ then
Capell. Hifioria thoih of Peier^ then Jti^e^ and laftly John,
yipofioL jj-^yg Hkewife for other particular
Books ; that of the Tjalms, fome conceive that the
118 fliould be firft, where D.^x^i^ doth ilir up and pre-
pare himfelf to this work of making Pialms ; O Go^,'
my heart is ready ^ I will fing and gi-ve fraije. And 72
Tfalm the laft, becaufe it concludes with this paflage.
The Vrayers of Da^jld are ended. The ordering of them
is not jure Di^inoy tho' it be of very great Antiquity ;
for St. Faul doth exprefly quote the JcccndTjalmy K&,
The right apprehenfion of thefe general Notions
concerning the proper times and order of feveral
Books, may be one good help to the true interpreta-
tion of Scripture.
The inftancing in fome parallel Scriptures, may
likewife be very advantagious in feveral cafes, for
the unfolding of difficult Texts. In order to which,
befides the help to be had from Expofitors, there are
fome particular Authors, who dellgnedly handle ihis
Subjed.
Next
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 17
Next to the unfolding of any abftrufe and difficult
fenfe, we are to confider likewife the very words
and phrafes ; amongfl: which, if there be any awhi-
gHousy they muft be diftinguiflied and applied accord-
ing to their proper fignification in the Text ,• Tropes
and Figures being explained in their natural meaning.
As for the dlvlfion of the Text, it will be needlefs,
unlefs either the explication of Therms ^ or the deduBion of
Doclrines from the feveral parts do require it. That
common pradice of diifeding the words into mi-
nute parts, and enlarging upon them feverally, is a
great occafion of impertinency, and roving from the
chief fenfe.
The Text having been thus unfolded, the next
thing to be done is the inferring of Ohfer'vations from
it, which fliould always follow from the words by a
ftrong Logical confequence. The wrefting of Scrip-*
ture unto imfroper truths ^ may eafily occafion the ap--
plying of them unto grof fa Ijhcods.
Thefe obfervations may be of feveral kinds^
. , (Mediate^ and the more remote.
\lmmediate and principal.
Of the firit kind are fuch as are raifed from the oc--
cafion^ coherence y mayiiiety circumfiancesy order^ denominati^
en oi the Text ,* as, whether it be a precept, exhorta-
tion, threat, promife, petition, deprecation, fimili-
tude, &c. All which may afford feveral hints of in-
ftrud:ion, fit fometimes to be taken notice of : tho'
thefe points iliould be only touched at briefly by the
by, and thofe only infilled upon largely which we
conceive to be moll agreeable unto the principal im-
mediate fcope of the Holy Ghoft in that Scripture,
And thefe oofervacions muft be laid down in the
moft ealie perfpieuous phrafe that may be, not ob-
fcured by any Rhetorical or affeded expreffions ,- for
if the hearers miftake the chief Subjed:^ all that fol-
lows will be to little purpofe.
€ Th©
i8 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
jii'TheDodnne being mentioned f if there be any
ncceffity ) we may briefly clear the h7ference of h^ by
fliewing its neceflary dependence on the Text.
j- After which it will be convenient^ in the moft brief
and plain expreffions, to ftate the true fenfe and
meaning of that Subjed we propofe to infill upon.
. The Method of which will be various, according
to the different nature of the Subjects.
If it be DcSIrinaly concerning fome Vrofofitlon to be
known or helie^ed^ this is to be explained ( when there
is occafionfor it), i. By difimgnijlnng the Terms, and
fhewing in what fenfe they are to be underftood, fub-
ftituting words that are flain and fro^er for fuch as are
§hfctire and figurative, 2. By fhewing in fevcral Co-
rollaries, with what limitations each word is to be
taken.
- If it be TraBic^ly concerning fome virtue or duty
to be done, or vice to be avoided ,• this may be ex-
plained by difcufling.
I. The ^uid Nominis^ the different names or appel-
lations whereby things are exprelTed, in order to the
more accurate difi^inguijloing betwixt them ,• upon
which account it may be proper in fome cafes to in-
quire into, I. The various equivocal fenfes wherein fuch
words are ufed, for which there may fome help be
had from fuch Authors as thefe, Ravanndli Bihliothc-
ca^ Leigh's Critica facra, Wilfon's Dictionary. 2. The
Synonymcus terms, or fuch other kinds of words or
phrafes as are ufcd for exprefEng the fame thing,
which fometimes will very much contribute to the
unfolding the nature of it. And for this, fuch Au-
thors as thefe may be ufeful. Clerk's Holy Oyl. Ben^
w^^ of Synonymous Terms.
j> 2. The ^id Reij, or nature of the thing ; where the
^principal heads of matter are,
i>^ I, The Catifes o/; Troferties, by which a thing is to be
-defined : where 'ti's to be noted, that fome things are
- - capable
The Gift of P R E A C H 1 N G. ig^
capable of a twofold Caufe, Moral and Natural. That
is faid to be the Moral caufe of a thing, which ac-
cording to the feveral Laws of Divine Juftice, doth
deferve that thing as its proper recompence. So all
kind of Firtue is the caufe of Reward^ and Fice of
Vuniflimenty particularly Intemperance is the Moral
caufe of Mifery, becaufe it merits fuch a condition.
That is faid to be a Natural caufe, which doth by its
own proper efficacy produce the effed:. So Intem-
perance is the natural caufe of Sicknefs, Poverty, In-
famy, &c. There are two kinds of ways, wherein
the efficacy of fome natural caufes doth appear,name-
ly when they do either, Vromo^ere adjwvansy or Remo-*'
"vere frohibens ; Supply US with the proper help for fuch
an end, or remove the Impediments of it. Thofe are
ftiled Propertiesy which do neceifarily flow from the
Nature of a thing, and therefore do always accom-
pany it.
2. The Kinds or FartSy by which a thing is to be ^/«
^idedy for the better comprehending of its true extent^
and the fubordinate fpecies or branches belonging
to it.
"' 2. The Opfofites and Affinities^ by which a thing is
io be lUufirated, Oppojites may be of various kinds, ei*
ther by way of Negaticnj Fri^uaticn^ Contrariety^ whe-
ther by way of (Exccfs,
3fi.:> jiDefeft,
" ;^ And fo likewife may Affinities ; which may be di-
ftinguifhed into fuch as are Antecedent, Concomitant^
Conje^uent. The explaining of which will very much
contribute to fix in our minds true notions concern-
ing the nature of things.
The Text, and the Dodrine or Subjed: to be infift-
ed upon, being thus opened and explained, the next
thing to be provided for, is the Confirmation of it :
both which ought to be connected by fome plain and
brief Tranfition, that fo the method may be moreper-
fpicuous. C 2 Con-
20 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
i'^^'Confirmaticn in Doclrmal matters^ may be managed
fekher by Fcjttive proofs , whcthtr Tejlimonj,
1. Di'viney viz. Authority of Script t^re, relating cither
to fome dired affirmation^ or negation ? Or to fome
evident or probable confequence.
2. Humane, either from Heathen Writers^ Decrees
of Councils^ Confent of Churches^ Teftimonies of
Fathers, Confeffion of Adverfaries. Thefe may all
of them be of good ufe, if they are fuitable to the
Matter and Auditory. The Scripture can beft inform
us what is true and falfe, yet Humane Records can
fufficiently acquaint us with matters of fad, telling
us what is Ne7iJ, and what is Ancient, &:c.
But in the managing of this part, care is to be ta-
ken (according to the allufion of the Ancients) that
Hagar the Handmaid do not out-brave her Miftrefs
Sarah j that blear-eyed Leah, be not preferred before
beautiful Rachel, To fluff a Sermon with citations of
Authors, and the witty fayings of others, is to make
a feaft of vinegar and pepper ,• which are healthful
and delightful being ufed moderately as fauces, but
muft needs be very improper and offenfive to be fed
upon as diet.
Proofs from Reafon fliould be of fo much perfpicui-
ty and ftrength, as may be fufScient to convince the
Judgment ,• In the preffing of which, Men ought to
be very cautious not to lay more weight upon the
Conclufion than the Premilfes will bear ; not to re-
prefent that as a necef'ary confequence, which is at
belt but highly probable. The negled of this doth
many times prove very prejudicial to Truth, by work-
ing in Men prejudices againft it, iiiftead of ^winning
them over to it. ii^Iuai xiiiq 5,>{£? o?
To this purpofe, the nine Tofich treated! of in Zc-
gick 'An^R.hetorick, may be good helps- fp^rth^invcflt-
ing of proper Arguments. >^^^ t^xi? Oj ><nof5d
Wheft
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 2i
When a propofition is confirmed by pofitive proofs,
the next thing to be done^ is the removing of fuch
Doubts and Objedions as may be madeagainft it ; in
the doing of which, fiich Doubts only ought to be
taken notice of, as are moll obvious and material ,•
and much Caution is to be ufed, that the Anfwer be
made as plain and full as the Objedion.
In VraBical points, the proofs from Divine Tefti-
mony are capable of thefe three heads for enlarge-
ment, viz. I. FreceptSy on. Prohibitions, 2. Commmda-
tions, or D'ffralfe. 5. Prom'fcsy or Threats, To one of
M^hich, all the pertinent Scriptures may be reduced.
1. The Affirmative Precepts enjoyning fuch a duty,
or the Negative ones prohibiting what is contrary to
it. Tis a fufficient foundation of Duty, when fuch
a one as hath dominion over us, and a juft right or
power to command us, doth require any thing from
iis ,• becaufe in fuch cafes our obedience and fubje-
(^ion is due as a natural homage. Now, In Deo cm-
nia jura <& omnes tltull concurrunt ^ Upon what account
foever any Man may be fuppofed to be in a fuperior
relation to another, fo as to challenge fubjedion
from him ,• upon all thefe, and infinitely more,^ hath
God a right to command and govern us. He is our
-Maker, our Redeemer ^ our King, our Father, our Mafier^
cur Husband, our Patron, ^ni BenefaBor ; and therefore
xvery one ought moil freely to fubmit to whatever
he fhall pleafe to cnjoyn.
Thefe Precepts are, for the manner of them, fome-
times delivered with a peculiar Emphafis. Befides
plain InjunBlons, there are vehement inculcations, Oftl-
'^ns. Interrogations, Expofiulations ; of which Men ought
to take particular notice. ,- m- .'^
2. The Commendations that are given to fuch a grace
•ior duty, together with the difpraife and reproach that
telong to the want of it, or the Oppofites to it. One
g{ the principal Topicks for perfwafion, whence mo-
22 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
ral inducements and motives are to be derived^ is this
of the lovelinefs and excellencies of Things^ oauefc^c-
^/A«f, 0^ ivtHfM, Whatfoe'uer things are lo'vc-
i nil. 4. ». ^^ Whatjoe'uer things are of good report ^ if
there he any fraife^imj-m Aoyi^i^ ha^ve the] e things in eftima-
ticn. There is in all Men a natural good will and
inclination towards things of this nature ; and there-
fore that is another proper way for Perfwafion or
Diffwafion^ by reprefenting things as being in them-
felves lovely and excellent^ or deformed and odious.
Thefe do generally refer^ either to the Nature of a
Thing, what it is,* or to the Effea of it, what it does.
■ 3. The Tromifes that are made to any Duty, toge-
ther with all thofe inftances of Bleffing and Happi-
nefs which have accordingly befallen fuch as have
been obfervant of it. The Threats and Judgments
denounced and executed upon the negled of it.
- Now Rewards and Punifliments being the great
Enforcements of Laws, from which they derive their
force and obligation^ we may by the quality and na-
ture of thefe, difcern the importance of the Duty or
Offence to which they are applied ; io that when
God rtiall promife all that he can give, or we can hope
for ,• when he iball threaten, the utmoft that he can
inflid, or we can fear ; it fignifies the matter, to
which fuch great promifes and threats are annext, to
be of the higheft moment and confequence.
The proofs from Humane Teftimony, ought ( as ;
we faid before ) to be managed with great Caution '
and Prudence.
The Arguments from Reafon, fliould be rendered
fo plain and fo cogent, as may be fufficient to fatisfie I
any teachable Man, concerning the truth, or fitnefsf^ j|
or neceffity of what we would perfwade to.
Thefe are reducible unto two General Heads.
Ih 1. Equity y or the rules of fitnefs and congruity^
-fuch as every one who pretends to Reafon andlnge^
jiuity will fubmit unto. Zo Neceffity^
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 25
sirjj..- J<[ecejjltyy whether upon the Account of
(Duty.
\lntcrefi.
1. Duty^ to be made out from the nature of the
thing it lelf, which by the Principles of reafon will-
appear to be part of that fitbjeBion which we owe to,^
any fuperior powers ; and of that love and fervic^
which we owe to the common good of the Societies
or Perfons to whom we are related. And this being
founded upon the notions of True and Falfe^ Right ana
Wrong, doth therefore belong to the convidion of the
Judgment. '?
2. Intereft, or the advantage accruing to ourfelves
by it ; which being founded upon the confideration
of good and evlly doth therefore belong to the excit-
ing of the IVill and JffeBhns, and may more properly
be ilyled Motives, And becaufe thofe Affetaipns
which do chiefly influence the Inclinations and Ani-
ons of Men^ are Love and Hatred^ Hope and Fear ;
therefore one proper way of perfwajion or dijjwafiony is
by reprefenting a thing as being for or againfl a Man's
Interell upon either of thefe Accounts : By ihewing
the various benefits j TEMPORAL, with refped to
Healthy Profit^ Honour^ Pleafure, Peace, Safety.
SPIRITUAL, The fubduing or avoiding of Corrupti-
ons and Temptations, the encreafing or ftrengthning
of our Graces and Comforts. ETERNAL, by fecur-
ing and confirming to us that bleffed hope of future
Glory and Happinefs. Or, on the contrary, by de-
claring the danger, lofs, prejudice, mifchiefs of all
kinds, flowing from, and belonging to thofe Vices
"which we would diffwade from.
t^ The next proof to be infifted upon is Experience, or
that pradical knowledge which Men attain to, by
obferving the ufual courfe of things in the world.
And this being a kind of fenfible Evidence, rauft
fiecds be very powerful for Convidion, when we can
A-L^ • C 4 :: ;: - "I'^a^t !!• > , appeal
24 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
appeal for the truth of what we affert to the obfer-
vation of any confidering Man^ who hath been care-
ful to take notice of the ufual courfe of things : And
this may generally be made ufe of, in giving evidence
to all thofe fever al kinds of advantages or mlj chiefs ,
which flow i): ova Virtue or Vice,
Not that any evident pofition or confequence from
Scripture^ does need all this proof in it felf ; but the
better to inftrud: us in the agreement and harmony
of Sacred Writ^ and the more powerfully to convince
the judgment^ which in fome cafes will be apt to find
outfhifcs and evaiions^ whereby to delude it felf^ and
efcape convidion ^ whereas we ftall embrace any
Dodrine with a ftronger aiTent^ and reft upon it with
the whole bent of the affedions^ when it comes in
upon us with a full ftream of evidence. But here we
are to remember^ that the too long infifting on a con-
fefled truthj is apt to naufeate and flat the attention.
Having thus paffed over the doclmuil part in the Ex-
planation and Confirmation of the words^ we are in the
next place to defcend unto the application of them,
which is the life and foul of a Sermon ,• whereby
Thefe Sacred Truths are brought home to a Man's
particular confcience and occafions^ and the aifedi-
ons engaged unto any truth or duty.
The Application is frequently mentioned by feve-
ral Authors^according to a double acceptation; fome-
times it is taken more ftridly^ as it is diftinguifhed
from the Ufes^ and refers only to thofe particular paf-
fages of them v^^hich do more efpecially concern the
prefent Time and Auditory. Sometimes ic is taken
more largely^ as it comprehends all the Ufes that are
inferred from the Dodrine. And fo I underftand i^
in this place.
In the enlarging of this^ we are to obferve thls^
caution, that the feveral Heads or Ufes we are to in-^
fjft upon, muft not here be handled in a general noti^
ona\
The Gift of P r. e a c h i n g. 25
onal way, as in the Dodrinal parts ; but in fuch a
home and afflkatory manner, as may have fome pecu-
liar reference unto the hearers.
The chief Rules or Canons that concern this part,
are thefe two :
1. Every Scripture doesaffirm, command, threaten,
not only that which is exprelled in it, but likewife
all that which is rightly deducible from it, tho' by
mediate conjequences,
2. An Example hath the force of a Rule ,• all of
them being written for ovir learning. But
then we muft be careful to examine and ' Cor.io. u.
difcern, whether the example be extraordinary or ordi-
7ixrj^ according to which the application mull be
properly made.
The Apollle tells us, that the whole Scripture is
given by infpiration from God, and is profitable ^^
AJkffK^KidLv, of Doclrine ; ^}i ^^^y^^t for redargutkn ^
9^i l7m»op^ff}v, for corrcBion ,* i3f«i 'Trv-^J^itLV fcr infiruBion in
righteoufnefs ,* tJoat the Man of God may be perfeBy being
perfectly infirucied in every good work, z Tim. 5. 16.
In that place all the Ufes to v/hich Scripture may
be applied, are briefly fet down.
. !• . . .1 ( DoBrinal.
Application is either |p^^^.^^^_
DoBrinal application is for our information in fomc
truth to be known or believed, which mult follow
from the Dodrine before delivered and confirmed,
by a natural Logical confequence, as that Dodrine
sof the Text.
1^^ And this is of two kinds|?;"^f ^^f V^' V^^
31' XElenchttcaL >d 3101X1
]} I. DW^^;V^/,in fome pofitive truth, «ei< J)Jk^>cdL\Uy,
which is commonly ftiled a Ufe of Information ,• and
fhould confift of fuch pertinent Dodrinal truths as
will moil properly follow from the Obfervation. In
|he deducing of thefe it would be an endlefs bufinefs
to
26 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
to take in all thcfe inferences that are remote or col-
lateral ; but we ihould pitch upon fome few that are
more principal and immediate. Where^ thofe Logi-
cal diredions may be ufeful^ concerning the collect-
ing, I. Of a general from a fpecial^ as Rom. 4. 3, 4.
z^ The lefs from the greater^ as John 10. 25-, Rom. 8.
52. 3. The greater from the lefs, i Cor. 9. 9^ 10.
4. The efFed from the caufe, Hek 2.8. 5-. The caufe
from the effed. Job. 6. 45-, &c.
2. ElcncbticalyvSi k'^^coj/ in fome controverted point,
which is ufually called anUfe of Confutation, for the
refuting of fuch erroneous pofitions as do fubvert the
truth.
Where it will be needlefs to raife up any old ob-
folete Errors, as now lye dead, and do not trouble
the Church ,• but fuch only ought to be taken notice
of, as, being pertinent to the fubjedin hand, do moil ,
infeft the prefent times and places wherein we live. '
And herein we ought to be fpecially careful, that
we manage thefe Polemical difcourfes, i. Withfolid
preffing arguments, making our anfwers as clear as ^
the objedions; for if thefe be plain, and thofe per-
plexed, inftead of confuting we fhall rather confirm
the Error.
2. With much meeknefs and lenity in Differences
not fundamental, 2 Tim. 2. 2^-. Soft words and hard
arguments being the moft effedual way to convince.
Another part of this applicatory information, may
te for the difcovery of our own particular eftate and
condition, in regard of our ajjmt unto -any truth or
fratlice of any duty, where we are to try our felves by
marks or figns.
The trucft figns or indications of anything, are to
be derived from fome of thefe three heads.
I. The caufe or original from whence it mufl: pro-
'ceed: where the neceifary caufe is not, or hath not
•"been, there is reafon to conclude negatively againft
the Ejfe^, 2. The
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 27
, 2. The Ejfe^ or Confeque77ces. Where the efFed is,
there is reafon to inforce the being of the Caufe.
5. The Froperties : Which being fuch Qualities or
Operations as do immediately flow from the nature
of a thing, mull needs therefore fuppofe the being of
thgt thing.
Tragical application is either. 'ntfjU ^'^^^f "^'
I. For correding of manners^ commonly ftiled a
Ufe of Reproof^ Terror^ Dehortation^, to diffwade and
fright Men from any linful courfe. In the urging of
this there is much prudence to be expreil, in diftin-
guifliing betwixt fm^ of infirmity^ and fins of wilful-
nefs and frowardnefs^ and accordingly proportioning
the feverity of our reproofs.
This is generally to be obferved^ that in all Repre-
henfions, we mult exprefs rather our lo'ue than our
anger y and ftrive rather to convince^ than to exafperate*
tho'j if the matter do require any fpecial indignation_,
it muft be the zeal of a difpleafed friend^ rather than
the bitternefs of a provoked enemy : Tis too much
lenity to check Men in an Ironical jeering way ; and
'tis too much rajhnefs to reprove Men in a furious re-
vengeful manner.
This Ufe fhould be more efpecially direded againft
thofe particular fms of the times and places wherein
we live. And becaufe in it felf it may be very dif-
pleafmg unto the guilty hearers, which will much
prejudice the power and operation of it ; we fliould
therefore fweeten it by fome Gentle infinuations^
wherein it might appear that it proceeds from our
affedion, and care of their welfare,* that there is ^
neceffity of infifting upon it, both from our duties,
and their danger.
The proper heads for amplification of this Uk^ are
lo Diffwajton
28 ECCLESIJSTES: Or, ,
.vj, D//7W/o?? may be amplified by mentioning thofe
feveral aggravations belonging to the fin we would
diffwade from ; whether fuch as concern the
-ar:!':- 'Mature of it, in refpccft of Unreafonablenefs, De-
fktmiy, the Difficulty of ferving it, the Facility of
leaving it^ which may be further evidenced by com-
paring it v/ith feme other fm, which the Perfons
concerned do hate and fcorn, which yet may be made
to appear, either very llke^ or ( it may be ) lejs, than
that they are guilty of which we would dilTwade
from.
1. EjfcBs of it ; hiOW much it will prejudice our
well-being in this World, with refpedto thofe Judg-
ments of Sicknefs, Poverty, Infamy, Unpleafantnefs,
Danger, and Trouble : and what a hindrance it will
be as to our hopes of future Happinefs. Where it
may be proper, to recapitulate fome of the moft ma-
ster ial things to this purpofe before infifled upon in the
-DGclrinal part, concerning the difpraife belonging to
fuch a fm, together with the threats and Judgments
denounced and executed upon it. All which fhould
be fo ordered as to the manner of it, as may prove
moft eflfedual to work in Men jlmme and detefiation for
their vices, comfaffio7t for themfelves, repeittance for thtir
palt offences, and greater clrcumf-pccHon for the future.
2. The DktBi^je part fliould mention the impedi-
ments that hinder, and fuch .means or helps whereby
we may be enabled to avoid or overcome any Hn.
-'Tis not enough for the Phyiician to inveigh againft
.the malignity or danger of a difeafe,but his chief care
muft be to dired unto the remedy and cure of it.
And for this, the prefcription mult be various, ac-
cording to the feveral kinds of offences. This di-
redive part is reducible alfo under the \Jk of Exhor-
tation /only here is the difference,that in this place it
does properly belong to i)/j|7W/(?w^ in the other f9
The Gift of Preaching,
^^inmHtt-yO^InjiruBicn in rlghteoH[nefs^Con{Q\2ii\on.
^to e^ery good work, may include (.Exhortation,
I. AUk of Confolation is, when we apply the com-
forts that rife from any Dodrine^ unto the particu-
lar ftate and confciences of our hearers. This is one
main end of the Scriptures, which were
written for our learning, that -we through ^°"^- ^S- 4-
patience ^nd comfort of the Scriptures might have hope.
And it fliould be the fpecial care of a Miniller, to at-
tend T5f77a£>;t\.5£^, unto Confolation (as the word may
fignifie), like a wife Phyfitian to apply
Lenitl'ves and Cordials , where the condi- ^^lul^^- '•
tion of the Patient does require it, as ^ ^^* '^* ^^*
well as Corrofi-ves and Fudges,
The Matter of this may be various, according to
the different Hates of Men,whether their fufferings be,
1. Ouni'ardy in refped of Sicknefs of Body, lofsof
Friends, Eftate, Credit, Peace and Quiet, &c. In
which cafes it may be proper to fuggeft feveral Con-
fiderations from the Nature of
Gody his Wifdom, Goodnefs, Power.
M.iny in refped of his frailty and guilt. The need
that he ftands in of trouble and chaftifement as his
proper Phyfick.
JffiiBions, which are not evil in themfelves, but fe-
cwtdum modum recipients ; they are all of them either
fhort, or light, or both. Si Icnga Icvis^ fi gravis hrevk.
There is a natural aptitude in fuch things, to quicken
our relifli of the Mercies we enjoy, and to encreafe
our thankfulnefs for them ,• to wean us from the
world, to prevent the furfeits of profperity, to en-
large our experience, to contrad fuch a kind of har-
dinefs as may become a Militant ftate, &c,
2. Inwardy in refped of Doubts and Defertions :
njn which cafe (belides thofe more general heads of
Confolation above mentioned) it may be proper to
fpeak fomething more particularly from the Vromlfes
m
JO ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
in Scripture ; Experience^ either our own^ or other
Mens in the like cafe : Together with fome plain and
brief Solutions to fuch particular fcruples as are moll
prefling. i^L lo -i-tul;
In all afflidions^ whether outward or inward, we
fliould endeavour to chear up the dejeded hearer, by
propofing futable comforts, by railing his thoughts
from Jenfe to fait k, from prejmt things to future ; pref-
fing upon him the confideration of God's
1^^^ 8 ' 8* ^^-^*^ Tro^idenccy by which all things are
om. . 2 . Jifpofed for the beft ,• his fure Promijes in
Ghrift, by whom we may certainly enjoy plentiful
redemption, and eternal glory. And tho' for the
prefent the way of Piety may feem to be full of trou-
ble and oppofition, yet 'tis moil fafe in the ijjue ; and
the day of redemption does draw nigh, when thofe
that are good Hiall be delivered from all their fuffer^.
ings, and every Man fliall receive according to his'
works. ' .^5^ tW
2. Exhortation is for the exciting and quickening
©f our affedions unto any grace or duty. 'Tis fo
principal a part of Preaching, that A^s i;. 15'. ail-
that was to be fpoken is called Exhortation, The chief
end of an Orator, is to perfwade (fay the Philofo-
phers ) : And therefore that Preacher who in his Dif-
courfes does only fiourifh in general notions, and does
not drive at fome particular argument, endeavouring
to prefsupon his Auditory the belief or praBife of fome
truth or dutjy is like an unwife fiflier, who fpreads his
Net to the empty Air, where he cannot exped any
fuccefs of his labours.
This Ufe hath tvv^o com-JMotives to perfwade.
mon heads of amplification (Means to dired:.
I. Moti'ves fnould be fuch as do moll properly and
powerfully work upon the affdiions^ and therefore^ace
derivable from thofe two general places^ of ij oJ ^I'
• 04JJ bsfhlru 1!^
I. Bzneft
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G. 5
Honejium.
1. Benefit in doing it^Utile.
JucundHm,
2. Hurt or danger in(^Malum.
neglediing it<Inutik,
(^Amarum,
Which are capable of very many fubordinatcBranches :
The defign of Application being to bring down genc^
ral Truths to particular Cafes. It cannot therefore
be improper in this part;, to repeat fome of the moil
material things to this purpofe^ which were before
enlarged upon in the Dodrinal part, under that ge-
neral head of Reafon from Interefi.
Thefe things may fometimes be the more effe<5lu-
ally preffed, by adding to them fome affedionate
Obfecrations, like thofe of the bleffed ApoftlC;, Eph.
4. 1. J befeech you brethre7% by the mercies cf . :n rb
God. 2 Tim." 4. I. / charge thee before phji Vi%^
Gody and the Lord Jefus Chrifiy who Jhall ' ';Ho'*/
jitdge the quick and the deady &C.
Means or diredions fhould confift of fuch particu-^
lars as may bed conduce to the attaining of any
gracey or the performance of any duty. And thefe maj^
be either.
1. General ; as Prayer, feeking it from God who is
the fountain of all good ; fetting apart fom.e folemn
time for our more particular enquiry after it ; im-
proving our abilities and opportunities to this pur-
pofe, &c,
2. More Special ; according as the nature of feve-
ral fubjedls /hall require, and Scripture or Experience
dired.
Thefe are the chief Ufes to which Scriptures may
be applied : They are frequently mentioned under
more, and different Names ,• but they are all reduci-
ble to thefe heads. It is not neceffary they fliould be
all infiftcd upon in every Sermon ,* but only fuch of
*A^Vs,u . them
32 ECCLESIASTES: Or,
them as may be moft fuitahk to the Text^ and feafon-
able to the Time and Auditory.
The Conclufion fhould confift of fome fuch matter
as may engage the hearers to a ferious rementhrance
and confideration of the truths delivered^ that they may
revolve upon them^ and be careful to renew that im-
prefflon u^hich has thereby been made upon their
Souls by conference and meditation. To which pur-
pofe, as the milder affeBions^ tk h^, do befl: fuit with
the IntroduB'miy which infmuate into the love and at-
tention of the hearers ,• fo W W^, the more eager and
^vehement affeBions will befl become the Conclufion, as
fuppofing then that we have won the caufe we did
contend for, convinced and perfwaded the Auditory
beyond all oppofition.
And therefore here it will be proper to recapitu-
late fome of the moft effedual Arguments, which
may leave the hearers moved and ftirred up in their
Aifcdions.
Thus much briefly concerning the moft eafie M€4
thody and true Logick of a Sermon, which wasthefirff
thing propofed to be difcuffed,* and being rightly un-
derftood, may be a very great help to facilitate this
Service of Preaching.
SECT. IIL
Comerning lSL%ttei\
THE next general Head to be infifted upon, is,
concerning the invention of Matter: where ar<$
two things confiderable.
I. The Seafonablenefs of it to the Time and Au-
ditory.
^' 2. The Pertinency of it to the Text, or Subjed
we are to treat of.
Th0
The Gift of Preaching. 5j
The firft of thefe muft be left to the prudence of
the Minifter, in diftinguifliing of times and emergcn-
ties, in applying himfelf to the feveral conditions
and nece/Iities of his hearers^ whether they are to be'
taaght and infiruBed in fome neceflary trutby or to be
excited unto fome neceflary duty : to which purpofe,
he muft confider whether the generality of his hear^
ers be either ignorant or knowing ; whether enemies to
Religion^ or Trofej]Grs of it ; whether meerly formal^ or
truly pious ; whether more chearfulinA z^eakm^ or more
cold and fluggijlu According to which variety, hi^
Do(51:rine and Expreflions muft be varioufly fuited.
To ufe the fame matter and manner in all Auditories,
is as if a Shoomaker fliould make all his Ware of an
equal fize for Children and Men, great and little ,•
there being as much difference bet¥/ixt the inward
gifts and neceffities, as betwixt the outward ftatures.
As in other Invitations, we carve that to the guefts
which is moft fuitable to their feveral palates and ap-
petites ; fo in thefe fpiritual Feafts, we fhould be care-
mi to fit our preparations unto the capacity and edi-
fication of the Hearers. This is the meaning of the
Holy Ghoft, op.^T9/>terv Toy \oy>v^ rightly to di-
vide the -word of truth ^ when like a faith- ^^^- 1^- ^4-
ful Steward, he does proportion his difpenfations ac-
cording to the exigencies of the Family ; when like
a wife Phyfitian he does fit his prefcriptions accord-
ing to the feveral neceffities of his Patients. This is
to have the tongue of the learned, which
knows bow to ffeak a word in due feafon. ■^^^- ^^' ■*'
2. The Matter muft be pertinent and natural unto
the Subjed we are to infift upon : for want of skill in
the invention of this, many Men fefpecially young
beginners) are very apt to complain of much dryneis
and flownefs in their compofure?, and to take any
hint of flying out into impertinent Amplifications,^
not being able to enlarge themfelve^ ^nd keep> clofe
to their Text. G Now
34
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Now there is a threefold remedy againfl: this :
Prayer.
Reading.
_ Meditation.
By the firft^ wemuftbe prepared and dire(5bed both
in our Judgments and AfFedions ; by the fecond, we
may inform and furnifh our felves with Materials ; bj''
the third, we may digeft them into the moft proper
way for the edification of others. LeSlio
Augufl.de Sca^ l^^imrit^ Oratio fcfiulat, Medkatio im/enify
^ ^' ^' Contemplatio deguftat (Taith a Father) Prayw
cr doesdefire, Reading does enquire. Study and Me-
ditation do difcover and digeft.
1. Frayer ,• That God would dired and enable us
for the particular fervice that lies upon us. It was
an ufual faying of Luther^ Bene omjj'e eft bene ftudmjje'j
he always found himfelf in beft temper for ftudy^
when he had firft compofed his thoughts and raifed
up his AfFedions by Prayer. And certainly the weigh-j
tinefs of the fervice may juftly deferve this jprepara-
tion. For if Queen Eft her y if Nehemiahy being to
fpeak unto an earthly King, for the temporal fafety
of their People, did firft prepare themfelves this way ;
much more then fliould Minifters, who are to beEm-
baffadors from the great God, concerning that weigh-
ty bufmefs of Mens eternal Salvation.
2. Reading, It was the Apoftle's advice to 'Timothy^
I Tim. 4. I 3. Give attendance to Reading, And he fays,
that it is the ftudy of the Scriptures that muft make !
the Man of God perfe^y throughly furnijhedy 2 Tiw, 5. 17! j
If this were neceffary in thofe primitive times, when '
Men were extraordinarily infpired with fpecial gifts |. j
much more now, when we cannot exped any imme'^l I
diare infufion, but muft apply our felves unto theriia-
tural proper means of attaining any ability. w,>i^t\
3. Meditation and ftudy y I Tim. 4. i ^. Meditate on 1
th(Je things; give thy felf wholly to them ,• l^ iHJvtf 'i^r^ \
Be
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 55
Be in them ; which phrafe implies much intention and
induftry in our ftudies. Demoflhencs would have fuch
a one branded for a pernicious Man to the common-
wealth, who durft propofe any thing publickly which
he had not before-hand ferioufly pondered. What:
impudence is it then in the great bulinefs of Salvati- ;
on, when a Man appears before the Churchy Angels^
God himfelf, to difcourfe in a loofe irreverent man-
ner, fo as to naufeat and flat the devotion and atten-
tion of the hearers, to proftitute the efteem and au-,
thority of that iacred Ordinance ?
Let fuch rajh Perfons confider, ^alts
fit res c^lk Chrifii^ quam fulchra & Deo ^^^^-J^^J^^iH'
It GVium Lbnjh J octet as ; m cu] us me-
dio Dominm ilk efi^ cm Jol d^ luna famulantur^ cut adfunt
mlniftri ejus inillia milliiim (^ decies ccntena millia ! J^an^ir
Pa molts efi Regnum Chrifti erigere^ d^ Sat ana palath de-n
fnolirij &c. jj Aiii^xu
But now becaufe amongft thofe helps of inventibtf
which fail under the Rules of Art, this of Reading is
one of the principal ,• therefore it will deferve a more
large and particular confideration.
There are two things which in our Reading and
Study may be of great advantage, i. Good Books„
2. A right Method and Series of Matter to be firft
and moil exadly enquired into.
^^ There is no external help more effecfiual to dired
§Man unto pertinent ufeful matter upon all fubjeds
and occafions, than a well contrived Library^ wherein
upon any emergent dcubt or difficulty, he may have
recourfe unto the advice of other grave and learned
Men, who fit may be) have bsftowed a great part
of their time and Itudy, in the refolution of that par-
ticular bufmefs which he hath occafion to eaquirc
into.-^w ^^^^i.%D ^:^ci\^>M. lo p{)hiiI]n£7T ^>^\: ,h., ,
There are many Men whofe natural parts woiild
cxtreamiy improve, and grow very ..eminent^ ^if.thfey
D z -'i-Xli- c^^Q. Q^v^K MA
^6 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
had but the knowledge and help of fuch Authors^ as
are moft fuitable to their genius and employment ;
whereas on the other fide, their abilities are much
damped and kept low, whilft they are confined only
to a fcanty ill-chofen Library.
There is as much Art and benefit in the right choife
of fuch Books with wh3A:h we fhould be moft familiar,
as there is in the eledion of other friends or acquain-^
tance, with whom we may moft profitably converfa
And this knowledge of Books, as it is in it felf ^
very fpecious part of Learning, making oftentimes %
more pompous ihew than the knowledge of things,
fo it is likewife of very great ufe and advantage : For
the attaining of this, the moft proper effedual way
is, by our own ftudy and experience in the works of
feveral Authors : But becaufe that is a bufinefs of vaft
induftry and much time, fcarce confiftent with the
frequent returns of publick fervice required of a con-
ftant Preacher, unlefs he be before-hand qualified for
this by his education and leifure at the Univerfity ;
therefore there is another help to expedite our enquiry
in this kind ,• namely, the perufal of fuch Books as do
give a particular account of all Authors, the tiwes when
they lived, thQ JVorks they have publilhed, with the fe-
veral Stthjecis they have infifted upon, their Editions^
'Iranflations^ Corruptions y their efteem and authority ; of
which kind there are feveral Writers, both Proteitants
and Papifts. Such are thefe Difcourfes ;
Pauli Bolduani Bihliothecc Theologica.
Geor. Draudii Bihliotbeca Clajfica.
Eufebius de Scriftorihus Ecclejtaftim,
Gefneri BihUoth. cum Simlcri fupplemenpo,-
Hicronymus de Scriptoribm Ecclefiafi,,
Fabiani Juftiniani W^x. I7??i'i;^r^/^.
-.>, Johan. Molani BihUoth, mat eriarumn\ g'^^nwoll hii
Vliotii BihUoth. ; -:! " " ^
Poffevini Apparatus fam, ^
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 37
Sexti Senenfis BihUoth.
Trithemius de Scriftoribm Ecclejiafticis,
. Dav. Toflani Sym^fis dc Fatr/hfs,
"^'Y Gilbert! Voetii BihUoth, Theolog,
[Mart. Lipenii Bihlioth, ThcoL realis,']
Amongft whom there are fome that go by an Al-
phabetical order of the Authors Names^ as Thot'msy
Sextus Senenfis y BojJevinuSy &C. Others obferve an Alpha-
betical order in letting down the feveral matters and
fubjedts they infift upon ,• as, BolduanuSyDraudiuSy Gefnevy
Jttfiinianusy &c. So that if a Man would know either
; >vhat Subjed: any particular Authors have treated up-
on, or what Authors have treated particularly upon
^any Subje^^ he may in them fee references to this
!purpole.
Thefe are efteemedthe moft advantagious helps for
the underitanding of Books in general ; but more
particularly, the Authors which are moft proper and
^.ufeful for the ftudy of a Divine, are reducible to thefe
"^three heads :
Thofe which concernSiT'''^S''^ r ^. . .
the ftudy either oO^^". ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^-^^
The underftanding of Scripture being one of the
chief bufmeifes of a Minifter, to which all his other
^itudies are fubordinate ;
'' Tis to be fuppofed therefore in the firft place, that
^he is. provided with the Old and New Teftaments,
both in their Originals and moft authentick Tranjlations,
The chief Tranjlations of the Bible
may be diftinguiftied into thofe which '^/^?^'i^?!J^
are either in the "^ '^' ^^^^^•
V .^^. J5::>nguage. -.ft.^
I .jThe Tranflations of the Old Teftament into the
^^r/?f J Language^ are chiefly of five kinds.
C 3 I. Into
?8 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
1. Into Chaldee^ commonly called the Targum^ or
Chaldee-Faraphrajes ywhich in the Hiftcrical Books do for
the moft part render the true fenfe of the Original ,•
but in the H.7giGgr^pha are exceeding full of miliakes^
and do feldom come near the right meaning.
2. Into Greek, the chief of which is the Scptu^gint
by the 72 Interpreters (as the Tradition goes)^ which
hath been always elteemed of great authority and
repute.
The other Greek Tranflations by AqmUy Symtnachus
and Theodotion are now loft, excepting only fome few
fragments of them which yet remain.
3. Into Arahick : This Tranflation hath been for-
merly publiflied only for fome parts of the Bible, as
the Tentateuch, Vfalms ; and is by fome Learned Men
rejected, as being ignorantly done, not from the Ori-
ginal, but out of fome other Tranflations, and by
fome corrupt Copy. It hath fince been publifhed for
the whole Bible in the King of France his late Edition.
4. Into Syriack : This hath been efteemed for ge-
nuine and faithful.
5-. Into Latin ; of which Verfion there are feveral
kinds ,• but the chief of them are thefe five :
1. The Vulgar, commonly afcribed to St. Hierome^
tho' there be great reafon to doubt of it.
2. Tagnlns Tranflation, which is of good antiqui-
ty and eftcem ,• publiflied Anno Don?. 1^23 ,• altered
by Arias MontayiHs, in the Interlineary Bible.
^. The T/^wr/W Tranflation, begun by Leo Juda^ and
finiflied by other Reformed Divines, A?^no Dom. 1 5*49 i
puhliihtdhy Rohrt Stephens y i^Sli with
Munfters. Notes annexed,. \y hich bjQ ^fcritJes. to Votj
4. The Tranflation of Sehafilan Cafiallo, which is
for the moft part very elaborate and fubtil, but not
without too much affedation of Elegance j publi/hcfl
firft, An'no Dom. i y ci»
' ^The
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 59
5-. The Latin Verfion, which is in moft common
ufe amongft as ; being performed by thofe Learned
Men, Fran, Junius, and Emm an, TnmditPSj with very
great diligence and judgment.
The Tranflations of the New Teftament into the
learned Languages, are either xnto^Syriach
\Latin.
1. The Sjriack is of good antiquity and efteem,
but was heretofore defedive in fome Books, namely
the 2 and 3 Epiftles of John, the 2 of Veter, Jude^
and the Jpocaljpfey which have been lately fupplied
by Dr. VococL
2. The Latin Tranflations are chiefiy of three
kinds,* namely, 1, The Fulgar. 2, Erafmus. ^. Bez^a.
Which are all commonly known, and in their feveral
kinds of good repute.
Now for the Tranflations of the Bible into our own
vulgar tongue, there are fome of thefe fo ancient as
Hejiry the Eighth's time, by Mr. Tindal and Matthews;
but thefe Tranflations were not fo much from the
Original Hebrew and Greek, as from fome other Latin
Verfion ,• and therefore are not efteemed of any great
authority.
The Engliflj Tranflations that have been of moft
common ufe, and greatelt repute, are thefe three ;
1 . The Geneva Tranflation ,• fo ftyled, becaufe it
was finifhed in that place by fome Englijh Exiles in
Queen Maries time ^ being firft publiflied. Anno Dom.
2. The Bijhops Bible in the beginning of Queen
Eliz.aheth's Reign, by Arch-bifliop Parker and others ;
which becaufe it was not fo exad and carefully done,
too often following the Greek rather than the Hebrewy
and fo liable to divers miftakes, therefore K\n^ James
caufed another moft exad Tranflation to be made cf it
\ti his time ; which is by way of diftind:ion called,
^f D 4 3. The
40 ECCLESIASTES: Or,
g. The Kings Bible ; teing that which is now in
common ufe amongft us.
The various Editions of the Bible in
Edition of the ^]^q learned Languages, have been fo
Bible. multiplied, that it is not eafie (if poffi-
ble) to recite them. Amongft thofethat are efteem -
ed either of greateft Antiquity, Elegance, or Cor-
redednefs, I will mention fome of the chief.
I. The Hebrew, with other Tranflati-
Hehejp with oj^5 annexed, is of feveral kinds and Edi^
Traniiations. • ^
tions.
The Comfutenjia7im Spain ; containing the Hebrew^
Greek, Latin, together with the Tar gum upon the Ten-
tateuch, in fix Tomes, fol. Jnno Dom, 15'iy.
Munfiers Edition, with his Lation Verfion, aud fome
Notes out of the Rah bins ^ Printed zt Bafil, Anno Dom,
The King o^S fains Bible, Printed at Antwerp, i pr^
in eight Tomes, fol. containing the Hebrew Text, the
Septuagint, the Ch.iLlee Paraphrafe and Vulgar, with a
Latin Tranflation of the 70, and Targum : And for
the New Teftament, the Original Qruk, the Vulgar
and Syriack Verfions, together with a Latin Tranfla-
tion of the Syriack by Guido BoJerianm ; befides an In-
terlineary Bible, and a large Jupparatm ; all veiy ele-
gantly and corrededly Printed.
Vatahltis his Edition in three 'vol, fol. Anno 1 5*86. con-
taining the Hebrew, the Septuagint, and th^Latiit.
The King of Frarue his Bible, lately Printed at Pj-
ris, containing all that is in the King of Spain s Edi-
tion^ except only the Interlineary Bible and the Ap--
faratm; and having further added the Samaritan Pen-
tateuch and a Tranfiation of it, a Syriack Tranflation
of the Old Teftament:, and an Arabick Tranflation
of the whole Bible, with Latin Tranflations to each
of them. A very pompous magnificent work, and
might have been more ufeful, had the CorreBors be-
flowed
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 41
ftowed as much diligence and skilly as the Tuhlijhers
did coil.
But that which is moil full, and upon all accounts
moil conveniently contrived for ufe^ is the late Edi-
tion in England, itiled Bii?lia Foljglotta^ by the care of
Biihop IValton m ^\x Volumes.
2. The Editions of the Hebrew Text without Tran-
flations^ are likewife of divers kinds :
By Planting with much truth and ex-
adnefs, both in folio, quarto, oBavo, with Hebrew
and without points at feveral times. ^ °"^'
By Robert Stephens at Varis in quarto, in a very fair
large Charadrer,- and after very elegantly and moil
corre(5ledly in i6to.
By Hutter in a fair elegant Charader^ which di-
flinguiHieth the radical and fervile, the deficient and
quiefcent Letters., Hamburg, i^^'j.
By Buxtorf, with large Rab'mkal Notes and Com-
ments, 161 8.
5. The Septuagint, diilind from the
Original Text, is Printed at Rome, and at Septuagint.
London, At Franckfort and Varis with a Latin Tran-
llation, and the fragments of the old Greek Interpre-
ters, Aquila, Symmachm, and Theodotion ; which frag-
ments may likewife be had diilind: in Drufim his Frag-
menta Veterum, augmented with feveral other Explica^
tions and Annotations of his own.
4. The Vulgar Latin.
t By order of Sixtm ^intm, Rom.i^<^o.foL
t By order of Clement Mill, Rom, 1592. fol.
i By Fitre, Tar. 1662. fol.
t By Flantin, Antwerp, i^S^. fol.
t By Rob. Stephens, Far. i<^/\.Q.foL
t Ac the Louvre, 16^2. fol.
•fBy Pagnin, with the Popes Adrian VI, and ,C/e-
tmnsWl. Letters to him, Lyoits 15-28.
" ** . « ■ '■■*«^ <- ' ' t By
{.
42 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
t By Joi>n de la Haye^ with, the various readings old
gloffesj &c. Pans 1660,
f. The New Teikment for the chief
New Ted. Editions of it^ hath been mentioned be-
fore ; befides which there are very many others that
are commonly known.
Next to thefe^ there are fome other Difcourfes that
in their feveral kinds may be very ufeful. Amongft
thefe^ fome are
1. Freparatorj.
2. Frifjcipal, and more diredl.
1. Thofe may be Ailed Preparatory, which lay down
rules and diredions for the profitable reading and
right interpretation of Scripture. Such arethefe :
Bonfrerii Praloqvtia in Scripturam.
Ferdin. de Efcalante Clypem concionatorum,
Wolfgang. Franfius de Interp. S. Script.
Salom. Glaffii PhMogia facra.
Andr. Hyperius de 5. Script. leBione.
Flaccii Illyrici^ Clavis Scriptura pars fecunda.
Jo. Eufeb. Nierembergius de Origine Scripture,
And. Rivet. Ifagoge.
Nicol. Serrarii Prokgom. Bihlica.
Ludov. de Tena Ifagoge.
Michaelis Waltheri Officina Biblica.
2. The Books that do more principally and diredly
tend to make a Man a good Textuaiy, may be rec-
koned up^under thefe three Heads ;
1. Concordances,
2. Comfnentaries.
5. Reconcilers.
I. Concordances are of very great ufe, both for the
unfolding of difficult Texts^ by referring to parallel
Scriptures^, and to enlarge upon any Theme with the
moft proper Quotations ; as al(b for the directing of
us into fuch Texts of which we have only fome con-
fufed imperfed remembrance,
Thefe
The Giftof Pr E AC H 1 N G. 45
Thefe are of two kinds, {ov<^I^C ^'
^ l^lbmgs.
Concordances for TVords, are thofe which recko.t^
up the feveral places wherein fuch a word is mt4r^
tioned. ";
Theie are either for the
rO riginal,
I rOld Teftament,
1' I C Hebrew, Buxtorfiusy d^ NaUli Concordantla farti^
\ I < cularum Hchr,
" I (^Chaldee, in fome places of Daniel anA IfaiaL
I Mart, Troftim.
l^New Teftament in Greeks Ludi Lexicon^ Hen, Ste-
phanus ; the fame more corred by Scbmidius.
^Tranflations of the
Old Teftament into Greek by the Septuagint^
Conrad, Kircherm,
New Teftament into Syriack. Mart. Trofiim,
Both into
C La tin. Hen. Stefhanus.
(^EngliJli, Cotton, Newman, JVtckens, The Cam^
bridge-QonQOvi'SincQ,
A Concordance oi Things, does fum up all the per-
tinent Scriptures unto any particular head or com-
mon place which denote the fame fenfe, tho' it may
be of different words : Some of thefe are in Latin : as^
Allotti Tkefaurus,
Berchorii Index Moralis,
Marlorati<< ^ ^ . . ,.
thnchindton.
Dan. Toffani Index.
Georgii Viti DoBrinale Bihliorum.
There are fome others of this kind in our Englifi
Tongue ;
Mr. Bernard's Thefaurus Bihlicus.
Bogan. View of ths Threats and Pmifiments recorded
in Scripture,
Clark's
44 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Clark's Holy Ojl.
Wilfon's Diclionarj,
Unto thefe may be added thofe Treatifes that han-
dle the feveral acceptions of words and phrafes \n
Scripture; as,
V\^QCnl\\yn(Z\ Claijis Serif turJ:^ ^:^'
Mr. Leigh's Crkica Sacra,
VQmK2N-3ind[\i Bihliotheca facra, K'^k R
Commentators ?iVQ oithQV^MzttQV, ^*^^j' a.^^
upon fome particulartBooks. ' :^!^^.
Thofe I ftyle Commentators upon Matter y' 'Who do
infill upon the explaining of fome peculiar fubjeds,
difperfedly contained in feveral parts of Scripture,
Such are thofe that handle Scripture-Philofqphy jij as,
'Bochzrt de Animal'ibus S. Scriptur a, ,\' V''." ' ■
Joan. Buftamantius de Animalihus S, Scripture,
Wolf. Franzius Hifi. Animalium facr,
Levinus Lemnius de Vlantis facns,
Joh. Matthefii Expo/itto locorum 5, Script, in quihus all--
ma rei metallic^ fit mentio,
Jon. de Mey Sacra Thyfiologia,
Franc. Rucus de Gemmis facris,
Valefius de Sacra Vhilofophia.
[J. Hen. Maii Hlfi. Animalium Scripture, 8^.]
Scripture-Chronology ; as,
Leo Allatius de Menfuris T'emprum,
Hen. Alftedii Chromlogia facra,
Hugh Broughton's Confent.
L. Capelli Chronologia,
Laur. Codomanni Annales S. Scriptur^^
Dr. Lightfoot his Harmony.
Ben. Ar. Montani Daitiel. Antiqtt, lib. 9-
Sir Walter Rawleigh's Hiftory.
Jac. Saliani Annates a creatione adChrifium.
Jof. Scaliger de Emeitdatione Temporum.
fTho. Lydiat. Emendatio Temporum cowpe7idio faBa,']
Ejufd. RecenJio&' explicate 0 Argumentoriim prodn^forum li-
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g, 45
hello Emend, temf, de Annls Nativitatisy Baftifm. Mmi"
fierii & mortis Jefu Chrifii,"]
Dr. Simfbn Chrorologia^
Ja. UiTerii Annales ; & de Cainane Arphaxadi Jilio, Chro-*
nologia Sacra, 4°.
[ Eufebii Onomafticon cum additamentis Bonfreri'u ]
t Joan. Clerici Harmonia Eu angelica yfoL AmfleL 1699.
t Jo. Wandalinus de feria Paffionisy & triduo mortis^
J. Chrifti diatribe, ed. Cranio. Lugd. Bat. 4°. 1702.
f Bernardi Lamy apparatus Chronologicus & Geographicus
ad comment arium in Harmoniam quatuor evangelifiarum*
4°. Varis i6<)().
f Commentarius in Harmoniam, 4^. Ih, 1^99.
t Mr. Whiftons Chronology of the Old Teftament,
and Harmony of the New. 4°. 170 1.
tJo.Harduini Chronologia VeterisTeftamenti,/^, Tarts 1700.
Scripture-Geography, or Topography ; as,
J. Adamantius dejitu Terra fanBa*
Chrift. Adricomii Theatrum terr^e fanBa,
t Bocharti Geographia facra,
[Bonav. Brocardi Paleftina (be travelled the H, Land,
AnnoiiH^.)
David Chytr^i|^t^'^^^'^^V.^i./. S, Script.
■^ {Lhromc, } ^
Mr. Fuller's Holy Land.
[B2LVT2.in(SQhaQ.,) It iner arium filter um Ifraelex (ty£gypto, J
[Buntingi f Henr.) Itiner arium Bihlicum,']
The Travels of the Patriarchs.
Gafper Varrerius de Ophyra regione,
[Martini Lipenii Na^vigatio Salomonis Ophiritica ilk-
ftrata, ]
Scripture-Meafures and Weights ; as^
Boizardus.
Ed.Brerewood<^e^ow^m^«i &* pretiis veterum nummorum,
Capellus de ponder, Num^ & Menfur,
Rob. Cenalis,
.^^ [Villain
46 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Villalpandus de Templi fahrka, d^ 'u afor urn forma ^ He-
hraorumc^ut ponderihus^ac numifmatihus, 2. Uh, in.Ez,echl^^
Dav. Chytr^eus. t
Pet. Ciaconius. '^ ""
Epiphanius.
Marquardus Freherus de Numifmate cenfus.
Mat. Hoftus defex Hjdriarumy Joh^.n, 2. capacitatci
Hulfius.
[Hotomannus (Franc.)
Jo. Mariana.
Ar. Montanus de Menfuris facris, Antiq, Uh. 7.
[Bifli. Walton in apparatu BiMiorum.']
Jofeph. Scalieer') j
Snellius ^de re mmmana.
Selden de Anno cMli &" Calendairio Judaico,
Gafp. Waferus de Antiquis Nummis.
[Dr. Cumberland Scripture-Weights andMeafures.8^.]
[Edvardus Bernardus de menfuris & ponderibm f^nticjuis-,.
8°. 1688.
Sacred Structures.
Joh. Buteo de Area Noe,
Lud. Capelli Templi HierofoL delineatio triplex.
Mat. Hoftus in fahricam Area Noe,
Ar. Montanus de fabrica Templi. Antiq, Uh. 5*.
[L' Empereur in Middoth.]
[Did. de Lazares de Noe & Area fa era.']
[Johan Hufs de Magnitudine Arcde No<^.]
The Proverbial expreffions either uied or alluded te
in Scripture^ or AdagiaUa Sacra ^ as_,
Martin Delrius.
JT\ r' ^Tro^erhiorum Uher.
oan. Drufu < .j . rj , .
lAaagta Hebraica.
Andreas Schottus.
Joach. Zehner.
[Erpenius (Thorn.) Tro^erh. Arahica/]^ri.^ j,^
The Allegories in Scripture/^"'
Robert! Holcot. Alieo-. utriufme Tefiamentu
The Gift of P R E A c H I N G. 47
Ifidor. Hifpalenfis de Aileg.
Hicron Laureti Syha Alkg. totlus Scrlftura,
Ottomarus Lufcinius.
[Bezalech Darfchan explicatio Rahhlnomm AUegoriarum
tctius S.~\
The Schemes and Tropes ufed in Scripture.
Beda.
Caffiodorus.
Flaccius Illyricus in parte fecunda,
Glaffii Thilologia Sacra,
Barthol. Wetthemeri Trofi infigniores ex utroque Tefia-
mento,
Zehneri Similitud'mes Bihlica,
[Joachim. Camerarius de trofis & figurisin Script. Apofi,"]
There might be divers other the like Subjedts in-
ftanced in^ but thefe are fome of the chief. Now in
all difficulties that refer to any of thefe heads^ a Man
may exped more full fatisfadion from thofe Authors
that purpofely infift Upon them, than from others, who
do more promlfcmujly comment at large.
Commentators upon the Books of Scripture, are
very numerous, and of various kinds : I fliall only
mention fome of thofe whofe Names are common
and mofl: eminent.
Upon the Whole Bible.
ANnotations.
Engli/h, 2 'vol. fol.
Dutch,Tranflatcd by Theo-
dore Haak.
Italian, by Deodati.
Bihlia Magna y ^ vol. fol.
by Efiiusy Menochius,\
TtrinuSy Emanuel Sa.
Cajetanus. P. See many
HugoCardinalis.V . other Com^
* Critica facra. 9 n^entators
y^j mentioned
P * in Pojfe'uin,
L Fatherius. An. Drmdius,
6oo.fioruit.'] Schottus,
[ToUSymp.Critic.'] J^^ Oxford
r^ u 'J T- Catalogue ,
[Jo.HeideggeriEn^ ,nd [Cro-^\
Bihlia Maxima. chir. Bibllcuw.'] Catalogue,
Daniel Br enius S. An, | * Hugo Grotim. 1^72 J
-- Jo.
48
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Jo, de la Haye,
J^ic, Lyranus, i J40. An.
Mariana. P. Annot.
Lucas Ofinnder, L. Annot.
farms, C.
Conradus Vellkanus,
Vifcator. C. Annal.
^liftorfius. L. Annot.
Stefh. Sz^egedinus, C. An.
J TremeUh Annot.
Vatahlus, P. An.
Walthcrus, L.
[TooYs Englifli Annot.]
On the Ventateuch,
Aharhan^hV^,
Ahen Ez,ra. R.
* Henry Ainfworth. E.
Hen. Alftedim. C.
\jSixtinus Amuma. C]
Benedith Aretitts, C.
Beda. 7;o.
* Jac. Bonfrerius, P.
jTf?. Brentius, L.
ydhan. Caliiinus.
Seraph. Cappo a Porrecla. P.
t Bp, Kidder.
Catena Veterum.
David Chytraus, L.
Cyrillus Alexand. 430.
Jo. Drufius, C.
Paulus Fagius. C.
Ferus. P.
Gregorius Magnrts. 600.
[Alexander Hales, An.
1230.]
{]Af<«rr/». Borrhanus. C.
Arth. Jackfon. £.
On Genets,
[^Alcimus Avitus. An. 5*2 ;.] j Tl&o. Aquinas. 1270,
[^^^. F/^c. AlcuinHs. An. [^?;/c/w«j.]
804.} I AuguHinus. 420;
Salomon yarehl, R.
[Corn. J^anfenins. P.]
[Frocopim Gaz>aus in OBa^
teuchamy floruit circa An.
5'io.]
[Rupert r-fs Tutienfis floruit,
1120.]
[Rah anus Af^«n/j.An.840.]
FrancijC Junius, C.
Cor;?, a Lapide, P.
Adal'venda, P.
Menajfes Ben Ifrael Concilia-
tor, R.
Oleafter.V.
Fah, Paulutius, P.
Bened, Pererius.
Pifcatoris ^eftiones. C.
Auguft, Steuchius Eugtihinusi
P. Annot.
Theodoret. 440.
Toflatus. P.
Jo. Trap. £. ^»;io^
t I.e C/^rc.
E7«.'
The Gift of Preaching.
49
{Jo. Cocceius, C]
Mofes Barcefha, R.
* Chrift. Cartwright. E.
[Be^a.']
"Jo, Chryfoftom. 400,
i^Bal. Be'velius,']
Cyrillus Alexand, 430.
Mart, Delrio. P.
[Eucherius Lugdumnfis, An.
4yf-] ^ ^
Bened'i^, Fernandes, P.
7(7. Gerhardus. L. 3 vol. fol.
y^. //^ /^ i^jj'. P.
D. Hkronymus, 400.
yli^rf. Lutherus,
[Nic, SelneccerHS,'\
Upon
[y. Braunius.']
* Chrift. Cartwright. E.
Johan, de la Hay, P.
Janfenius in 1 ^ prior a Caf.V,
[Rab, IfmaeW]
[Leo. Juda,'\
Da'vid Kimchi, R. 1200.
Arth. Lake in cap, 19. E.
[^S, Epiphanius,']
Loriniis. P.
[Jo. Lightfoot.]
{Joh, OJtander,^
[Jo, El, Tarferus, R.]
iMofes Alfchech, R.]
[_Ly pom annus. 'l
Aug, Marlorate, C.
Bet. Martyr, C.
* y^^. Mercerus, C,
Marin. Merfennus. P. Q,
r^J/. Mufculus. C,
Origenes. 25-0.
^(f». Vererius. P.
*-^7;^. i^/wf. C.
Vi^lorin. StrigeUius, C»
And. Willet. £.
Z. 2y? J/.7. P.
Hulder, ZuingUus^
I fBp. Batrich
Exodi
HS,
\Jo, Ellas Terfertis.l
Chrlfioph. Belargus, L,
Benedlcl, Vererius in I f pn
Cap. P.
'^ Andr. Rivet. C.
[Jofias Slmlerus, C]
And. Willet. E,
Hulder. ZulngUus,
[Orlgenes.~\
[Ludovlc. SteUa.']
\_Rah, Simeon,']
[Auguft. Farenius,'}
fBp. Patrick,
On Leviticus
Cyrillus Akxand. 450.
Schdomo ben Jakar. R.
{Jehuda SanBus,]
Simeon ben Joachim, R.
* Jo, Lorintis, P.
[Chaz^hmi^ Pe/lkta.]
[Hefychlus presbyter Hiera^
fol. An. 600.]
E [Radulpbui
5°
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Radulfhus Fla'viacevfis.hxi,
{Joh, Ad, OJiander.\
Origenes, 2 5'o.
Chrifioph. Velargus, L.
\_Aug, Varenius.']
Fet, Sen anus, P.
\_Lex Sacerdotum Sacrificium
Ahnrcnis.']
And. Willet. E.
IJo. Wolfius, C]
[Th. IValdtnfis. An. I410.].
t Bp. Patrick.
On Numbers.
\_S,Amhrofms, 370.]
Guil. Atterfol. £.
Schelomo ben Jakar, R.
* yohan. Lorinus, P.
[j^^. Terus, P.]
Origenes, 2 j'O.
[Ro/'. Canutus. An. 1 170.]
Chrifioph, Pelargus, L.
{^Aug, Varenius7\
\R, Schimeon, F.]
[7^/^. -^J. Ofiander,']
\yo, Bugenhagius, L.]
t Bp. Patrick,
^yo, Gerhardus. L.
Schelomo ben Jakar, R.
* j^o. Lorinus, P.
Mart, Lutherus,
[Jo, Ferus, P.]
\_Arias Mont anus. P.]
[yo. Cocceius, C]
\JVolf, FranzJus,^
Chrifioph, Pelargus, L.
-^«^. Je ^Iros. P.
7oy(;. ^ro//f/.f. C.
[H/>r. Oleafier,']
[Rah, Leo ben Gerfchow,']
On
[Adrian, Crommius,']
Augufiinus. 420.
On Deaterenomy.
[S, Greg. Njfen,2
[AuguHinus,^
[Ambrcfius,']
[Cyril, Alex,"]
[R, Naphtali,']
[S, Theodoret.']
[Cornelius Janfenius. P.J
[R, Juda Leo.^
[Rabanus Maurus,"]
, [Nic, Ant. Mongeorgius.J
[Abr, Seha, Jud.']
[Tho. Reeves.]
t Bp. Patrick.
Jofi
^ua.
\ * Bonfrerius. P.
I Brentius, L.
Calvinus,
The Gift ofJfREACHiNG.
5i
Calvinus,
Chytraus, L.
Drufius, C.
yo, Ferus, P.
Levi hen Gerfom. R.
Salomcn Jarchl, R,
Arth. Jackfon. E,
Corn, a La fide, P. .
L^.z/aterus, C.
{Em, de Naxera,"]
{Aloyf, Nov a ^ inns,"]
Cofm, Magalianus, P.
Malvmda, P.
* And, Mafius, P.
Jo. Mayer. E,
Arias Montanus, P.
Origenes, Zf^o,
Rupertus, Anno 1130.
'^^ Nicol, Serrarius, P. Qu.
On
{Antonius Flor,']
Auguftinus, 420.
* yac, Bonfrerius, P.
[Beda,'\
[Cajetan^ .
\_Maur, Helingius,']
Jo, Brentius, L.
Mart, Bucer, C.
\Ev, MarceUinus,"]
[Hugo de S, Cbaro,']
{^Ant, Efcohar & de Me?s-
doz,a,']
Chytraus, L.
Jo, Drufius, C.
Jo, Ferus, P.
Levi b^n Gerforh, R.
Theodoret, 440.
Toftatus, P.
Hugo de S, ViBore, 11 jo.
Jo, IVofius, C.
\Vhil, Hannekenius,^
{R, Abraham ben Jehudah!\
[Cajetan,']
[R, Jacob fil, Ifaac,~\
[Feda,']
{Alex, de Hales,']
{Rupertus Tuit,]
{Ant. de Efcobar d^ Men^
doza,"]
{Abarbanel,']
{R, Ahar, Aben, Chajim,"]
{Ifidorus Hifp,']
{Vrocopius Gaz^us,]
{Jo, Hen, Hottinger, L.J
t Bp. Patrick.
Jndges,
Salomon Jarchi, R.
David Kimchi. R.
Corn, a Lapide, P.
Ludc, Lavater, C
Cofim, Magalianus, P.
Malvenda, P.
{Seb, Schmidius,]
Pet, Martyr, C.
Jo. Mayer. E,
^ Arias Montanus, P.
PellicaTius,
Rich. Rogers. F.,
* Nich, Serrarius, P.
Theodoret. 440.
Tofiatus,V,
Hugo de S. ViBore, 11 jo.
E 2 Jo.
52
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Jo. TVolfius, C.
\Rah. Jacob, FiL Ifaac.']
[Frocopius Gaz^aus^
[Jac» Fabriciu5.~\
[Chrifi. de la Vega.']
\Rahanus Maurus."]
iCafp. de ViUaroeL']
t Bp. FatricL
On RutL
Ahen Ezra. R.
Gf.b. Acofia. P.
Ven. Beda. 730.
* Jac. Bonfrerlus. P.
Jo, Brentius. L.
Chytraus. L.
J oh. DruJtHs. C.
[Franc. Fe'verdentius. P.]
Salomon Jarchi. R.
C(?rw. /^ La fide. P.
i«Jo. La'vater. C.
Mah^enda. P.
Jo. Mayer. E.
ij^iz^c Afeir. R.
TeUicanus.
* G^/p. SanBius. P.
* N/V. Serrarius. P.
Theodoret. 440.
Topfliel. £.
Toftatus. P.
H^^o ^^ 5. ViBore. 1 1 30.
On Samuel.
Jo. Brentius. L.
j^o. Calvinus.
Dion. Qarthufianus. 1460.
JWf . Caufin. P. Dijfertationes.
Jo. Drujius. C.
[L^i/^o*x^ic. ^f Vera.]
[J. Stuckius.]
[Jo. Hkr. Sofranus,]
Jo. TVolfius. C.
[i?. Af. Alfcheich.]
\Hiero. Saz/anarola.]
[Jo.Bened. Carpzo'vius.'J
ijfidor. Hifp.-]
[Procopius Gaz^us.]
[Rupertus Tuit.~\
[Rabanus Maurusi]
[R.AbenEzra.]
[R. Sam. de Ozeda.]
[R. Salomon Le'vit a.]
[Ifaac ben Arama.]
[Jofeph aben Jechiia.]
[Abr. Ecchellenfis.]
[Th. Fuller.]
[Jo. Mercer.]
[Corn. Meander.]
[Jo. Geor. NeJJelius.]
[Jo. ^uinquarboreus.]
I t Bp. Fatrick.
Hieronymus. 400.
Schelomo ben Jaker* R,
Da'uid Kimchi. R.
Corn, a Lapide. P.
Mal'venda. P.
Vet. Martyr. C.
[Abarbanel^
[Aharon ben Chajim.]
[Medrafch
The Gift of Preaching.
S?
[^Medrafch Schemuel
Ritualis SchemueUs,'\
\_AmbroJius.'\
{^Ant, Florens,"]
[iV/V. Caufinus,']
{Fahr, Faulatius.']
[Vrocoftus Gaz>ausJ]
[Cornelius yanjenius,']
[Rupert, Tuit^
[R, Simon Jud.^
jfo. Mayer. E,
llher
Mendoz,a. P.
Origenes, 2yo.
Pellicanus,
* Gaff. SanBius. P.
* Nic. Serrarius, P.
Vi^or Strigellius, P.
Theodoret, 440.
Toftatus,V,
Hugo de S, Ft Bore, U20.
,'And.Willet.£.
[Amhrojius,^
Jo, Brentius. L.
Carthujianus, 1460.
Schelomo hen Jakar,
Corn, a Lapide, P.
Mal'uenda, P.
Vet, Martyr, C,
Jo. Mayer. E,
Origenes, z^o,
[Abrahanel.~\
Vellicanus,
Procopius, 5*20.
* Gajp. Sanciius, P.
* Nic, Serrarius, P.
ViB. Strigellius, C.
Theodoret, 440.
On the Chronicles
Carthujianus, 1460.
Jo.Drufius, C.
Hicronymus, 400.
Simeon ben Joachim, R
Salomon Jarchi, R.
Cfr%. a Lapide, P.
On the Kings,
Tofiatus, P.
H//^6> ^e S, ViBore<
[Antoninus,
R, J5eJ^.
Jo, Drujius, C.
Ifidorus HifpaL
Eucherius Lugd.
Sam, Laniado, R.
Franc, Olyjfiponenfis,
Rupertus Tuit,
Jo, de Corduba,
Nic, Frifchlinus,
Jo, Bugenhagius,
Evang, Marcellinus.
[Sebaft, Schmidius,^
1 1 30.
Ludo, Lavater, C«
Mal'venda. P.
Jo. Mayer. E,
Procopius, 5*20,
'^Gafp,SanBius, P.
* N/V. Serrarius, P.
E 2 Theodoret^
54
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
7'heodoret,
I'ofiatus, P.
\Jintoninus*
Math, Frider, Beckius,
Beda.
Fab. Bidenhacbtus,
Jacobus Rex,
Seb, Leonhardus.
Hug. de S,Charo,
yoje^h, aben Jechiel, R.
Bajil Zanchius,']
On Ezra,
'Aben Ez^ra, R.
Ven, Be da, 730.
Jo, Brentius, L.
Salomon Jarcht, R.
Simeon ben Joachim, R.
Corn, a La fide, P.
Lavaterus, C.
Malvenda, P.
Jo. Mayer. E,
Trocopius, 5'20.
^Gaff.San£lius.V,
Hugo de S, ViBore, 1 1 30,
Jo, Wolfius, C.
[Theod, Bibliander,
Nic, Lombardus,
Jo, Vaul, Oli'va.
' Luc, Ofiander.
Will. Pemble.
ViB, Strigellius.
Rupertus,
Jo, Wandalinus,
ViBorinusJ]
On Nehemiah,
Beda,'j^o.
Brentius, L.
Ferus, P,
A La fide, P.
Lavaterus, C.
Malvenda, P.
Jo. Mayer. E,
^r, Pilkinton.
* Mc. Serrarius, P.
7(?. Wolfius,
[Hugo de S, Charo,
Adr, Crommius,
Fab. Taulutius,
Arn, Mengeringius„
Jo, P. Oliva.
Cornelius Schomeus,"]
On Efiher.
Brentius, L.
Cowper. E,
Drufius, C.
Franc, Fe'vardcntius, P.
Salcmcn Jarchi. R.
Ci)r». ^ Lapide, P.
Lavaterus, C.
Malvenda, P.
Jo. Mayer. E.
Per. Merlinus, C.
IRabbanus Maurus, ij'O,
* G/t/;. 5^«^/«/. P.
Mf.
The Gift of Preaching,
55
* Nic. Serrarius. P. Qu.
Jo. mlfius, C.
\Didac. de Celada,
Leand, Montan. de Murcia,
Tortiones Levitt Schelomo
HallerL
R, Mof, AlfcheicL
Lud, Htn, Aquinas.
On
Mr, Abbot. E.
Aben Ez,ra, R.
Augufiinus, 420. Annot.
Jo, Bolducus, P.
Jo, Brentius, L.
Broughton. E,
Jo, Calvinus,
Jof. Caryl. E.
Catena 24. Grac, DoB,
^Jo, Cocceus, C.
Balth, Corder'ms, P.
Jo, Drujius, C.
Jo, Ferus, P.
Levi ben Gerfom, R.
Gregorius Mag, 600.
Hefy chins, 400.
Schelomo ben Jakar, R.
Ludo, Lavaterus, C.
Mofes ben Maimon, R.
^ j^o. Mercerus, C.
Per. Merlinus, C.
Origenes, 25*0.
* 7^. ^e Pineda, P.
0/;i;. Bonartius.
R, Eliefer German.
R, Eli/a Gall,
Lechem Setharim.
R, Abr, Tfabulon,
R, Salom,fil, Tzjetnach,
Rabboth,
j S, PagninHS,"]
Job.
[Bifliop Patrick's Para-
phrafe. E,~]
* Gafp, SanBius. C.
Aug, St, Eugubinus, P.
Didacus a Stunica, P,
[^Sebaft, Schmidt, L«
Ambrofius,
R, Ifac, ben, Aromo.
R, Simeon Duran,
R, Abr, Perizol,
R, Ob ad, Sefhorno,
S, Theodoret,
Fr, Sfanhemias jiL
Jo, Sen auk,
Jo, SchragmuUeyus^
Ivarus Stub^eus,
^ Catena in Jobum.
' Jo, Meifnerus,
Tho^ Malverda,
Hen, Johngen.
Phil, Codurcus,
Will. Zefchius,}
I Abbot. E.
Aben Ez>ra, R.
On the Pfalms.
] Hen. Ainfworth. E.
• Amefius. C.
E4
Amy-
56
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Amyraldus, C. Paraph.
Ant, Angelius, P.
Tho, Aquinas, 127O4
Auguftinus. 420.
Fred, Balduinus, L.
Beda.
Bellurwintis.V^
Bez>a. C.
Calvinus.
Carthujianiis, 1460.
Cart Wright on i j ?f,E.
Catena Grac, Patrum,
Dickfon. E.
Dan. Dike 124 P/E.
Dovv^nham. ly P/. E..
Euthymius, 1180.
St. Fabritius, C. Conclofj,
*Jo.Foord. E,
[Bf, Patrick's Farafh, E.]
* Gi/^. Genehrardus, P.
ie^'i Z'fw Gerfom, R.
Gouge on 116. E.
■^ Dr. Hammond. E.
^ Martin. Geierus, L.
Ccnradus Hcrcjliachim, P.
Hieronimtis, 400.
Arth. Jackfon. E.
Cor». Janfe72ius, P.
Salomon yarchi, R .
David Kimchi, R.
P^f. Lomhardus. il6o«
y^?. Lorinus, P.
Malvenda. P.
Marloratus. C.
Dr. Mayer. E.
MoUerus, C
,^ry Mont anus 0 P.
* M«;tf. P.
^0//: ikrAr/cw/. c.
5p. Nicolfon. E.
Guil.Varifienfis, 1240.
[£;. PatrickVP^r^/jy^.E.]
Pierfon ow 27, 84,8 j,87. £.
P/V//c«/. C.
5///?cp Reynolds on the
no. E.
i?(?^. RgUocus, C.
Ahra, Scultetus. C.
Sedgwick c;? 23 P/E.
Aiig^Steuch, Eugubinus, E.
Vicars. E.
[G«//. Dawafus,
Ambrcjiiis,
S, Bajilius,
Efhre?n Syrus,
Tho. Le Blanc.
Bruno Aftenjis. An. 1120.
Mart, Bucer,
Bruno Colonienfis, An. 1 100.
Bruno Herbipolenjis. A. 1040.
Rein. Backius,
Hug, de S, Charo,
Chrifl, Danderfiadius.
S, Epipbanius,
Marc. Ant, Flaminius.
Job, Gerhard,
Greg, NyJ]'en.
Petr. Habercornius,
Hay mo Halber, An. 85*30
Georg, He/erus.
Alculnus,
Arnobius.
Anton. Agelius*
5c Atbanajju's,
AlftertHS
The Gift of Preaching,
57
Alfierius ScythofoUtanus, An.
380.
R, Salonf, Attias.
Bened, Auguftinus,
Amhr, Ansherttis.
Aurel. CaJJiodurus, A. 5'I4.
Cafetanus, P.
S. Chrifofiom.
yo. Cocceius,
Didymus Alexand. An. 380.
Jo, Drufius.
Erafmus,
Claud. EJpenc^us.
Eufehius Cafar.
Rich, de Hamfolo.
Fet, Hare?italiuSo' An, 1380.
NJc\ Hemlno-ius,
Hen. Hopffnerus.
Hilarius Picfa^. An. 360.
Joachlmus Abbas.
R. Ifaac ben Simfon.
John Longland.
Franc. Loyfius.
Mart. Luther.
Andr. Rivet.
R, Obad. Sefhorno.
Hier. Sa'vonarola.
Jo. Schroderus,
Gaj^. Sibelius,
yo. Snaningius.
Phil. MelanBhon.
Jo. Maldonat.
Mat. Martinius.
Gear. Menz,ius.
Nicetas.
Profper. An. 444.
Jo. Pricaus.
S. Theodoret.
S. TheophylaBus, An. 1081.
^ Jo. LuJ. Vi'ueu
Georg. JVicelius.']
On the Pro'verbs.
Aben Ezra. R.
Anton. Agelius. P.
Re. Baynus. P.
Ven. Be da. 730.
* Tho. Cartwright. C.
Jo. Dod.
* Geierus. L.
Le'ui ben Gerfom. R.
Hieronymus. 400.
Rob. Holcot. 'I35'0,
Janfenius. P.
jfermyn. E.
Da^jid Kirnchi^ R.
A Lapide. P.
Lud. Lauater. C.
Luther. Annot.
Dr. Mayer. E.
Melancihon. L.
* Jo. Mercerus. C.
Guil. Parifienfis. 1240.
{Bp. Patrick'^ Paraph. E. ]
* Salaz^ar. P.
Fran. Taylor. E.
.Jo.Trap. £.
[_AmbroJtus,
Auguftinus.
Bafilius.
5. Bidembachius.
Bida.
5«
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Beda,
Vitus Be fold us.
Catena Gracorum Vatrum,
Abr, Calovius.
Hugo de S, Charo,
yo, Cocceius.
jo. Collet.
Mich. Cope.
Al'v, Gomez,.
Ja, Dufort.^
R, Abr, ben, Jehudah Chajjau
R, Mof AlJheicL
R, Meir Aram a,
Jof, Aben Jecchiia.
Kafuenaki,
Baal Akeda.
Chrift, Egenolphus,
yan, Vitalis a Furno,
Rctrus Gorjius,
Greg, Neocafar,
Ijaac ben Simon,
R, Salom, yarchi,
Honorius Augufiodun, Ali.
II JO.]
On Ecclejiafies,
Aben Ezra, R.
Beda, 7 50.
Bona'uentura, 1 2 80.
yo, Brentius, L.
Hugh Broughton. E.
* Tho, CartvJYight, C,
yo. Cotton. C,
yo, Ferus, P.
'^ Geierus, L.
Thomas Granger. E,
Gregorius ISfcocaJarief^fis, 24.
Paraph.
Greg, NyJJe?ms, 380. Cone,
Hieronymus, 400.
yanfenius. P.
Salomon yarchi. R.
Jermyn. E.
^Corn. a Lapide. P.]
La'uaterus. C.
Lorinus. P.
Lutherus. Annot.
/dal'venda. P.
Jfaac Mcir, R,
MelanElhon, L.
* Mercerus, C. '
Guil, Barijienfis, 1240.
\_Bf, Patrick's Parafk E.]
^ William Pemble.E.
* yo. de Pineda, P.
Franc, Sanchez,. P.
Serrarius. P.
ToUenarius. P.
Hugo de S. Vict ore, 1 1 Jo,
Jo. Trap. E,
[_Albert, Flac, Alcuinus^
Sixt. Amama.
R. Sam, Arepot,
Ar. Montanus.
Cafp, Brochmanus.
Laur. de Bruno,
Huzo de S. Charo^
Gajp. SancTiHS.
yo. Claius.
I yo. Cocceius.
Tho. Drant,
yo, Drujius.
The Gift of Preaching.
59
R. Elijha Gal
Sam, Glonerus,
Jof Hall.
Oecumsnius,
OlymplodorHS.
R. Sam, Cohen ds Vifa.
Corn, a Lapde.
Cnjp, Sibelius,
Aug, Varenius,
Jo, Urfinus,
Jo, Warenfels^
On the Canticles,
Ant, Agelius, P.
Aben, Ez>ra. R.
Hen. Ainfworth. E,
Hen, Alfied, C,
Anfelmus, iioo.
Tho. Brightman. E,
Carthtijianus, 1460.
Catena, Grac, Vatrunt,
Jo. Cotton. C.
Gilbert, Foliot, 11 87.
Mart, Delrius. P.
^ Mich, Ghijler, P.
Gregorius Mag, 600.
Hieronymus, 400.
Salomon J arch i, R.
Arth. Jackfon. E,
Luiherm,
Jo, Mercerus, C.
A^ahjenda, P.
Guil, Varifienps, 1240.
[5jp. Patricks Taraph.
De Ponte. P.
Tfellus, 8 5*0.
Robotham. E.
^ Gafp, SanBius. P.
Abarbanel, R.
Aben Ezra, R,
Paulus Sherlogus, P.
^ Theodoretus, 440.
[y^/i'. jF/^c. Alcuinus.
Lud, ab Alcafar.
Augnfiinus,
Beda,
Bernardus,
Jo, Brandmullerus.
Jo, Carpathus,
Mat, Catacuz,enus»
M, Aurcl, CaJJiodorus.
Jo, Cocceius.
Hugo de S. Charo.
Alfhon, Dominicus,
Roder, Dofma Belgada,
J a. Durfeldus,
Libert, Frcmondus^
Corn, a Lapide.
R, Abr, Laniado,
Jo, Paul, Oli-va,
E.] Origenes,
Andr, Sennertus,
Simeon ben Jochai,
Car, de Veil,
Mat, Varfavienfis^
On Ifaiah,
\ Did, Aharez,, P.
1 Tko. Aquinas, 1270.
Beda.
6o
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
B^^ 750,
JfL Erentius, L.
Hm-^ BuUingerus. C. Hom.
* €ahjinns,
D'^i^id Chjtr^us. L.
* Cwilltif Jlex, 430.
W«^Day. E.
EtifekC^fari. ^20.
Fr/im.ForeYius. P.
K'iyronymus. 400.
Sauamon yarchl. R»
DsroidKimchu R.
'Cans ^ a La fide, P.
Mjihenda, P.
JM^noratus. C.
-f^r;2^iir Alcmtanus. P.
He^. Ado Her us. C.
Aln.Morus, C. in cap, 5- 3.
/r^f'l Mufculus, C.
0/4?^r. P.
Miih.de Valatio, P.
H?iiL Pz?^f?/j. P.
BanthcL Vltifctis,. C
Trar&pns. 5-20.
Ah^^ de ,^iiros, P.
'G^7^San^ius, P.
^^r^. Scultetus, C,
([-R. Afeir Aram a,
Bafd'ius.
The, Eibliander.
J-Q. Chryjojhm,
jo. Clofpenburg,
jo.Cocceius,
Huzo de S, Charo.
o
Didjmus Alexand.
Jo, Draconites,
Jo. FechttHs,
Joach. Florens.,
Tho. Gataker,
Hayinc.
J a. Helwigius.
Hefychius.
Confl. IJ EwpereuVo.
Adr. Junius,
Ah. Joachim,
Hier. Kafhtali.
Jo, Olearius,
Seh. Schmidt »
Thecdoret,
And. Waranay.
J a. Wellerus,
2jwingliiis?\
Ahi^uanel. R.'
Ti&c,- Aquinas, 1270.
jFc. Ermtius. L. (.
BuMragcrus. C. Horn.
* j.f. Calzfinus,
Chr. a Cafiro. P.
DaT:d Cbytr^ms. L-
^ Pi'Tx ^ Fuzticiro
On Jeremiah.
"^ Mich, Ghiflerus, V,
Hieronymus. 400.
Salomon Jarcbi, R.
Da'vid Kimchi, R,
^ L.'Z/'/V/f. P.
Maldc74atus. P.
A4alue7ida, P,
P. Par. I Orizcjies, z co.
Amanditi
The Gift of Preaching.
6i
Amandus Volanus. C.
* SanBius. P.
* Tbcodoret. 400.
Dan, Tojjanus. C. Paraph.
[^Ambrofius,
R. Meir Aram a.
Thorn. Bangius,
Th, de Beira.
S. Chryfoftonj,
Jo, Cocceius,
GuiL Damafus,
Mar, Delrio.
E, Edfardus,
Jg, Forfierns,
Jo, Hulfemannus.
Barth, de MartyrihHS.
Rah anus Maurus^
Oecolampadius,
Jo, Hen. Urfinus.
Geo. Weijjiits,
Hen, TVerenherg,'\
On the Lamentations of Jeremiah,
Ahen Ex,ra. R.
Gah. Acofia. P.
Tho, Aquinas. 1270.
Bona'ventura, 1280.
Broughton. E.
BuUingerus, C.
* Jo, Cal'vinus.
Alp, a Caftro. P.
Mart, Delrius, P.
ferus, P.
* Pet, a Figueiro, P.
Hieronymus , 400.
Sah'mon Jarchi. R.
Corn, a La fide, P.
Jo, Maldonatus. P.
BenediBus Mandinus, P.
*Fet, Martyr. C.
Ifaac Meir, K,
Melancihon. L.
Origenes, 2 5'0.
HeBor Tintus,
Amandus Volanus, C.
^ Gaff, SanSlius, P«
* Theodoret, 440.
Dan, ToJJ'anus, C.
John Udal. E,
Hugo de S, ViBore, 1 1 ^o„
Zuinglius,
[R, Joel Ahen Shoaih.
R, Mof Alfimch,
Jo, ^inquarhoreus,
Cyril Alex.
Hugo, de S, Charo.
Jo. HulfemannuSi
Jo. Jacomotius,
R, Sam, de Oz.eda,
Tafchafus Ratbertus, An.
Sfo.
Ant, del Rid,
Ad, Siherus,
Fr. Tayler.
R. Sam, Fida.~\
Aharbantl, R,
* Calvinus*
Upon Ezekiel,
ICarthufianus. i4<5o.
Gregorius Mag* 600.
Hit-
62
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Hleronymus, 400.
Salomon Jarchi, R.
Junius. C.
A Lafide. P.
La'uaterus. C.
Maldonatus. P.
Origenes, 2 5'o.
HeBor Vintus, P.
Tellicanus, P.Z.
Amandus Tolanus. C.
-^GaJp.SanEtius.V.
Tet. Serranus. P.
* Theodoretus. 440.
* Villalpandus. P.
Stefh, Zegedinus, C.
\_Augufiinus,
Hugo de S. Chare.
Jo. Cocceius.
Fran. Forerius.
WiLGreenhil.
Haymo,
Fr. Junius.
Jo. Muf^eus.
Luc, OJiander,
Hier. Pradus.
Hier. de Vertolcs,
I H/Vr. Sa'uanarola,
I <u£gid. Strauch^
On Daniel.
Aharhanel. R.
yi^^Ti £2Sr^. R.
H€». ^//?e^. C.
Tho. Aquinas. 1270.
Broughton. E.
Bullingerus. C.
* Cal'vinus.
Carthujianus. 1400.
Geierus. L.
Zei/i ^e?2 Gerfom. R.
Conradus Grajerus, C.
Hicronymus. 400.
Fran, Junius. C.
Cor;/. <« La fide, P.
Lutherus.
Maldonatus. P.
* j^<?/. Aft? Jt? Hehdont. in Da-
niel. E.
[Dr. H.Moor.]
MclanBhon. L.
y^rj>/ Montanus, P.
* Parker. E.
/j^T/. Fcrcrius. P.
/^(?.^cr Tintus. P.
Amandus Folaniis. C.
RollocHS. C.
^ SanBius. P.
* Theodoretus. 440.
y^. IVigandus. L.
^And.Willet. E.
[i^. M./; Alfcheich.
Lu. de Alcafar.
Amhrojius.
Auguftinus.
Franc. Borgia.
Bar. Magcrus,
Jo. Suaningius.
R.Jof.raitfak.
Auo-. Varenius,
Herm. Wingendorpius.
Ahr. Calovius,
Jo. Carfzovius^
Mart,
The Gift of Pre - <„ h i n g.
6?
Mart, dd Caftilh.
Did. dt Celada.
S. ChryfGflo7>j.
^0, Coccelus.
Dan, Q'^p.werus,
Hier, Drcxellus.
Confix, V Empereur,
On the Twelve
Aharhanel, R.
Aha? E'^ra, R.
Btda, 730.
* Cal'vinus,
Carthufimus, 1460.
Cyrillus Akxand. 430.
Dan JUS. C.
Drufius. C.
Sri.Fabricius.C Concio.
'P?t. a Figueiro, P.
Hemmtngius, C.
Hiercnyr/ius. 400.
George Hutchifon. C.
Salomon Jarchi, R.
Dazfid Kimchi, R.
Corn, a La fide. P.
^r/>i- Montanus. P.
Mart, Geierus.
[fo, Gez^elius,
yo. Huldricus,
yo, Huljemannus,
Rob, yanfonius.
R. JoJ, Jachiada.'\
Minor Prophets.
Dr. Mayer. E.
Fran. Ribera. P,
* Gaff. SanBius. P.
'^Jo.Tarnovius, L.
* Theodoretus. 440.
M. Trap. E.
\_Albertus Magnus,
R, Mof. Alfieicb,
Hugo de S. Charo,
Hejychius,
Jo. Himmelms.
<L/£gid. Hunnt74S,
Mic. de Valacio,
Com. Ritterjhu/ius,
Jac. Tirinus,
Aug. Varenius,
Jo. Winckelmannui.
Car. de Feil.']
Jo. Brentius. L.
Jer. Burroughs. E,
Hiero. Guadalufenfis, L.
Lutherus.
Balthafar Meifnerus, L,
* Jo. Mercerus, C.
Hen, MoUerus,
On Hofea,
Amandus Tolanus. C.
Bp. Reynolds. E,
^ And. Ri'vet, C
Dr. Sibs. E.
Emman. Tremelius. C.
Theofhylaclus. 900.
* Hieron, Zancbius, C,
[D,
64
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Dr. Pocock.
Jo, Albertius.
Gahr, Alvarez,
Ahr, Calo'vius,
Jo, Drufius,
Vhil, Heilhrunnerertiii
Andr, Kunadus,
Hier. Oforius,
Jo, Fr, Nicolam.
Jo, Fhilippaus,
Da'v. Varaus,
Ruffinm,
Jo, Steuberim,
Jo. Tarno'vitis,
Jo, Hen, Urjinus,
Jo. WilUmer,
f Jo. Winckelm annus !\
On Jod.
Benjafff, BoneruSi L. Par.
Joan, Faher. P.
Lutherus,
* Mercer us, C.
Hugo de S. Vithre. 1 1 }0.
\Ben, Bonerus,
Ahr, Calo'vius,
Dan, CrameriiSi
Lam, Danaus,
Stefh, Fahricius,
Gtlb, Genebrardus.
R.SaLjarchL
R. Da'v. KJmchi,
Jo, Leufden,
Ed, Liveleius,
Mart, Luther.
Mat, Aarhufius.
Mof. Tflacherus,
Lavinus Tcnchenius.
Mat. ^adratus,
^hiiriniiS Rcuteritis,
EUas Schad^us,
Simon Simonides,
Sebafi, Tofcano.y
On Amos,
Seb. Benefield. E,
Jo, Brentius, L.
Lutherus,
* Mercerus, C.
Mat.^uadratus. P.
Ruffinus. 400.
[^Aben Ez^ra,
Chrifi, a Caftro,
Hugo de S. CharOi
Cyril, Alex,
Lam, Danaus,
Jo, Drufius,
Jo, Gerhard,
R, Salom, JarchL
Da'v, Kimchi,
Jo, ^uinquarboreus,
^uir, Reuterus,
Elias Schaddaus,
Da'v, Far^us,
Hier, Savanarola,'}
On
The Gift of Preaching.
6^
On ObadiahJ
Mart. Lutherm.
Edw. Marbury. E.
* Mercerus.
*J. Raynoldus. E.
Hugode S.Viciore. 1150;
[Aben Ezra,
Andr. Acolutus*
Mar, del Cafiillo*
Hugo de S. Cbaro,
Lua» Crocius,
Jo. Drujius.
Lud. Capellusi
*Bp. Abbot. E.
Gak Acoft^a. P.
Atterfol. E.
*Fet.Baro.C.
Jo. Brentius, L,
Frani Fevardentius. Pa
Fran, Junius. C.
*Bp.King.£.
Lutberus.
* Joafji Mercerus, Q
^heofhylaBus. 900.
Jo. Treminius. P»
{Aben Ezjra,
Ambrojfus,
Fet. Agermannusl
Tho. Bangius.
JF. Bidenbachius.
S. Chryfofiomus,
Jo, Cocceius.
Jo, Bugenbagiusi
Jo. HimnteUus*.
Sal. Jarchi.
R. David Kimcbh
Fr. Lambertus,
Lu, de Leone,
Jo. Leufden,
Aug. Tfeiffermi
James Pilkintoni
Gu. TofieUus.
Jo. Tarnovius,
J. Urjtnus,
Mat, Wafmuthus.l
On Jonah,
Jo. Drufius^
S. Efhrem,
Jo. GerbarduSc
Si. Grynaus.
J. GroJJius.
Rud. Gualtherus^
S. Hicronymus,
Bar. Krackewitz^
Jo. Leufden.
Maxiwus Taurtmnjis, At^j
422.
Geor. Moehus.
Jo. Moingenatusi
Theo. Petraus,
Augi Pacincbellusi
A. Pfeifferus,
Fr. ^arles^
An. Rivet*
Ab, Rockenbachl
' Fr. de Salinas^
Bah Scbeidhis^
66
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Ja, Stockerus,
Jo, Tarnovlus,
Tertullimus,
3o. Breyitius, L.
* Da. Chytraus,
Lutherus,
[Dr. Pocock.
iS. Amhrojius,
Tho. Bangius.
Theo, Bihliander.
Theod, Billicanus,
Jo, Drufius,
Dan. Cramerus,
Nic. Eifenius.
S, Theodoretus.
Jo, Wolderus,']
On MIcah.
Fulgentius, An. 508.
Lud. Cafellus.
Ant, Gilhius,
Albert. Gra'ueYus.
Caff, Graierus.
Fr, Lamhcrtus,
Vhrygio,
H, Sa'vonarola,
Jo, Tarno'vius.
, ^0. Zinlerus.']
i
On Nahum.
* Da. Chytraus, L.
Ludo. Crocius. L.
Lutherus.
HeBor Tintus. P.
Theofhyla5ius, 900.
Jo. Winkelm annus. L.
\Lud. Capellus.
Hugo de S. Charo.
Jo. Drufius.
Mat. Hafenrefferus,
Jo. Himmelius.,
Cyp. de la Huerga,
Ja. Janfonius,
Joachim Abhas.
Julianus Toletanus. An.68<55^
Fr, Lambertus.
Jo. Mercertts.
Nic. Petrous,
Aug. de ^liros.
\ fo, Tarnonjius.
J, H, UrfimsJji
On Hahakkuk.
*Chytraus, L.
Lutherus.
Marbury. E.
Winkelm annus.
[Ant. Agellius.
S. Ambrofius*
S. Augufiinus.
Det, de Arifiizaval.
Th, Beaucanjjs.
^ Beda,
[ Wol, Cafito.
I Jo. Drujias.
Heh.
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
6^
Helv. Garthius,
Lud, Capellus.
Ant. deGusuara.
Mat, Hafejtrefferus,
Jo. Himmelius,
J a. Janjonius,
E'V, MarcelUnuSo
IL de Tadilla.
Nic. Fetraus,
Urh. Regius.
Wil. Strong.
Lud, de Tena,
T'heofhylaB.
Jo. JVigandus„
Jodoc. tf^illkhius^
On Zephaniah.
* Martin. Bucerus. C.
Lutherus.
Jo. IVinkelmannus. L.
[Lud. Capdlus»
Jo. C^far.
Chryf. de Contreraso
Lam. Danaus,
?o. DrufitiS.
0. Himmelltis^
Jo. Larenus.
Urh. Regius.
_ Nico. Selneccerus.
\ Jo. Tarnovius^
On Haggai.
Frid. Balduims. L.
'^0. Ecchius. P.
Thil. Melandhon. L.
Rainolds.
Didacus a Stunica.'P,
Baltbafar Willius. C.
Winkelmannus. L.
[Abarbanel. R.
Ja. BrocarduSo
Vhrlf. Cornerusi
Joi Draconitesi
Prud. Baldutnus. L.,
'^ Da. Chytneus.'U.
Lutherus.
Phil. MelanBhofii
* Will Pembk,
Jo. Himmeliusi
Jo. Mercerus.
Da'v, Varaus.
Urh. Regius.
Lud. Capellus.
Rupertus Tuit,
H. Schilterus.
Geor. Vallius,
' Aug. Varenius^
Geor. Wiceltus.
Ba.WilHus.^
On Zechariah.
Jo. de Reynks. P. Qucft,
Didacus a Stunica.^o
Balth. WilUus. Co
\_Sa. Bohlius.
Lud. Qapdlus,
F i Ahf\
68
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
u^hr, Calovius.
Hugo de S. Charo.
Lu. Crocius.
Jo. Dorfchaus,
Jo. Draconites,
Lam. Danaus,
Job. Grjnaus,
On
Gak ^Acofia. P.
Frid, Balduinus,
t Salamon. VantlL
Dan. Chytraus. L.
Jo. Martinus. C.
MelanBhon. L.
Hen. Mollerus. C.
Amandus Polanus. C«
Aug. de ^iros. P.
Will. Sclater. E.
* Rich. Stock. E.
Balth. mlUus. C.
Wlnkelm annus. C.
[Dr.Pocock.
Upon the
Ben. Aretius. C.
* Tbeod. Bez.a. C. Ann.
Carthuf.anus. 1460.
* Tho. Cartwright. E.
Catena Grac. Vatrum,
Bruf.us. Annot.
* Erafmus. P. Paraph.
Fulk. E.
Gregorius Mag. 600.
* Dr. Hammond. E.
* Hew/ius. C. Ann.
Fla. Illjrkm. L»
Ja. tahricUis,
Era. a Mejfana.
Hier. Oforius.
AL Perez.
^ Hier. de Prado.
i Ah. Roxa.
I Gafp. San^ius.'}
Malachy.
S, Amhrofius,
Sa. Bohlius,
Ja. Brocardus.
Lud. Capellus*
Jo. Draconites»
Pet. Figuerus,
Jo. Himmelius,
Elias Hutter,
Ste. Ifa. Levita.
R. Kimchi.
Jo. Martinius.
Ofius.
\ Jo. Oecolamfadius*
I Matur. ^adratus.']
New Tefiament*
Cor. a La fide. P.
Dr. Lightfoot. E.
Marloratus. C.
Jo. Mayer. E.
Zac. Muthefius. L.
Alph. Salmeron. P.
^Schmidius. Annot. L.
Dan. Toffanus. C.
Jo.Trp'v.E.
[Adulphiis Fornaccnjis,
Hen. Alfiedius*
S. Auguftinus,
Hen,
The Gift of Preaching.
69
Hen, BuUingerus,
yo, Brentius.
jo. BenediBus,
Ven. Beda,
Chrifius Betuleius,
Nk. du Bois,
Jo, BoiJtHS,
Cajetanus,
Ahr, Calovius.
Ja. Capdlus,,
Lu. Capellus,
Adr, CocqutHS.
Jo, Camero,
Chr, Crinefius,
Jo, Croius,
Lud, de Dleu,
Jo, Dilberrus,
Jo, Dougtheusp
Jo, Drujtus,
Jo. Gagneius,
Tho.Gataken
Jo, Gafiius.
Jo, Gerhardus,
Ant, Godeau.
Rud, Gufiltherus.
* Hugo Grotius,
Otho Gmltfererius,
Huldr, Herlinus,
D, Norton KnatchhuL
Didac, Lopez,
Ed. Leeus Ar chief, Ebor,
Upon
fbo, Aquinas, 1270.
Ben. Aretius, C.
Auguftinus, 420.
Sebafi, Barradius, P,
^V.»
Edw. Leigh.
Ger, Lorichius,
Aug, Marloratus^
Fet, Marus,
Alex, Moms.
Jo, Morns,
Bap, de la Nuzai
Origenes.
Jo, Er. Ofiermannus]
Seb, Pfocbentus,
Joacb, Reimerus,
Ja, Revius,
Gafp, Salzedo.
Jo, Scblicbtingius. S^
Andr, Schottus,
J of, Simlerus.
Smaragdus Abbas* All.
Hen, Stephanus.
Vic, Strigelius.
Stepb, Szegedinus^
Vit. Tbeodortis,
Pet, Thyraus,
Mart.Trofiius,
Gadbrand. T&orlacus*
Tbeod. Tbummius,
Aug, Triumphus.
Laur, Valla,
I Ger, Vervoeft.
Bald, Walaus,
Nic, Zegerus^
Huld, Zwinglius.^
the Four Gofpels,
Jo, Brentius, JL,
^ Luc, Brugenjis, P.
Mart, Bucerus, C?
BuUingerus, C.
F 3
843;
JO
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Georg. CalLxM.']
* Calijinus.
* Cartwright. C.
Catena Aurea.
* Chemnitius, L.
Ada. Contz^en. p. 2. vol. fol.
* Lud. de Dietu C.
J.Gerfon. 1420.
'i^icGorrmus, ijyo.
Hieronymus, 400,
* Cor. yanfenius, P.
Dr. Lightfoot. K
Maldonatus, P.
Bened, Mandinus.
Jo. Mayer. E.
^r/Vj Montanus, P.
Aloyfiui Novarinus, P.
G«i^(? ^e Verfiniano. P.
Rupertuj. 1120.
Alfhon. Salmeron, P.
Scultetus. C.
* TheofhylaEius, 900.
JD^w. Toffanus, C.
Jo. Trap. £.
Hif/^o ^c 5. ViBore. 1 1 jo.
Balduin, Walrus,
Anfelmus,
Arnohius,
Jo. AleJtMS.
Jo. Arboreus.
J a. de Auzoles,
Chriftofh, Altbnfcrus.
Did, de Bacz,a.
Gu Ball?us.
Luc. BackmcifletHS^
Nat. Beda.
Jo. BenediBus.
Jac. Bonfrerius.
Anton. Broeckwaus,
Jo. Buifonius.
Jo. Bourghejius.
Joach. Camerarius.
Seraph. Capponus,
Paul. CreUius,
Al. Copus.
Jo. Cluvcrius.
Laur. Edingerus.
EufehtusCafarienJts.PiXi. ^ JO.
Eufehins Emifenits. An. 560,
Euthymius. An. mS.
Jof. Ferrerus.
Jo. Gerhardus,
*Cor.Janfenius Gandavenjis^
Cor.Janfenius Iprenfis.
Dav. Kluzen.
S. Gregorius Mag.
S. Greg. Naz^ian.
Jo. de la Haye.
Nico. Hemmingiuso
Hen. Jongken,
A Lapide.
Luc. Lojjius.
Jo: Lotichius.
Eilh. Luhinus,
Seu. Luhomlius.
PoJ. Lyferus.
Carol. Molinaus,
Phil, de Noir.
Conr. PeUicanus,
Jo. Rttbus.
Eman. de Sa.
Chrifi. Sandius,
Fr> Spanhemius»
Stmljl^
The Gift of P r e a c h in a.
71
Stanifl. Socolo'vius,
Jo, Sylveira.
Rok Stefhantu
Cafp, Sagittarius,
Ger. Jo. VoJJius.
^ Hifioria & Concordia E-
"u angelica. Farijiis, 1 6 60,3
On Matthevj.
* Anyonymusy faid to be
Chryfofiom.
Anfelmus, 1 100.
Aqninas, 1270.
Alfhon. A'vmdanus, P.
Auguftinus. 420.
{Catena Gr. Patr.
Bucerus (Mart,)
Tauly de Talmo. ]
Crellius. S.
* Chryfo^omus. 400.
Dav. Dickfon. C
I coptus.
Ferus,
Rod. Gmltherus.
Claud. Guilliaudus. P,
HieronymtiS, 400.
Hilar ius. ^yo.
Vhil, MelanBhon, L,
GaJp.aMelo. P.
* Mufculus, C.
^/(?//^ Novarinus, P.
Origines, 2 5'0.
G«//. Tarifienjts, 1240.
[C/&n Telargus, L. Quaeft. ]
Angdus de Faz.
Rob. Stephanus, C.
Z>tf«. Tojfanus. C.
* Toftatus. P. An, 1440,
^^Ambrofius,
4nt, Albir'm^
Albertus Magnus, An.1240'
Laur. de Aponte,
Bened. Aretius,
'Tilman. Aquenfis.
S. Athanafius,
Jac. Afiudillo.
S. Bafilius Seleuc. An. 45'0,
BenediBus XL An, 1542.
Bernardus.
Lai. Bifciola.
'The. Bibliander.
Caff. Bertramus,
James Buck,
Bona'ventura. An. 1 2^6.
Chr. Blackwood.
^». Bonticcius,
Hen. Bullinger^
Nic. BuccajJ'enus,
Lud. Capellus,
Hug. de S. Charo,
S. Chromatius, An,
Jo. Cocceius.
Gundifalnj. Correa.
Vet. Courtin.
Cafp. Cruciger,
S, Cyprianus^
Balth. Corderius,
Chr. Danderfiadius,
Jo. Deutfchm annus.
Lam. Dan^us.
Cunman. FliusbachiHS,
F 4 Seb.
590.
72 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Seb. Frofchelius^
Dav, Parous, ;^
Tho. Fuller. :
Alex, Felegrinusl
Math, Furmannusl
Anton, Terez.
Jo, Gerhard.
Ed. Philips.
fr. Gomarus,
Will. Perkins.
Jac. Gerfchonius,
Jo, Vricaus,
Chrifi, Grr.mmaticus,
Pet, PoJJinus,
Salom. Jefner,
Mart, Pifior,
S. Gregor, Njlfl ;
Pafch, Radbertus]
Hier. de Guevara*
Caff, Reinius,
Fra, Giiharez. ^
Stefh, de Salazar.
0rifi, Hegendorffiusl
Jo, Sauhertus,
*jo* Htijfinga, 1
FauH, Socinus,
JO, Hejjelius,
Sebaft, Schmidiusl
yacohus Rex. |
Chr, SanBotifius,
Tho. James.
Theod, Schneffius,
Fra, Junius,
Dav, Schrarnmius,
Tetr. Kirfteniusl
Ahr, Schultetus,
Johk Lightfoot.
Cafp, Sibelius,
t ChrifiianusDruthmarJElov,
Mart, Sfielenbergius,
An. 840.
Greg, Strigenitius,
Hen. Luitenius^
Jo, Sylvanus,
Mart, Luther,
Theod, Thummius,
Chr, Matthias,
Titus Bofirenfis. An. 561,
Jo, Maior.
Will. Tyndal.
Jo, Mcifnerus,
Guil, de TormaSf,
Alex, McniS,
Carolus de Veil.
Ttt, de Morales,
Jo, Wandalinus,
Seh, Munjtmts,
Jo, OtcoLm^adius,
Petr, Wiufirupus.
Fran, Zichemius,
Nic. Or urns.
Fran, Zidron, ]
Ric, Vamfolitanus, An.
t Mr. Sam. Clark.]
^344r
On
Mark.
^Alhertus. M. 1280.
[Catena Gr, Pair. PoJJini, j
heda, 730,
Lamb, Danaus, C. Queft.
Jos
The Gift of Preaching.
7?
Jo. Gerfon. 1420.
Angel del Paz. P.
^ Rok Stefhanus, C.
Jo. Winkelmannus. L.
Vital. Zuccolo. P. Hom.
[ Bened. Aretius.
Hen. BulUnger.
S. Chryfoftom,
Jo. Brentius,
S. Cjrillus,
Jo. Cocceius.
Chrifi. Danderfiadius.
Jo, de la Fuente.
Gregorius Mag.
Rod. Gualtherus,
Chrift. Hegendorffius,
S. Hieronymus.
Jo. Hoffmelfierus.
Jo. Lightfoot^
Mart. Luther.
Ofwald Miconius.
Aloyfius No'varinus.
Nicetas Paphlag.
Georg» Petterus,
EraJ'. Sarcerius.
Stainjla. Socolo^ius.
Mart. Sfilenhergius.
Jo. Suarez>.
Jo. Nep. Syhanus^
Car. de Veil.
ViBor* Antiochenus.
t Mr. Sam. Clarko
On Luke.
Afnhrofe. 730.
Beda. 370.
Bona'ventHra. 1280,
Catena Grac. Patrum,
IJid. Clarius, P.
Hier. Guadalupenjis. P,
Gaf. Melo. P.
Origines. 230.
Angelus de Paz. P.
* Rek Stephanus. C,
Did. Stella. P.
^ Fran. Tolet. P,
Vit. Zuccolo. P.
^<L/£lredus,
Bened. Aretius.
S. Auguftiuus.
Hen. Bulliuger.
RutiU Benzonius^
^runo Afienjis,
Hugo de S, Charo.
Jo. Cocceius.
Fran, de S, Cyrillo.
Bened. Fernandez.
' Jo. Ferus.
Gajp. Finchius.
Fr. Gomarus.
Alph. de Horocko,
Jac. Janfonius.
Laur. Juftinianus.
Jo. Lightfoot.
Jo. Lomererus.
Mart. Luther.
Franc. Mayron.
Aloyf. Ncuarinus^
Jo. Pricaus.
Eraf. Sarcerius^
Claud. Seyfellus,
RudoL S/mler,
Mi^b.
74
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Mich, Siricius.
Fran. Suarez.
Timotheus Treshyter,
'Titus Bofirenjis,
Aquinas. 1270,
Augufiinus. 420.
Bona^entura. 1280. Hom.
Catena Grac, Patrum,
* Chvyfofiomns, 400.
Cyrillm Alexand. 430.
Hemmingius, L.
* 3o. Perm. P,
Lutherus.
MelanHon. L
Mufculm. C
Origmes. 230.
Hieron, Oforius, P.
Michael de Palatio, P.
C^r. Pelargus. L.
^e». Pererius, P.
Rihera. P.
* 7^0^. RoUocus, C.
f 3^ow^/ Schlitchtingius, S.J
Paul Tarnovius, L.
-?r.-777. 7o/ef, P.
\^ Albert us Magnus.
Alcuinus,
Mof, Amyraldus^
"Dan, Arcularir45.
Gull, de Aquifgrano.
B, Aretius,
Geor, Blandrata,
Ven, Beda,
S. Theodoretus,
FiBor. Antioch.
Geor. WiceliusJ^
t Sam. Clark.
On 7^^».
■ Mart. Bucer,
Ahr, Calovius.
Will. Claget.
Jo. Camero.
Mart. Cherrmitius.
Hugo de S, Charo.
CceL Secund. Curio,
Jo. Dallaus.
Jo. Delpbinus,
Tho. Erpenius.
Andr. Fricius.
Jo, Frifchmuthus.
Ro, Gualtherus,
Dan. Heinjius.
Ang. Jufiinianus.
Chr. Kortholt.
Jo. Lightfoot.
TVilhel. Lyferus,
Jo. Maior.
Chrifi. Nifanius,
Nonnus.
Al. No'varinus,
Sim. Portius.
Val. Smalcius, S.
Faufi. Socinus.
Lud, defolo Major*
Fran, Suarex,,
Jo, Jac. Statmannus,
Fr, Vander Facken, J
Oq
The Gift of Preaching.
75
On the A^s,
Dan. Arcularius, L,
Beda, 730.
Bre7ttius. L.
BulUngert4s, C.
'^ Calnjinus,
Joach, Camerarius, L.
Catena, Vet, Tat,
Chryfoflomus, 400.
Lud, de Dku. C.
* Jo, Ferus, P.
Fromondus, P.
Nic, Gorranus, IJ^^-
Gregorius Mag, 600.
jR<?^/. Gnaltberus, C.
Or. ^ Lafide, P.
* Lorinus, P.
Jo. Mayer. E.
Arias Mont anus, P.
y^/o//! Novarinus, P.
Oecumenliis, 1070.
^//7^. Salmeron, P.
\_Gaff, SanBius,^
Tho, Stapleton, P.
^ TheofhylaBus, 900.
Dan.Toffanus, C.
Jo. Trap. £.
[ Balduinus Walam,
Mof, Amyraldus,
Tho, Aquinas,
Aretha,
Bened, Aretiuu
Arator,
Auguftinus,
Jo, Boijius,
Nic, dn Bois,
Ja, Bonfrerius,
Jo, Brandmullerus,
Jo, Bugenhagius,
Tho, Cajetanus,
Caffiodorus.
George CalixtHS,
Fel, Capito.
Lud. Capellus.
Hugo de S, Charo.
Bii. Crufius,
Jo, Cccceius,
Jo. Con. Danha7verus*
Euthalius,
Mic. le Faucher.
Jo. B. Felicianus.
Jo. Gagn^eus,
Jo, Em, Gerhardus,
Hug, Grotius,
Ja, Grynaus,
Nic, Hemmingius,
Jo, Hofmeifterus.
^y£gid, Hunnius,
Jufius Jonas*
Fr, Junius,
Jo, Lathherius.
Jo. Lightfoot.
Jo. Vander Linden.
Luc. LoffiMS,
Mart. Luther.
Jo. Toh. Majorc
Jo. Malcolmus,
Tho, MaJJutius.
Peter Mauritius.
Maximus Taurinenjis,
Jufius Menius,
Mai
76
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
BaL Mentzerus.
Chrifi, Ohnhinitis,
Nic, Oranus.
Luc, Ofiander,
Da. Var^us.
Bart. Pitrus.
Arth. Vttfdeus,
Sam. Sckelguigius,
Bernh. Schmidius,
Jc. de Silveira,
Amhrojius. 370.
Anjelmus. 1 100,
Aquinas, 1270.
Beda. 370.
BuUingerus. C.
^ Caluinus.
Amlrcfius Catharinus. P.
* Chryjoficmus. 400.
Adam C<)ntz.ett. P.
Nic. Gorranus. ijfo.
* Gml. Efiius. P.
Dav. Dickfon. C.
Rod. Gualtherus. C.
And. Hjperius. C.
[Hemmingius. ~\
* jBf. Ju(^inianus, P.
Tom.
* Cor. a Lafide. P.
Pe^ Lomhardtis. 1 160.
Jo. Mayer. E.
* Mufculus. C.
Oecumenius. 1070.
J5^^^. Rewip-ius, 800.
* Tkeodorettts. 440.
* Theophf'la^tis. 900.
D^r^ Tojfams. C.
JR <?/;/. Simlerus»
yo. de Sorribas,
Melcb. Steinhruceius^
Cajpar Strefo,
Cyrus Theodorus.
Theophilus Archief*
Theo. Torunerus.
' y^. Volz^ogenius. S.
Georg. Wirth*'\
On the £///?/a.
Jo. Trap. E. ,^
t Dr. Whitby. 9
fOb. Walker [(?r AbraJ*
ham Woodhead]
H«^(? Je S. ViBore. 1 1 50.
Conrad. Vorftius. C.
[e^/i/sy Antonius,
Jo. Arboreus.
Bened. Aretius,
Frid. Balduimu
Jo. Bence.
M. J a. BrandmulUu
H. BulUnger.
Angelus Buoriccius.
S. Bruno. An. 1088.
3 Dion. Carthujianus^
Hugo de S. Charo,
Lud. de Dieu.
Rup. Erphropilus,
Jac. Faber.
Geor. Andr. Fabricius,
Libert, Fromondus*
Jo. Gagn^us,
Anton. Godeau,
Hugo Grotius^
Jo. GorcomiuSo
Nic]
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
Nic. Guilkhert.
Alex, de Hales,
Franc. Haram.
EilL Luhinus^ •
LanfrancHS. An* 1080.
Alfhonf, Salmero,
]o, Schlichtingius, S^
Greg, Trimaticcms,
Catius Sedulius, An,
n
4. IQ. 1
On ths Epiftle to the Romani.
Augufiinus, 420.
Frid, Balduinus, L.
Jo. Brentuis, L.
Adart, Bucerus, C.
Adam Contzen. P.
Crelllus, S.
X«^. Je D/Vz/. C.
Epifcofiusy in cap. 9,10^11.
Elton e?j c^^p. 7, 8, 9.
* Jo, Ferus, P.
MarclL Fkinus, 1440.
J^. Gerhardus, L,
Gomarus, C.
Jo. Goodwin «« c^^/>. 9.
* P(?f . Mart,
Thil, MelanBhon. L.
* Wolf, Mufculus, C.
Cornelius Mujfus, P.
G^7/>. Ok'vianus, C.
Origenes, zyo,
Elnath. Par. £.
£e«. Pererius, P.
iid?^. Rollocus, C.
Sclater ow f/&^;>. 4. E.
[ Schlichtingius, S.]
Dominic, Soto, P.
Stafkton. P.
* iJr<^?;. r^//ef. P.
Ana. Willet. £.
Wilfon. £.
[ Pe;r* Abelardus,
Alex, Alejtus,
zy£gidius Romanus,
Ja, Altingius,
Bened, Aretius,
Mof, Amyraldus^
]ac, Andreas,
Jac, Arminius,
Jo, ah Arundim,
Did, Afiudillo,
Ahr, Battus.
Germ, Brixius,
Lalius Bifciola,
Jo, Burgenhagius.
Seh, Caftellio,
Jo, Camfenjts,
Gondef, de la Cerda.
Step, Clotzius,
Mic, Cobahus,
Jo, Cocceius,
Gilb, Cognatus,
Jo, Colkius,
Will. Cooper.
Godfr, Condifius,
Jo, Dannha'verus,
Hen, Dieftus,
Tho, Erpenius,
Ant, Fayus,
IJufius Feverbornlus*
Jo. Fox.-'
iSlicol,
78
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
NicoL Grande.
Mar, Griwanus,
Rud, Guahherus.
Jo, Ja, Grynaus,
Tilem, Heljloujtus,
(iy£gid, Hunnius*
And, Hyferius.
Andr, Knofius,
Ant, Konygfiein,
Jo, Larenus,
P. de Launoy,
Jo. Lightfoot.
Dor, Louffius,
Jo. Michael,
Wilh, Momma,
Jo, Ju, Mulkrus,
Jo, Muf^us,
Bern, Ochinus,
Hier, Oforius,
Aug. Vaciuchellius,
Jo, Ant, Vantufa,
Jo, Fhil, Farausa
And 4 Ri^vet,
Mid Rogerus,
Dav,Rungius. \
}a, Sadoletus,
Jo, Schindler,
Jo, Schucmannust
Ahr, Scultetus.
Sixtus Senenfis. .
Fauft, Socinus,
Jo, Ol, Stangendorfiui*. I . -.
Sever, Stuterus, yA.^'x^.
Gellius Sneca nus, -"■ .
Jo, Soffingus,
Vet, Ste'vartins,
Cafp, Strefo, j
Franc6SuareZj, '
tkeodtitus. An. 48O0
Ft, Tofiatus,
Jo. Valdefius,
Gab, Vajquez^,
Jo, Folzogenius. * J
Jo, fVandalinuSo ^ ""
Jc: Wellerus,
ITheod, 2i7vi?tgerus :
Huld, Zmnglius.'}
On the Epiftles to the Corinihianso
Frid, Balduinus, L.
* Vet, Mart, in Prim. C.
Vhil, Melancthon, L.
'^mlfMufculus.C
Tho, Morton, in Prim. C.
[SchUchtingius. S.J
Guil. Sclater. E,
Tho, Stapleton. P.
Dr, Sibs^ I ch, 2 ep,
Geor, Wenrichius, L.
[Vet, Alhhms,
Mofes Amyraldus.
Conr, AndreM^^
Bened, Aretiuf*
Stefh, Braisi
Jo, Bugenhagiuh
Georg, Calixtusi
Ahr. Calo'viuSi
Ad. Contx^en^
\ Jo. Couillomus<!
1' Jo. Crellius. S^-
Jo, DaH^m.
The Gift of Preaching.
79
Jo. Dannhav^erus.
Tib. FroTnondus,
Andr, Gerhardns.
Jo» Hagen ah Indagim,
Nic. Hemmingius*
Til. Heflmjius,
Jo. Hujjus.
Jo. Lightfoot.
Mart. Luther.
Georg. Mylius.
Jo. Hen, Ringierus*
Guil. Roth'utl.
Dav. Rungius,
Alfhonf. Salmero,
Seb. Schmidt.
Jo. Schwindt.
Andr. SennertHS.
G. Tretus.
Con. Vorfiius.
Regner. Vinfsmms.
Vet. J. Wandalinus*
Wilh. Zefchius.']
To the Galatians,
Augufiinus. 420.
Frid. Balduinus. L.
yo. Brentius. L.
CreUius. S.
[Joan. Crocius. C]
S. Lufhington,£.5.
Lutherus.
* Mufculus. C.
* Will. Perkins. C.
Rob. RoUocus. C.
Adam. SasboHt. P.
[Schlichtingius. S.]
Jo. WigandHS. L.
Jo. Winhlfnan. L,
\Mof. Amyraldus,
Bened. Aretius.
Pet. de Barrhona.
Bartkoh Battus,
Mat. Bethuleius.
God. Chr. Bofen.
Jo. Bugenhagius.
Georg. Calixtm,
Jo. Camfenfif,
Claudius Clemens Taurhens.
Ep.
Jo. Cocceius,
Adam Contzen.
Jo. Feurhornius.
Anton. Godeau.
S. Hieronymus.
Nic. Hemmingius.
Fra. Junius,
Hier. Kromayerus.
Dan. Lagus,
hud, de Leon.
Eilhardus Luhinus.
Wilhelmus Mmrni^.
Jodoc. Nahum.
Da'u. Taraus.
Jo. ^ifiorpius.
Mic. Rayerus,
Ambrof. Rudenius.
Alfhonf. Salmeron.
, Con. Vorftius.
\ Gabr. Vafquez,.
I Val. VenPen.
Otfr
8o
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
OtL Werdmulkr,
Paul Bain. E.
Frid, Baldumus. L.
Bodius, G.
Joan, &' Lud. Crocius, I
* Mufculus. C.
Auz- de ^iros, P,
Roh. Rollocus, C.
Adam Sashout, P.
[Schlichtingius. SJ
^^. Scultetus, C.
* Hieron, Zanchius, C.
G^cr. Wenrichius. L.
'f C^r. Ahhoferus.
Mof, Amyraldus.
Bened. Aretius^
Bar, Battus,
Mart, BttceruSi
Hen, Bieneman.
Jo, Botfaccus,
Geor.Calixtus,
?ean Claude.
0, Cocceius,
Jo, Crellius. S.
Mic, Le Faucher,
Hen. Airay. E.
Frid, Balduinus, L.
Jo, Brentius, L.
\_Jo, Crocius, C.
^ Gomarus, C.
* Misfculus. C,
Adam Sasbout, P.
{^Scblichtingms, S.]
I i/»/^. Zuinglius,^
To the Efhefians.
Jo, Fidkrus,
Ant, Godeau,
Nic, Hemmingius^
Men, Hajmekenius^
S, Hieronymus,
zy£gid, Hunnius^
Cajp. Lilius,
Ant, Hjperius.
Georg, Major.
Jed, Nahum,
Andr, Nemeieruf,
Fran, a Nova Curia^
Cafp, Olevianus,
Dav, Taraus,
Jo. ^ifiorfiusi
Mic, Ragerusc
Ambr, Rudenius.
Alph, Salmero,
Er, Sarcerius,
Mat, Turnemannus^
Gab, VafefuiZ.
Com, Vorfiius,
Pet. WandalinuSi
H. Zwinglius,^
To the Thilhpians,
Jo, An, Velafquez* Pi
* Hieron, Zancbius, Ct>
\^Mof, Amyraldus.
Bar. Battus,
G, CalixtuSi
Jo, Cocceius»
Jo, Crellius, S,-
Jo. Dati^Hh
'Ant\
The Gift of Preaching,
Ant, Godeau.
Nic, Hemmingius,
Cbr. Hoffmannus.
z/£gici, Hunnius.
M. Luther.
Jo, Martintis,
Mic, Ragertts,
M,Hen, ScotanuL
Pet. Stevartius,
Con, ForfiitisJ]
To the ColoJJians.
Frid, Balduinus, L.
* Nic. Byfield. E.
The, Cartwright, C.
[Jo. Crocitts, C]
* Bp. Davcnant. E.
Edw. Elton. E.
MelanBhon, L.
* Mufculus, G.
De ^uiros. P.
Rollocus, C,
Sashout, P.
{Schlicbtingius, S.]
* Hieron, Zanchius, C.
\_Bened, Aretius,
Mof, Amyraldus,
Cbr, Altboferus.
Bar, Battus,
Geor, Blandrata.
Jo, Bugenbagitisi
Geor, Calioitus.
Abr, Cafo'uius,
Jo, CreUius, S.
Jo, Gerhardus,-
Fran, Gomarus,
Jo, J a, Grynaus;
Nic, He^mingius.
Cbr, Hegcndorfinusi
Herm, HildehrandinuTi
E, Luhinus,
Jo, J^ifiorfius,
Mic. Ragertts,
Alfh, Salmerono
Fr. Vicedominun
Con, Forfiius.']
To the Tbejfalonians,
fFrid, Balduinus, L.]
Jo, Crocifts, C]
* Gomarus, C.
^^. Jewel, in Trim, E.
Fet, Morfthovius, S.
** Mufculus, C.
Rollocus, C,
* Dr, Sclater. E.
l^ScblicbtingiuSi S.]|
'Pet, Stevartius, P,
Zuinglius,
Wenrichius, L.
X,^of, Amyraldus^
Bened, Aretius,
ml, Bradjhaw.
Jo, Bugenbagiuso
Geor, Calixtus,
\ Abr, Calovius^
Jo. Cocceius,
Jo, CreUius. S.
Jo. mldcbrandns]
m
82
ECCLESIJSTES: Ov,
Nic. Hemmingius.
^y£gid. Hunnius.
Cbr. Hofmannus,
E, Lubinus.
M. Luther.
Geor. Major.
Jo, Martinus.
Origenes.
M. Ragerus.
Jo. SimfUcms.
Jol WilUchius.']
To Timothy
jilex. Alefius. L.
Frid. Balduims. L.
Lamb. Danaus. C.
* Claud. Effencaus. P.
Ant. Fayus. C.
Jo. Gerhardus. L. .
tiemmingius. L.
Cofm, Magallams. V.
MelanBhon. L.
* Mufculus. C.
Ad. Sasbout. P.
[Schlichtingius. S.]
* Scultetus. C.
Lud. Soto, major. P.
f jBewe^. Aretius.
Tet. Artofaus.
Jo. Augufiinus.
Jo. And. Bofius.
Jo. Bugenhagius.
Jo. Cocceius,
Alex. Alefius. L.
Joan. Lud. Crocius. L.
** Claud. Effencaus. P.
Cofnj. Magalianui. P.
^^. Sasbout. P.
''^ y^^. Scultetus. C.
jF^. CreUius. S.
jFo. DaUaus.
Geor. Dibvadius,
IJaac Faufiius.
{ i/^^c Habertus.
Ant. Godeau.
Ja. Gotbofredus.
Tho. Hejjelius.
<iy£gid. Hunnius,
Eilh. Lubinus.
M. Luther.
Jo. Meelfurerus,
Ca/f. Megander.
Mat. Nethenus.
Jo. Fricaus.
Alph. Salmeron.
Laur. Sarfon.
Hier. Torres,
Tho. Venatorius.'\
To Titus.
i Lud. Soto, majon P.
* Tho. Taylor. E.
\_Jo. Ant. Alcmanariams
Be. Aretius.
Hen. BulUnger.
Jo. Cocceius.
Geo* Calixtus*
Jo-
The Gift of Preaching.
8?
Jo. Crellius, S.
Da. Cramerus.
t J. Habertus.
J a,. Gopilus,
Chr, Hofmannus^
Jo. Pifcator.
Jo, ^ifiorpius.
Nic. Rhodomannus.']
To Thilemon.
* Atterfol. E.
Brentius. L.
[Jo. Crocius.'\
Danaus. C.
* Dan. Dike. E.
Fran. Fevardentius, P.
* Gomarus. C.
Thil. Fareus. C.
Ab. Scultetus. C.
\_Be. Aretius.
Jo. Bugenbagius,
Hen. BuUinger.
Jo. Crellius. S.
Scif. Gentilis.
N. Guillehert.
1 7. Habertus.
Jo. Himmeliusl
zy£g* Hjperius,
J Geo. Major.
Ro. Rollocus,
S. Poljcarpus.']
On the Hebre-ws,
Dav. Dickfotii C.
j^o. Gerhardus. L.
■'^ Gomarus. C.
Dr. Gouge. £.
^ >^w. Hyferius. Co
W. Jones. £.
i*>. J unit. Para.
G. Lawfon. E.
Lulliington. E. S.
Volyc. Lyferus.
Dr. Owen. E.
Mic. de Palatio. P.
Perkins. C.
Fran.Ribcra.V.
Sasbout. P.
Schlichtingius. S.
Scultetus. C.
\jSebafi. Sokmidiits.'}
^ L«^c^. ^^ r^w^. P. Qji,
[Pef. ^e Barahona.
Fel. Bidenbachius,
Geo. Blandrata.
Sa. BoruJJus.
Jo. BugenhagiuSo
Ab. Calovius,
J a. Cafellus,
Jo. CocceiuSo
Phil. Codurcus.
Conftantinus Presb. An. ^Qol
Jo. Crellius. S.
Andr. Coquetius.
Edw. Dering.
Jo. Delphinus.
Alb. Grawerusc
J a. GrynauSo
He. Guifardus,
G z ma
S4
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Nfc, Hemmingius,
Conu Hornaus,
Geor, Mafcoviui,
Luc, OJiandeu
On the fevcn
Hen. Alfied. C.
''' Tho, Aquinas. 1270.
Beda, 7J0.
Bullingerus, C.
* Cal'vinus,
* Eftius. P.
Nic.Gorran. i^fo.
Rod, Guakher. C.
Nic, Hemmingius, L*
Or. /« Lapide, P.
Lorinus. P.
Salmeron, P.
I>tf». Tojfanus. P.
Afd;f. Turnemannus, L.
[pidjmus Alexandrinus,
Arias Montanus.
Hug, Barcinonenjis.
D. Carthujianus,
On the
* Brachman, L.
iD/W^r. Z)<?j^^. P.
Jr^». Fevardentius, P.
J5^/>^. Folengius. P.
** y^?. Laurentius, C,
Tho. Manton. E.
Jo. Mayer. £.
^^/r. P^^;^. P.
>^//g-. ^df ^iros. P.
[iVclzogenius, S.J
l,Mofes Amyraldur,
Ro, Rollocus,
Da'v. Rungius,
Caff, Strejo,
Fr, Sfanhcmius, Fi/.J
Canonical Epiftles.
y^w^. Catharinus,
Symfh. Chamferius,
Lib, Fromondus,
Jo, Gagnaus,
Jo, Hejfelius.
Con. Hornaus,
Jo.HuJJus.
Ch, Imlerus.
Bened, Juftinianus,
E, Luhinus,
Dav, Paraus,
Jo, TifcAtor,
^ Gab, Frateolus,
I Jo, Tricaus,
Oecumenius,
E, Sarcerius,
Con, Vorfiius.1
Epiftle of James,
Geor, Bull,
Clemens Alex,
Jo, Cocceiuss
Da%f. Dixon,
Chrifi, Gailius,
G. Hornaui,
Jo. Hulfemannus,
Ch, Imlerus,
i Ja, a Lonnhagen*
I Geor, NijJeUus,
I Dav, Varaus*
%
TheGiftof Pre ACHi NG. 85
Jo. Vifcator. i The, Tuckus.
Dav. Rungius. I Rufert. Tuit.
Fr. Stancarus. I Ignat. de ZuletaJ] ^
On the Epiftles of Peter.
Bp. Allen.
Amefius, C.
Tho. Adams in ep, 2.
*Nic.Byfield.£.
Bapt, Folengius. P.
Jo, Gerhardus, L.
* Jac, Laurentius, C.
Lutberus,
Turnemannus, L.
Jo,. Winkelman. L.
\Theo, Bihliander,
Mart, Cbemnitius,
Jo, Cocceius,
Jo, Coglcrus,
Jo, Crtllim. S.
Rup, Erytbropolus,
Jo. Faber,
Fr, Fevardenttus,
Cbr, Imlerus,
Joftph Mede.
Dav, Varans.
Jo, Vifcator.
Vet. a S. Fide.
Jon, Scblicbtingius,
S, Scbmidt,
Hen. Schotanus,
\ Arcb-hp, Symfon,
Nic. Selneccerus.
Fr, Vicedominus^
On the firft Epiftle of John.
Bapt, Folengius, P.
Hardy. E,
Turnemannus, L,
* Zancbius, C.
Augufiinus, 420.
John Cotton. E,
* Lamb, Danaus, C.
* Epifcopius,
Jo, Ferus, P.
On the fecond Epiftle
* Danaus. C.
Jo. Jac. Grjnaus, C.
On the third Epiftle.
* Lamb. Danaus, C. | Nicolaus Selneccerus, L.
W. Jones. E. . J Hieron. Zancbius. C^
I W.Jones. ^.
Ed. Pocock. E, Annot
<5 3
On
86
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
On St. Johns three Epiftles.
[Clemens Alex.
M. Amyraldus,
J^c, Beurtinus,
Jo, Cocceius,
Ja» Faher.
Nic, Gorranus,
Nk. Hentrningius,
Conr. Hornaus,
Chr, Imlerus.
E, Luhinus,
M, Luther,
Chr. Lybius,
Geo, NiJJelius,
Greg. Trimaticius.
Jo^ Schlichtingius, S.]
On the Epiftle of Jude.
Jac, Bolduc. P.
* Danaus. C.
Fevar dentins, P.
Hyfertus, C.
Fran. Junius, C.
William Jenkyn. E,
Lutherus.
Tho. Manton. E,
ThiL Tareus. C.
* Will. Perkins. E.
Aug. de ^iros, V,
Sasbcut, P.
Sibelius, C.
[Willet. £.]
[S. Amhrofius,
Amh, Ansbertus.
Be, Aretius,
Nic, de Bois.
Abr. Caioz'iuso
Jc. Cccceius,
Jo, Gerhardus,
On
Conr. Hornaus,
And, Hyferius,
Bet, Kirfienius.
Hen, Lancellottus.
Era, Laurelotius,
Jo^ Lorinus,
E, Lubinm,
Ra, Majfaus.
Bet. Martinez,,
Ant. Nicolaus.
Gr, Nijfelius,
<iy£gid, Rader4s,
Frid, Rajypoltus*
Geo, Rofiius.
Fr, Razfius,
Jo, Scrihonius,
Caff, Sibelius.
Jon, Schlichtingius, S.
I- Jo, Stumffius. S.
Theodulus,
Jo, fVolzogenius, S.]
the Revelations.
Alabafter. E,
'Alkrtus Magnus, 1280.
Alfied, C.
Anfelmus. 11 00.
Augufilnus.
The Gift of Preaching.
87
Auguftinus. 420. Ham.
Be da, ^'3,0,
Brightman. E,
Joach, Camtrar'ms, L.
Da'v, Chytraus,
Cotton. 1 3 ch. £.
Will Cowper. E.
Dent. E,
Lud, de Dleu. C.
Efifcofius in cap. 2 and 3.
Forbes. C.
y<?. Gerhardus, L.
Gorranus. 13 5*0.
5^^. de la Hay, P.
King James. Farapb.
A Lafide. P.
Laurentius, C.
* Mede. E.
Caff, Melo, P.
[Dr. Hen. Moor.]
Napier, C.
Perkins iw 2fr. caf, 3. £.
JR/^cr^. P.
Tojfanus, C.
Viegas, P.
[Z.i^^. ^^ Alcafar,
Con, Alfhonfus,
S. Amhrojius,
Andreas C afar knjis. An. ^00.
I Andreas Cretenfis, An. 635'.
Arethas CafaricnJts.Atl, 540*
Bened, Aretius»
Arias Montanus^
Bet. Artofaus,
Jo, Bale,
Theo, Bibliander.
Jac, de Bordes,
Jo, BrandmulUr,
Bruno Afienfis,
Jac, CafeUa,
Hugo de S, Charo,
Jo, Cocceius,
Jo, Clunerus,
Pet, Crugotius,
Bart, Defchaus,
Dr, Crefner,
J a, Durfeldius,
Jo. Fox,
Lib. Fromondus,
Jo. Gagnaus*
Ant, Grellotius.
Jo. Grojjius,
Caf, Heinifchius.
Mat, Hoe.
Mat, Hofmannus.
Jo. Schilterus.
Bcganus.
Mr. Jurieu,^
Amongfl: all thefe Commentators, it would be too
great prefumption for any private Man to compare
them, or fay which is beft ; fince there is fcarce any
one fo well acquainted with ail of them_, as to be able
to pafsfuch a cenfure : And befides, concerning thole
that are commonly known^ there are few that agree
in the fame judgment, one preferring this, and ano-
G 4 ther
88 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
thcr that ; and therefore it will be fafeft to give only
fome general Characters of them.
Some of the Interpreters are more efpecially emi-
nent for their Authority and Antiquity i as, the Com-
ments of the Fathers, Amhrofe^ Auguftine^ Bernard ^ Chry-
fofiome^ the Cyrillsy EufebiuSy Gregory the Great, Gregory \
NyJlfen^ HieroWy Hilary, Origen, Theodorety TheofhyTa^y
[Oecumenius.']
Amongft the later Writers, fome are eminent for
their Orthodox found judgment, and proper and ufe-
ful matter : So the Proteuant Commentators in ge-
neral ,• as, Alffedy Baldwin y Brent ins y Bucery BuUinger,
Calviny ChemnitiuSy DanaJiuSy Drujiusy Gerardy Hyperius,
Juniusy Lavatery LutheTy Pet, Martyr, Melan^hony Mer-
eery Mollery MufculuSy FareuSy Fifcator, Rivet, Rolloc,
Scultety Tarnov, Zanchy, ^c.
More efpecially our Engliflj Divines, whofe abili-
ties and geniufes (when they apply themfelves this
way ) do for the moft part raife them up above the
common pitch of other Writers ,• as mav appear in
the Works of Ainfjvorthy Amesy Bain, Byfield, Cart-
VJrighty D aver ant y Hammond y TerkinSy Sclater, Willety^c, |
Amongft the Popifh Interpreters, fome are more
eminent for their fubtilty and rational learning in the
explaining of Scripture ; fuch were generally thole
School-men who have undertaken to Comment uppn *
it ,' as, AlheftuSy M, Alexander de AleSy Aquinas , Bona"
venture y Ca jet any Carthnfiany Daz^a, Efiius, Mic, de FaU^
tioy Dominic. Soto, &'c, j
Others amongft them are eminent for folid, pious ^
matter, in practical things, and points not controver-
ted; as Brugenfisy FeruSy Janfenius, \
Others of them are ufeful for their various coUedi- *
ons and obfervations out of former Writers, as many
late Jefuits and others ,• as, a Lapidey Lorinusy Maldonat,
Mafiusy Mendoz^ay Fererius, Ftneda, Ribera, Salmeran, ,
San^iusy Serrarius, Tolet, &c. ■ \
Pefides '
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G.
89
Belldes thefc Commentators upon the feveralBook
there are others that have commented upon particu-
lar parcels and texts of Scripture : Of which kind,
the Homilies of the ancient Fathers be the firft ; as,
thofe of Atigtiftine^ Bernardy Chryfofiomey Cbryfologus,
Gregory^ &c.
As for the common Tofiilkrsy they are for the moft
part rejeded by our graved, moft judicious Divines,
as being generally ufelefs and empty. But there ar^
fome amongft them of better efteem ,• as.
Proteftants.
[Godfi, Kilianus.']
[FhiL Kijfelius,']
* Dr. Boys.
Dietericus.
Jac, Laurentitis,
Stiimfhius,
Zepperus.
[^Mic. Waltherus,']
{Sim. Taulus.^
Papifts.
BeJJus,
Coppenfienius.
Fonfeca.
Gal. Inchitto*.
Lahata.
Mujfus.
To which may be added thofe Difcourfes of this
kind, upon occafional fubjeds:
Georgii GrajJiThefaurus Concionum omnlgenarum, nempeCa^
ticheticarumy Vraparatoriarumy EucbarUiicarumy Nupti-
aliumy Funebriuffty Anniverfariarumy rcenaUunty Aufpi-
catoriaruWy ValediBoriarumy &'c.
Vontani condones funehreSy ex varits Autorihus colleBa,
Jo. Noviomagi Penu concionum turn nu^tijilitit^ turn fune--
hrium.
Jo. Geminiani condones funehres.
A Colledion of Engli[h Funerjjl-Sermpns, ftiled
{Bart, ab Hartwits Jleatr. Concionum. Baftl. 1677.J
1 Car. Borromans, Cencimatorum Inftru^iones.']
90 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
\JFran, Comhefis hihlinthecay Patrum concionatorum VIII.
Tom, Tar is, 1662.]
^ob. Lohnerus, Infirn5ilJ]i?na bihliotheca concionatorum IV,
Tom. Diling. 1681.]
'Tis the common opinion^ That amongft all fuch
kinds of Works, our Ens^lifi Sermons and Treatifes are
moll elaborate and ufeful. It was the judgment of a
very Learned Man, 7l)at if the choice and
'L.Verttlatnhis j^^j^ ohfer'vations which ha'ue been made dif-
of ^Learninff p^f<^dijf in our Englifh Sermons ( leading out
the largenefs of Exhortations and Applicati^
ens thereupon ) had been jet doivn in a continuance^ it
'would be the befi IFork in Divinity that hath been "written
fince the Apofiles times.
And certainly there is either fome fpecial emincn-
cy in their Writings, or elfc there is fome peculiar
Genius in Men of the fame Country, which makes
their notions feem unto one another more proper
and acceptable.
Amongft our Englijjj Divines, thefe are, for Ser-
mons and practical Divinity, fome of the moft emi-
nent in feveral kinds.
B. Andrews. ' Mr. Gataker.
Mr. Atterfol. Dr. Tho. Goodwin.
Mr. Ball. Dr. Gouge.
Mr. Byfield. Mr. Greenham,
Bp. Bilfon. Bp. Hall.
Mr. Bolton. Dr. Hammond.
Bp. Brownrig. Dr. Harris.
Mr. Burgefs. Mr. Hieron.
Mr. Burroughs. Mr. Hooker.
Bp. Cooper. Dr. Jackfon.
Mr. Dod. Bp. Lake.
Bp. and Mr. Downham. Bp. Morton.
^, CDan. In,.,^ Mr. Pemblco
^'- ijerem.;^y^^'- Mr. Perkins.
Dr. Flatly. Dr. Prefton.
» r - ; - ='• 11*%"'
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G. 91
Bp. Reynolds. Dr. Tillotfon.
:*Bp. Sanderfon. Dr. Stillingfleet, Bp. of
Dr. Sibs. Worceft.
Mr. Smith of Queens Coll. t Bp. Patrick.
Cambr. t Dr. Sherlock.
Bp. Taylor. Dr. Scot.
Bp. Umer. Mr. Faringdon.
Mr. Wheatly. Dr. AUeftry.
i[Dr. Barrow. Mr. Needham.
iDr. Calamy. Ld. Ch. J. Hales Contem-
Dr. Claget. plations.
Dr. Burton. Bp. Wilkins.]
Thus much concerning the two firfl: kinds of Books
that tend to make a Man a good Textuary, namely.
Concordances and Commentators, The third fort that
.was mentioned, is Reconcilers,
I Under the head of Reconcilers^ thofe may be confi-
|der'd who do purpofely infift upon the unfolding of
difficult Texts, and reconciling of fuch Scriptures as
ifeem oppofite to one another ; of which kind arc
I fuch Authors as thefe ;
\Althameriy Conciliatio locorum pugnantium, '
\Alhay in difficiliora loca,
i Gerardi BergomenJtSy Conciliatio V, T. cum N,
Cornel, Bertram, Specimen Expofitionum in diffic, utriufq j
Tefiamenti loca,
Lucas Brugenfis^ in Variantia SS, Bihl, loca.
': Cameron,
\ Cumerani Conciliatio loc, pug.
I Epifcopii Refponf, ad 64 ^afiiones.
: Eftius in difficiliora locac
j yunii Tarallela.
I Maimonides DoBor Perplexorum.
I Men^ffeh Ben Jfrael Conciliatio.
\ [_Aug, Pfeiferm in difficiL loca Scriptura.']
I Pelargi ^aftio7tes.
Scbarpii Sympbonia Prophetarftm.
Spanhemij^ Dnbia Evangelica, {JnUanm
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Julianus Archief, Toletanus, Contraria in fpeciem utriufq;
Teftantenti loca. Col. 1618.]
[Mar. de Camera.'^
[Serafh. Cumiranus,']
Streth dividing of the hoof.
Thaddaus.
Mic, Waltkeri Harmoma totius Scripture,
In which Authors a Man may juftly exped to find
the great difficulties of Scripture more exaAly dif-
cufled and unfolded, than in other Commentators.
To thefe may be added fuch Critical Difcourfes as
do make more particular fearch into thofe difficult
Texts that are difperfed in feveral parts of Scripture :
Such are
Job. Alba feUBa Annotationes.
Appendices to the Criticks, 2 Vol.
Arnoldi Boot it Annotationes fa era.
Buxtorfii DiJJertationes facra^ 2 VoL
Afigeli Caninii Difquifitiones,
La Cerda Adverfaria facra,
Jo. Croii Obfervationes facra.
Dieterici Antiquitates Biblica,
Dilheri Difputationes Acadernica.
U Empereur Varia. •
Tet. Fahri Agonifticon, \
Feffelii Ad'verfaria jacra, ■•
Filefaci feleSla. . »
FuUeri MifccUanea. *
Gatakeri CinnuSy & Adverfaria.
Gregoric's Obfervations.
Hackspanii nota Philologica,
Heinfii Ariftarchus,
Hottingcri Varia,
[Lud. Capellus. Crit. facra diatribe de UterU Hebraorum,J
\SaM. Petitus.^
R. Simcn.^
0. Morinus, Ex^rc, biUic, opufc. Ebrao-Samaritica,'}^
Li0
The Gift of Preaching.
95
LUii Agoniftica facra,
Mede'j Diatribe.
Sir Norton Knatchbull. Annotations.
Rumetii Viridarium.
Tarno'vii Exercitationes,
JJrfim Arboretum Biblicum,
Vorfiius de Hebraifmis Novi Tefiamcnti,
3almafii Hellcnifmus,
Thefe are the feveral kinds of Treatifes that do
more immediately tend to the explaining of Scrip-
ture^ and to make a Man a good Textuary.
2. There are fome other very ufeful Difcourfes
which treat of the Body of Divinity; and thefe are.
Either
fPoJitive^ as
^Catechifms
C Latin.
tEngli/h.
Common Places, whether
CEpitomes.
(.More large.
Cafuifis
School-meny upon the
CScntences.
I (^Summs.
\_?olemical, relating to feveral Controverfies abowt
fDifcipIinjy
I CEpifcopacy,
i ^Presbytery,
j (^Independency.
iDoBrincy with the
IPapifts,
Lutherans,
Socinians,
J Arminians,
I Anabaptifts,
l^Antinomians.
I. Qate^hifms
94 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
I. Catechifms are of very great variety ^ and of ex-
cellent ufe, even for the beft Divines^ to fet before
them the Analogy of Faith, by which all Dodrines
muft be tried, and the moft fundamental Principles
of Religion wherein they ought chiefly to inftrud
their Hearers. Thefe are fo generally known^ that
I Ihall need to mention but few of them. In Lat'm
there are [Dr. Noivel^ Grotius, 2nd Berchet^'] Amejlus and
Urfinus ; in Englijh there is the Church- Catechifm, Bp.
Andrcivsy [Bp. Nicbolfoft, Bp. Gauden, Bp. of Bath and
Wells^ Dr. Ford, Dr. Cowher,'] Mr. Ball's, Mr. Bains,
Mr. Broxholm\ Mr. Crook's Guide, Bp. Halfs, Mr. Hie-
ronSy Dr. Nowelhy Bp. Ufliers Catechifms, Dr. Wall
his Explan. [Dr. Williams, &c.']
2. The ufual Comwcn-places of Divini-
2. Common- j-y ^j.^ Syflematically handled by thefe
places. A ^.-u
^ Authors :
Alfted. Tilc7ius,
Amefius^ Trelcatius.
Calvinus, Wendelinus,
Efifcofii difputationes T/jec- Wollehius, &C.
logica. [Dr. Pierce Orthodox^ Cor-^
Keckerman, pujculum Theologia,
Fifcatori Mr. Scrivener,']
They are more largely infifted upon in thefe foU
lowing Difcourfes.
Altingii Loc, Com, Gerardi Loci Com*
Aretii Troblemata, P. Martyris Loci Cow,
Brochmanus, MuJcuU Loci Com.
Bucani Loci Comi Folani Syntagma.
Chamieri Loci Com, Thefes Salmurienfes,
Chemnitii Loci Communes, Thefes Sedanmfes,
Danai IpJgoge, Walai Loci Com,
Epifcopii Infiitutiones Theolo- [^Le Blank's Thefes,
gica, Limhorch^
Befides thefe, there are other Common-places
wherein the matter is Alphabetically difpofed under fe-
. .. vera!
1
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 95
veral Heads^ from which a Man may be fupplied
with the moft common obfervations and notes upon
any fingle Theme. And tho' thefe are by many Men
rejeded as occafions of idlenefs, yet they may be
fometimes very ufeful^ both for Learned Men to re-
call fuch notions^ of which they retain only fome
confufed remembrance ,• and for others alfo^ who have
not leifure or reading fuitable to their employment:
of this kind, amongft the Proteftants, there is
Gruteri Poljanthea.
Magiri Volymnemon,
Zuinger,
Amongft the Popifh Writers :
Beyerlink,
Labcta Affaratus, *
Langu Tolyanthea 'Novijjima*
Mujai Viridarium,
Teraldi Summa 'virtutum & k^itlorum,
Befides thefe of fofitive Divinity^ there are fome
other Writers that are ftiled Myftical Divines, who
pretend to fome higher illumination, and to give rules
for a more intimate and comfortable communion
with God. And thefe of late have been by fome
much cryed ap and followed ,* but they do, in the
opinion of many fober and judicious Men, deliver
only a kind of Cabaliftical or Chymkaly Roficrufian
Theology, darkning -wijdom -with 7vords ; heaping to-
gether a farrago of obfcure affected expreffions, and
wild Allegories, containing little of fubftance in
them, but what is more plainly and intelligibly de-
livered by others. Some of the chief amongft them
are thefe :
[Pfeudo - Dionyfius Areopa- Blojius.
gif^'^ Climachus,
D' Avila. Hen, Harfhius,
Barbinfon. Barth. RiccitiS,
[K BahrJ] Jo, Rusbrcchius,
Thorn.
96
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Wigsli\
fus.
Thont, a Jefu.
Jo* Thaulerus,
J. The ftudy of Cafuifis may be very ufeful for a
Preacher^ in refped: of the difficulties in pradical Di-
Tinity. Amongft them, thefe are feme of the moft
eminent :
Hen, Alftedlus.
GuiL Amefiuu
Jo, Ax,orius.
Fr'id, Balduinus^
Mart. Bonacina»
Lud, Candidus.
Dav. Dickfon.
Vincent. FilUucius,
Bp.Hall.
Dr. Hammond's Anfwer
to fix Queries.
Bartb, Keckerman.
Diana,
Will. Perkins.
Raynerus de Vyjis.
Tho, Sanchez^.
Bp. Saundcrfon;
Greg, Sayrus,
Sylvcfier,
Bp. Taylor his duBor dubi-^
tantium,
Fran, Toler,
\^Maimonides»
Rcginaldi "Praxis,
The Cafes between the
Church of England 2knd
Dilfenters, by the Lon-
don Divines.]
Unto thefe may be fubjoyned thofe Authors which
have treated particularly of the
Lord's Prayer.
Creed.
Decalogue.
Sacraments.
Which are generally much of the famfe nature and
iifc with the Cafuifts.
On the Lord's Prayer.
[Whole Duty of Man.]
[Amyraldus.]
Bp. Andrews.
Babington.
Bains.
[Sir Richard Baker,
fDr. Barrow,
[Dr. Hammond's Catc-
chifm.]
[LCh.J. Hales.]
Buairus,
Cal'vimis.
«
i" Cyprianus,
I Lam, Danaus.
I)em.
The Gift of Preaching.
97
Dent.
Dod.
Downham.
Dr. Gouge.
Greenwood.
Gregdr. Nyjffen,
Hooker.
Bp. King.
John Mayen
Martinius.
Will. Perkins.
Alfh. S aimer on.
Hier, Savanorola,
The. Adams.
Hen, Alfied.
Amyraldus,
Afliwel.
Bp. Babington.
[Dr. If. Barrow.]
N. Byfield.
Cal'uinus,
Chr. Cartwright.
Cyprianus.
Danaus,
Dr. Gill.
Dr. Heylin, foL
Dr.Jackfon,
Lutherus,
Martinius,
[Dr. Hammond.]
Mayer.
Del Paz.
Perkins.
Dr. Pearfon, /o/.
[Dr. Towerlon.]
Zancbiur,
[Dr. Towerfon.]
Hug, de S, Vi^ore»
Lud, Vives,
[Symffis Patrum in Oratiom
Trevir, 1643.]
\_yo. Damafcenus.']
[ Cbr. Korthohus. KilonU
1674.]
\_Aug, de Ancona,j
[Cafp. BarthoUnus,'\
\_S, Germanus Archief^ CoK**
fiant. Par, 1609.]
On the Creed,
[^RoL Bellarminus,'}
^AL Calo'vius,']
[Geor, Calixtus.'j
[Erafmus,'\
[L. de Granada^
[Sanc.Francius, Neap, 1 647.]
[^And, Sennertus, Symb.Apofio,
1661.]
[_Alard,VaeL 1679.]
\_Archiep. Ujferius de Roml
EccL Symh, Apofi, vetere»
Lond, 1647.]
f Symholi ApofioUci articu--
lusy defcendit ad inferos
expUcatur. S. Bocharti, opo
vol. I. col. 985.
t Bp. Bilfon of Chrifs fuf^
ferings.
t Genebrardus in Symholum,
S, Athanajli,
\ t Hiftory of the Cmd^ by
?€t. King, Efq;
H On
98
ECCLESIASIES: Or,
On the
Hen. Alfted.
Bp. Andrews.
Bp. Babington.
[Dr. Barrow.]
Calvinus.
[Decalogus. cum. com. Aben-
Ez^ray & 't^irgum Onkdi.
Tar. 1 5* 66.]
t Bp. Taylor. DuEtor duhi-
tantium. lib. z. c. 2^ &c.
t Hugo Grotius.
t Jo. Buxtorf Dtjjertatio de
Decalogo. 4^ Bi^fil i6^i>
Jo. Dod.
Elton,
£Steph. Fagundez. in X. Vra-
cefta Decalogi. 2 f^ol. Lug.
1640.]
Cate-
Decalogue.
I John Gerfon*
[Dr. Hammond's
chifm.]
[Hertsbachii Chrijiiana Ju-
rifprudenti^ Epitome.'^
Lutherus.
Jo. Mayer.
Martimus.
Tet, Martyr,
MtlanBhon.
Mufculus.
Will. Perkins.
[Dr. Pierce.]
And, Ri'uet.
[Dr. Towerfon.]
Jo. Vojjius.
Hieron. Zancblus.
On the Sacraments.
[Bp. Patrick.]
Rogers.
Greg. Sayrus.
Guil. Suecanus.
Paulas Tarno'vius.
[Dr. Towerfon.]
IVdhel. Zepperus.
Vet. de AUiaco.
Amhrojius.
Will. Atterfol.
[Dr. If. Barrow.]
Tho. Blake.
Cerardus.
Martinius.
GuiL Variflenjis.
Befides' the Authors of Common-places, and the
School-men that comment on the fourth Book of the
Sentences, who do largely treat upon this fubjed.
Amon^ the Writers of Contrcverfies, the SchooU
men are in the firft place confiderable, who difpute
over the whole Body of Divinity, in many nice and
fubtilc
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g,
99
fubtile Qtieftions. And tho' this kind of Learning
do not deferve fo much of our time and ftudy, as
they themfelves bellowed upon it^ a great part of it
being but as Cohwebs^ fine for the fpinning^ but ufe-
lefs ; and he were an unwife Man, who having bread
and wine hanging on either fide of him ( the whol-
fome nutriment of the Old and New TeftamentJ
would notwithftanding be continually gnawing upon
a flint'fiove ; yet becaufe they were Men of acute
fancies, and great fearchers into the more abftrufe
and intricate parts of Divinity, therefore they are
not to be wholly negleded, but in many things may-
be very ufeful.
Among thefe, the two chief arej^'^^^'''^-
Peter Lombard is the firft, who is therefore called
the Mafter of the Sentences ,• his Books being as the
Text, which are wholly commented upon by
\_AlbertHs Magnus."] Dio. Carthujianus,
Alex, de Ales. Durand*
Guil. AhiJJidorenfis. Eftias.
{^Ant. Andreas.] \_Adam.Goddamtfs.
Tho. Aquinas, Innocentiusi V.
\Tho, Argentinenfis. Fr,Lychetus,
Vet. Aureolus, Fr. de Mayron.
Jo. Bachon. Rich, de Media Filla.]
Mich, de Bononia.] Ockam.
Gab. Biel. [G. de Rubione.]
Bonaventura. ScotuSi
Jd. Cafreolus*
The firft Book of the Sentences does treat of God,
his Nature, Names, Properties, &c. This is commen-
ted upon particularly by
Pet. de AUiuco. [Pet. Capullius.']
[TL Angticus.'] {Andr. de No'vo Cafiro.j
Greg. Ariminenjis, 'Jacvhinus Malafoffius.]
[Gual BHrlaus.] [Gerardus SenenJisA
H 2 Th«
loo ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
The fecond Book of the Sentences does treat of
the Creatures, Angels, Men, Original fin. Free Will,
&c. Upon which thefe are fome of the moft eminent
Commentators :
[^yo, Angles,'] Marjilius Ingen*
\_Fr, HerreraJ\ zy£gUius Romanus,
[Jo* Major. 2 Archangelus Ruheus,
The third Book does fpeak of Chrift his Incarnati-
on, Paffion, Merits ; of Faith, Hope, Charity, and
other Graces. Upon this there is
Tet, de AUiaco, \jFr, OviedoJ]
\^Ja, Almain,'] [Fet. V^ludanus.']
[Gah, BielJ] Jo, de Rada,
The fourth Book treats of the Sacraments, Refur-
redion. Judgment, and Itate after this life. Upon
this there is
Adrianus, Tet. Taludanus.']
\Jo, Aialdonatus. Dom. a Soto,
Richardits de media 'villa. [Chr. Sylveftranus,']
As thofe Books of Sentences, fo the Sums of Atjui-
nas are likewife made choice of by the School-men as
another Text upon which to enlarge themfelves.
Thefe are commented upon by
Did, Al'varez.'] partem,
Angelus a mcjite Pilofc.'] Jo, Malderus.']
P, Arragcn.'] [L«. de Molina.']
Rob, de Arriaga, [Jo, Frafojitus,']
Dominicus Bannez, Did, Ruiz,
The, a Vio, Cc jet anus, Fran, Suarez,
Fran. Cumel, \^A, Tannerus.']
[Ptf. de Herrera.] Greg, de Valentia,
{Fet, Ledezma, Gab. Vafe^utz,
Fran, de Lugo in primam [Tzambertus.']
Particular Controverfies about Church - Govern-
ment and Order, Communion, and Difcipline, are
of feveral forts ,• thofe that concern
I. Govern-
The Gift of Preaching.
lOl
Ci, Epifcopacy.
[i. Government. ]< 2. Presbytery.
(_3. Independency.
Concerning Epifcopacj, there are thefe Authors.
Pro.
Bp. Andrews.
Bp. Bancroft.
Bp. Bilfon.
Dr. Burges.
Bp. Downham.
Bp. Hall.
Dr. Hammond.
Dr. Heylin.
Hooker.
Mafon.
[A Brief Account of An-
cient Church-Govern-
ment.]
Bp. Sanderfon.
[Bp.ofSt.Afaph.]
Dr. StillingHeet. Irenlc,
t Of the Cyprianic Age.
t Vindication of the Cy-
prianic Age. 4°. 1701.
t Dr. Parker.
Bp. Taylor.
Mr. Thorndikc.
Bp. Whitgift.
[Dr. Maurice againft Mr.
Baxter and Mr. Clark-
fon.]
Concerning ?reshytery.
Pro. Con.
Anfwer to Bp. BramhalL The fore-cited Difcourfe^
Anfwer to the Reafons of that are for Epifcopacy.
the dilTenting brethren. [Bp. Bancroft's dangerous
ApoUonius, Pofitions.]
H 5 Prov,
Con.
Anfwer to Downham's
Sermon.
The Provincial Affembly
of London,
Paul Bain.
Blondel.
Calderwood his AUareDa-
mafcenum,
Tho. Cartwright.
Parker
[Mr. Clarkfon.]
JValo Mejjalinus & de frima-
tu Pap^y by Salmafius.
SMECTTMISIUUS.
t Gilbert Rule,
tjenifon.
102 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Prov. Aflemb. Lond.
Bailies Vindication.
Gerfoni Bticeri^ Arnica Colla-
tio cum Georg, Down-
ham.
The Divine Right of
Church - Government ^
by the Lo» J^«-Minifters.
GiUejfy^ Affertion of Go-
vernment in Scotland^
and Aarons Rod.
F^^er'sDefence of Church-
Government.
Rutherford.
Salmafius in Afparatu ad
Frimatum Pap^e,
GeUius Snecanus.
^Bez,a Rejp. ad Sara^uiam.']
[D. Blbndel Apol, prdfenten-
tia HieronymiJ]
Bp» Bramhall , Warning
againft the Scots Difci-
pline.
ADeclaratioxi concerning
Church - Government ,
and Presbyteries.
[AncientForm of Church-^
Government.]
Gr allay ah Antnym*
IJfacars Burden.
[Fet, Heyliv,']
The Reafons of the dif-
fenting brethren.
[ChillingTvorthJ]
Saravia de gradihus Mini^
firorum,
Matth. Sutli'u. de PreshyUric
[Bp. Stillingfleet.]
Tileni Paranefa,
[ Sam.Bochartus.Ep^ de Presb,
[RThorndike.]
\_Dion. Peta'vius de Prtsh, ^
Epifcop. dignitate dij[ertat.
EccleJ.
The debate concerning Independency y is but of late
years, and hath fcarce been treated of in any of the
Learned Languages. There are thefe Authors,
Concerning
For it.
Amongft the Brownifls^
Ainjworthy Canny Robin^
fony in feveral parts of
their Writings.
Apologetical Narration.
The way of the Churches
in A^. England,
Independency^
Againfi it.
ApoUonius.
Bailie's Diflwafive.
Bally Tryal of the grounds
tending to feparation.
r. J -J C Reafons.
Edi^^ards JAntapoIogy.
Herl^ The Independency
Cotton S
I
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. io^
Cotton sY^Qys of theChurch.
J-ohn Goodwins Anfvver to
the Antapolog)^.
Mathers and Tomjoris An-
fwer to HqyL
Ludov, MoUneus.
Norton's Anfwer to Afollo-
nius.
The ;2 Queftions.
Wells his Anfwer to Rath
band,
[A Platform of Difcipline
agreed on in a Synod
at Cambridge in N. Eng-
landy 1649. and Printed
at Bofiony 1 680.]
CForms.
[2. Order. <Rites.
(^Ceremonies.
Tro.
[A. Bp. mitgift,']
iHookers Ecclefiaftical Po-
iSprint's Cajander AngUcusJ]
[Anfwer to the Confe-
rence at the Savoy.']
\_Falkners LiberPa/,']
[Durel.']
[Two Volumes of Cafes
by the London Minifters,
on Scriptures, of th^
Independency of Chur-
ches.
Hudfony Concerning the
Effence and Unity of
the Catholick Church.
Rathband's Relation of
Church-courfes inNe^//-
England,
Rutherford,
Spanhemius,
r Confidera-
Dr. Steward's < tions.
(^ Duply.
Vindicla Cla'vium.
[The Grave Confutation
of the Brownifts.
The Vresbyterian and Inde-
I pendent Churches in JV*.
England brought to the
Tell by George Keith y
1689.]
Called amongft us Con-
formity.
Con.
[Cart-wright againft Whit-
[Reafons of the Diffen-
ting Brethren in Devon-
Jhirey &C.
[Baxters Plea, &€.]
[Hickm an s Apologia pro Non-
Conformiftis.'\
Conference at the Savoj.
1660.]
H
I.) Forms
I04
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
I.) Forms and Liturgies.
Tro.
'Falkner of Liturgies.]
'Thcfes SalmarienJesJ]
'Comber againft Clarkfon.']
~ Horns Sermon of Prayer.]
Dr. Claget againft Dr.
Owen.~]
t Bp. Taylors Apologie for
authorifed and fet forms
of Liturgies.
Con,
[Clarkfon of Liturgies.]
[A Difcourfe concerning
the unlaw fulnefs of the
Common-Prayer-Book-
Worfliip. Cainhrldge y
l>Iew -England^ 1687.]
[Dr. Owens Difcourfe of
the Spirit in Prayer.]
Kneeling.
2,) Rites and Ceremonies.^!. Surplice.
5. The Crois.
Con,
[Anfwer to Bp. Mcrton,']
iParker againft the Crofs.]
[Jwes Frefh Suit.]
Tro.
^Bp. Morton,"]
'Dr. Btirgefs.]
FalknerT]
London Cafes.]
*" g.) Feftivals.
[The foregoing Books.]
^. Communion and Schifm,
Againfi Sefaratio7T,
{John Ball's Friendly Try al
of the Grounds of Se-
paration.]
{Bradflmws Unreafona -
blenefs of Separation.
1640.]
\Rc:thband''s Grave and
Modeft Confutation of
the Brownifts^ 1 644.
[A Letter of many Mini-
fters in Old-England to
Defence of Separation,
[The Brownifts Apology^,
1 604.]
{Robinfon.~\
\Johnfon,~]
[Can,]
[ Non - Conformifts no
Schifmaticks.]
\lVadwnrtFs Separation no
Schifm.]
\Troughton% Apology.]
^ others
The Gift of P r e a« h i n g.
105
Others in New-
v-England, I [Jenkins Cekufma
written 1657.] j
[Brinjleys Arraignment of
Schifm. 1646.]
[Tomys Tbeodulia.'\
[ Separation felf - con -
demn'd^ in Anfwer to
Mr. Jenkins,"]
[Roh. Groviiy refponjto ad
Celeufwa,"]
[Stilling fleet's Sermon of
the Mifchief of Sepa-
ration.]
[ Unreafonablenefs of
Separation.]
[Dr. Claget\ Anfwer to
the Mifchief of Impofi-
tions.]
t London Cafes, fol
t Mr. jBe««g^'s Abridgment
of the London Cafes. 8°.
1700.
t Bp. King of the inven-
tions of Men in the
Worfliip of God. 8°.
1694,
4. Difcipline,
]
[Anfwers to Dr. Stilling'-
feel's Sermon, by Dr.
Owen^ Mr. Baxter^ ^IfoP*
Lob, dec]
Pro.
[Bancroft's Survey of the
Holy Difcipline, 1 5'9 5.]
[Cattdrefs Church-Refor-
m^.tion-Vindicia,]
[Blake's Vindici^ Claviuw,]
[Fines on the Sacrament.]
[Dr. Drake Bar to free Ad-
miffion,]
Con,
[TheAdmonition andDe-^
fence.]
A full and plain Declara-
tion of Ecclefiaflical
Difcipline, and of the
declining of the Church
of England from the
fame. 1608.]
[Ham»
^ ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Hammond.] [Cottons Holinefs of
Church-Members.]
\^Burrough's GofpeUWor-
fhip.
[Humfhrys againftDr^/^e.]
Partioular Controverfies about DoBrincy are very
numerous, and of feveral kinds. The fix after
mentioned are in thefe times moft common and ge-
neral.
i.PAPISTS.
Pro.
Becanus.
Bellarminui^^
Creffy.
Card. Tervon.
Rufliworth's Dialogues.
W. Serjeant.
Stafletonus,
Greg* de Valentia,
tho. White.
[The Reprefenter, &c.^
[TheBp. of Meaux.]
Con,
Amefii Bellarm, enervatus,
Bp. Bramhall.
Chamier.
Chemnitius,
Dallai Varia»
Davenantius.
Dr. Hammond.
Morney,
Moulin.
Tnreus,
Perkins.
Pool.
Rivetus.
\_Sfalatenfis de Repuk EccUf.
3 Vol']
Bp. Taylon Diflwafive.
Tilenus.
Voetius»
Whitaker.
[Difcourfes againft Pope-
ry, by the London Di-
vines, and the Trads in
the Reign of King
James, of which, fee
the Catalogue.]
f Their
The Gift of Preaching. 107
t Their Hazard of Salva-
tion. Bp. Tillotfon Ser-^
mon 1 1 foL
t London Difcourfes abrid-
ged, by Mr. Bemet. 8^
Camh. 1701.
There are, befides, fome mixed Difputes of this
kind, in our Englijh Tongue ; wherein the Argu-
ments on each fide are put together : As
Abbot and Bifliop.
Chillingworth and Knot.
Jewel and Harding.
Arch-bifli. Laud and Fiflier.
Raynolds and Hart.
Dr. Stillingflect againft T, C.
Dr. Tillotfon againft PF. S. .
White and Fiflier.
Befides fuch Authors as treat of thefe Controver-
fics more generally, and at large ,• there are others
that infift chiefly upon fome particular Subjedis ; as
concerning
InfaUibility,
t Bp. Burnetts Expof. Article XIX.
\Georg, CalixtusJ]
Mr. Chillingworth.
Ld. Falkland.
Dr. Hammond's Vindication.
[/f. Schmidius,'\
Oral Tradition,
t Bp. Burnet's Expof. Article VI.
Bp. Bramhall.
Dr. Hammond.
Dr. TiUotfon's Rule of Faith.
[Dr. Stilliagfleep, Bp. pf Worcefter.]
,o8 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
\_Aug. Varenius de Can all Tradttionis, Kofi, 1664.
[Yahnburg de tradit. Col. l66j,
[A/. Terefius Aiala,"]
Refclution of Faith,
Epifcopii Regula Fidei, Refp, ad Vet, Wadingum Labjrin^
thus Vontificius,
[Dr. Sherlock.]
t Dr. Falkner.
Schifm,
Amiraldus de Secej]ione a Rom, Ecclef.
Bp. Bramhall
^ {_Balth,Bebelim,']
Dallaus,
[Jo. Hales.]
Dr. Hammond.
Sir Rog. Twifden.
[Theod.de Nyew.^
\Turretimss, defecej], aRom.Ecclef.'}
iFr, Zabarella,']
Jfocrlphal Books,
^Hen. LeMMichius fvlnd. llhr. Apocr, Luhec, 1^50.]
Bp. Coufms^ Canon of Scripture.
Dr. John Raynolds.
Spanhemius de Libris Apocryphis.
[Fr. Tilimannus de autorlt, lib. Apoc,']
The Mafs,
Bp. Morton.
Pet. du Moulin. Anatomy of the Mafs.
y. Tlacaus.
\_Mornay du TleJJis.']
[Dr. Brevint's depth and miftery of Roman Mafs.]
[i^Wtfws Funeral of the Mafs.]
Tranfuh"
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. j 09
Tranfuhfiantiation.
Alhertlnm de Eucharifiia,
Bp, Bramhall againft Militier.
Mr. Down.
Mr. Gataker.
Bp, Taylor.
[Mr. Patrick.] •
[Dr. Tiiiotfon.]
\_Stmplicius l^'mnmy alias Claudius SalmafiusJ\
{Con, Vorftius:]
\_Geor. Calixtus^
Image'Worjhip.
Chamieri Eflfiola Jefuitka.
Dali^us de imafr'inihm,
Epijcopiusy de cultu Ima^tnum.
Dr. Hammond, of Iciolatry.
[Jo. Hornbeek, de cultu Iwagmum,
Mr. Mede, Apoftacy of the latter times.
Dr. John Raynolds.
{Jo, Dall^us de cultihus religiofis Latinorum, Gen, 1664,]
{Ad'verfus Tradition em Romanorum de ohjeBo cnltut
Reiigioji. Ibid. 1664.]
{Imperialia Decreta de cultu Imaginumy cum Notis Melch*
Goldafii,'Fr2Lnc. 1608.]
[Confiitutio Urbani VIII. de cultu Imaginum. Col. 1645.]
[Caroli Magni &* Synodi Varifienjis fub Ludovico Tio^ Ca-
roli filioy Script a de imaginibm. Franc. I J 9 6.]
t Vetri Allix dijfertatio de fanguine Chrifti^ in qua^ num
adhuc exifiaty inquiritur, 8°. Varis,
[Theodo, Studita Efifi. de adoratione SanHarum imaginum*
Bibliotkec. Patrum Tom. 3. Lutet. IjS^.]
{Frid, Spanhemius F/7.]
Amichrijl,
no ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Antichrifi,
Ahhot.
Danaus,
King James.
Marefius de Antlchrifio,
Dr. Hen. Moor, Myftery of Iniquity.
Mornay.
Mr. Potter of the Number 666.
Whitaker.
\Jo, Artofai Diatribe de "vera atate Antichrifii, Argent
i66f.]
Hugo GrotiusJ]
''Jo, Cocceius de Antichrifio. Lugd. Bat. 1667.]
'Jo. Dotingus de interitu Anti-Chrlfti, Roft. 1632.]
'Jo. Grynai Cenfura de prima errorum Antichriftianorum
origine. Heild. 1 5*84.]
[Nic. Hemmingii Anti-Chriftomachla, Franc. 1^86.]
[Rahanus Maurus de ortUy 'vita & morihus Anti-Chrifti.
Paris. 1624.]
{Gaff. Sciofpii Ep. de Anti-Chrifio. Ingol. 163^.]
Allegiance to Princes.
Bp. Andrews Tortura Torti.
Dr. Bernard Cla'vi trabaks.
Collins Aflertion of Bp. Andrews, &c.
Dr. Hammond.
t Bp. Barlow.
King James.
Bp. Morton againft Parfons.
[A. Widdringtoni ^aria de Jurantento fideUtatif?^
Supremacy,
Blondel againft Perron.
Dr. Joh. Raynolds againft Hart.
\_Gml, Barclaius de potefiate V^pai in Vrincipes,'\
[Jo. Barclaius.']
[Bp;
The Gift of Preaching.
Ill
[Bp. Bilfon.]
[^RoL Burhil conta Becam AfologJ]
t Dr. Barrow.
I
E^tiivQcation,
Barns.
Mr. Mafon.
Bp. Morton againft Parfons.
[^Jo, Malderus dt RcftriBione Mentalium ahufu. Atlt.l 6l 5*.]
[5. Meijnerus de Taftfticis t/^ciuivocationihus. Wit. 1 62 3.]
2. The Lutherans,
Pro.
Ecchardi Fajciculus.
^ l^Matosolog. Cal,
Matth, HoCy Calviniftarum
dtfcr'iftio,
ty£gid.\Calvw. confut,
Hunnii )Cal, Judaizans.
Conrad. SclhujJ'elhurgi,
Theologia Calvinifiarum,
Con.
Boza Colloquium Montiffel-
gartenfe.
Lud, Crocii. Examen. Mat.
Hoe.
Lawk Danai Reff. ad Nic.
Selneccerum.
Hildebrandi Orthodoxa JDe*
claratio.
Dav, Farai Orthodoxus Cal*
'vinus.
Wendeltnl Exercitationes.
Pro.
Biddle*
CrtUius.
Enjedinus,
Gettichius.
G jlu^ius.
Hhrou, Mufacharow,
Ojhrodius,
FeJJecus,
Catecb, Racovitfffist
Ruarust
3. The Socinians.
Con.
Arnoldus.
Chrift. Becmanni ExercitH"
tiones.
Bifierfeldius.
Jo. Botfacci Anti'CreUius.
Burgefs.
Abr. Calovius ^dc H^ef.
Socin.
{ [Dr. Stillingfleet.]
I [Dr. Sherlock.]
Jonas
112 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Jonas Schliclingius,
Smalcius.
Sociftus.
Volkelius.
t Modern Tracis,
Chowney.
Ejfentius,
Eft wick.
Grotius de Satisfaci. Chrifii,
Hornheck,
Junius de divlnitate Filii.
Sib, Lubbertus contl Socinum,
Marejius,
Maftini Synopfis Thotinia-
nifm.
Dr. Owen.
Tlacaus de Chrifii divinitate.
Pool.
Jacob, ad Tortumi
Smiglecius,
Stegmany%t Vhotinianifmus,
TauL Tarno'uius de Trin.
Thalei Anatome Samofaten,
t Dr. Bull.
t Bf, Burnet'^ Exfofition of
the ^d Article.
The Arminia7is,
Pro.
Arminii opera,
Bert a Collatio Hagienfis,
CafteUio,
\Hug, Grotius,']
^ . C Bozermannum,
Cor'vtnus \ ^.9
contra y ,^ i.
(^Molmaum.
Epifcopii Varia,
[Phil. Limborck TheoLChri-
fiiana,'}
\_Steph, CurceUaus.\
[Arnold, PclingburgUJ,']
Jo, Goodwin.
Con.
Abbot.
Amejius Con.GrevencbovJum.
Amejii Coronis»
— Antifynod,
Baylie's Antidote againft
Arminianifm.
Anth. Burgefs.
Bp. Davenant.
Dr. Featly.
I Bp. Hutton.
I Kendal againft Goodw.
I Latins de fehgianfs.
Hoard s
The Gift of Preaching.
^M
Hoard'sGod's love to man-
kind.
ConfeJJio Remonfirantium,
Apologia Remonfirant,
Script; a Synodalia Remon-
ftrantium,
Thomfon.
Vorftius contra Tifcatorem.
t Bp.Burnet's. Exp. t8. Art.
t Joan. Stearne deEIeBione
d^ reprohatione, 4°. Dub-
lin, 1662.
f. The Anahaptifis.
Pro.
There is fcarce any Book
of note, in defence of
all the Opinions that
are held by this Sed.
Molln^i Anatcme,
ABa Synod. Dordracen*
Triglandius,
Tuiffii Vindicia,
Videlius dt Arcanis.
JVal^eus cunt. Corvinum*
For that particular againft
Vijedobaptifm yit hath been
much debated by
Mr. Tombs in his
Exercitation
Examen
Apology y &c*
Fiflier.
Laurence, Vanity of Chil-
dilh Baptifin.
Con.
\_AuHoritat, S, Tatrum con^
tra Anahapt, colkB^e a
Timanno Borcksnfe, CoL
1671.]
Baily.
Baxter.
Blake.
Calvin.
Church.
[Dr. Stillingfl. Bp.ofW.]
Cloppenherg,
Cobbet.
Cook.
Cotton.
Dr. Featly.
Geree.
Jo. Goodwin.
Hall.
Dr. Hammond fix Quei
Huffey.
Marfhal.
Luca Ojiandri Enchirid»
Reading.
114 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
^e
ortg.
J-of. Smlerus,
\_Frid, Spaiihem'tPis
Simpfon.
Stephens.
Bp. Taylor of Pcedobap.
yo, Wiga7idus,
' [Will. Walker.]
[Will. Ailc-.]
6. The Antincmhw
Pro.
I know not of any Au-
thor who does Schola-
ftically maintain any of
thefe points : they who
are commonly cited for
it^ are^
Johaff. IJlehius Agricah^
Dr. Crifp. Sermons,
•x/r -c^. CHonycomb.
Saltmar/h.
Ro. Town^ the Affertion
of Grace.
[Dr. Everard.]
The third kind of Authors proper for a Divine_,
are fuch as concern the ftudy of Antiquity : Under
wiiich Head, the Authors upon thefe feveral fubjeds
may be reduced ,- namely^ concerning
1. Jevv'ifh Learning.
2. The Heathen Moralifts.
3. The Writings of the Fathers.
4. Ecclefiaftical Hiftory.
5'. Councils.
6. Confeflions.
7. H^rc-
COK
Hiftory of AntiAiC^mians.
Tho. Bedford.
Ant. Burgefs.
Gataker.
Geree againft Dr. Crifp.
Wiliiam Hynde concern-
ing the office and ufe
of the Moral Law.
Lutheri diffutaticnes tres
contra Antlnom,
Rutherford.
Joh. Sedgewick.
Dw Taylor, the Ufe of
the Law.
The Gift of Preaching. 115
7. Haerefiologies.
8. Lives.
9. Martyrologies.
10. Liturgies and Rituals.
11. Feftivals.
I. For Jewifh Learning.
Bertramus de Repihlica Judaorum,
Biixtorfii Tiberias,
Lexicon Rahinicum,
Synagoga Judaica,
Cuntsus de Refuh, Hebraorum,
Vet, Galatinus,
\_Limborcb, Arnica Collatio,^
[Dr. Kidder's Demonftration of the Meffias, in thre^
Parts.]
[jVageJtfelii Ignea tela Satana, 2 VoL~\
Dr. Goodwin's Jewiih Antiquities.
L' EmfereuT Claris Talmudica,
Dr.L.ghtfoot,The{T-P|e-Semce.
Mai?nonides de leo-ibm Hebracrum,
Aria Montant Antiquitates yudaic^»
[Raymundi Martini Pugio FideiJ]
V r ' L7 T ^Examen.Ccmmefit, Rabifnco7'u?f2,>
ochtckbardi< j^ ^ t> j tt j
l^De jure Kegum afud Hcbneos,
CDe J-ure Gentium libri,
Seldeni<De Syncdriis»
(XJxor Hebraic a,
\Sigomus de Refub. Hebraorum.']
[Jo, Brufius de tribus feBh Judacni7n.'\
t Liber Cofri, Interpret e Joan. Buxtorfio. 4°. Bafil. 16^0,
t SeBa Karraorum differtationibus aliquot iliufirata fiudio
Jo. Schufarti. 4°.
\_Aiig. Pfeifferus de Antiquls Judaorum ritihm & moribus.
Witeb. 1664.]
[Rob. Sheringhani;, Codex J or am.']
ii6 E.CCLESIJSTES: Or,
IJof. Voifin. Theologia JudaGruTv, Par. 1647.]
[Godfr, WiJlkhius, Oratlo Hehraica de fe5tts Jud^oruw'}
IJo, JVufferus. Tberaica Judaica. Norib. 1681.]
\_Ludov, de Veil Catechilmus Judiecrtm.']
dc Culttt Di'vino,
— de Sacrifices.
de Connuhiis,
[Guil, Outramus de Sacrificiis.']
['7^. Sauhertus de Sacrificiis 'veterum.']
[fudacrtim excitahulum MatuUnum, Ebroduni. 166^.]
\Sjmbclum fidei Judaormn d^ Vrccinicntim -pro defimctis e
hbris Mahzoty &c. Paris. 1^69.]
[^Rah. Salom. Virg^ Hifioric Judaica htterprete Gcur,
Gentio, Amft. 1654.]
[Fortalitium fides contra Judges, Noriber. 148 f.]
\_Judai Efifiola exflicr.ns ut SaloinoHis genus Veriit in Jc-
chcniay una cum RefpnfioiiQ. A mil. 1606.]
\Jo» Carpz>ovius. yiurea Jimia Jud^orum, Lipf. 16S1.]
[Gt'o. Dietrich de jure i^" fiatu yud^crum in Rep. ChrijL']
t Sedar Ol^m Rnbba.\Sive Chronicon^ Hehraorum ma jus
I Sedor Olam Suta. ^& minus. 4°. hiterprete^^O.yizytXj
idemnotis illufira'vit, Amll. 1699.
i" TraBatus Talmudicus de fefio 7iQ%n anni^ d^ de Cahnda-
Yum Confecrationej item IvLamcuudts de Jynedriis d^ P^~
nis, utercj'^ in latinum njcrfus^ & Prior not is illufiratus r.b
Htn. Homing. Amft. 1 69 j.
2. The Heathen Moralills.
The two chief Authors in this kind^ are Via to and
Arifiotle ; Men of clear Reafon and profound Judg-
ment,* vvhofe works are fufficiently known : But^ be-
fides thele, there are^
Antoninus,
Arrianus in EviB:
M. T. Cicero,
Epicietus,
Hierccks,
Adciximus 73 rius,
[Frcclus de Theolop-ia PlatC"
men.]
[Thevphrafii CharaBeres.']
Plotinus,
Tlutarchus,
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 117
Tlutarchus, I Slmflic'ius in Epithtum,
Salufiius Gr, L, Xcnophov,
Seneca, • |
Seneca in traducendls "vitlis [alfus ^ elegans^ ac 'vehe^
mens etiam. De morihits nemo felicius fcrifjit ciuam Vlu-
tarchusy cujus libeUi digni junt qui ad 'verbum edifcantuvy
e ejuihus BafiUus &" Chryfolicrnus multa ^videntur haujijje.
Unto thefe may be added thofe Authors that treat
concerning Natural Divinity^ the Religion of the
Heathen^ or the Light of Nature^ and the \Jk of
Reafon in facred matters^ and the like ; fuch as^
Andronicl Rhodii Ethica,
Bacon's ElTays.
\^Sam. Bugge Ethic, Chrifiian, Hafn. 1662.
1^5. Bet in us. Eth'ic. Sacra,
[Dr. More's Ethics.]
Coelius Secundus.
CoUius de A7ii7?iahHs Faganorum,
[Dr. Cumberland.]
[GuL Colvilli VhiloJ, mr/ralis Chrlfiiana.']
Crellii Ethica.
Danai Ethica Chrifiiana.
Gajjendi Thilofofhia Aioralts.
[N. Hemmingius de Lege Natnr^.']
\T'obia Vfanneri Synopfis Theologioi Geittilis^
\_yo. Andr. J^enfied Ethica Pa/loral^ & Inftruciio Cathe-
drals. Witteb. 1678.
[Bp. Wilkins of Natural Religion.]
[Mr. Boyle of the Uk of Reafon in Religion.]
Lipjii manuduHio ad St ok am Fhilojophiam.
RainaudiiS de uirtutibus d^ 'vitiis.
Raimtmdi de Sabunde Theologia naturaUs.
Dr. Sharrock, Hyfotkefis Ethica five de officils [ecundum
Natura jus,
[Didac. de Rofis Ethic. Chrifi.']
Stobaus,
Jsllc^ Viddil Rationale Thechglcwn,
1 3 l^ob.
ii8 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[^Rob, Baronius, Vhilofofbia Theologize ancillansJ]
[iV/V. Arnoldus, dijfert, de Theologia fuper Philofophiam do^
minio. Franck. 1667.]
{Geo. Calixtus. Eph. Theologi^ Nat, Helmft. 1662.]
{A, Calo'uius, Theclog. Nat, d^ Revelat,']
[Paul. Car arias. Theolog. Moral. Bonon. 1609.]
[Li'u. Galantcs. Theolog. Chrifi. cum Platonica ccwparatio.']
[_H. Heideggcrus. de dijfert. Circa Theologiam Doginaticum^
Hi ft eric amy & Moralem. Tigur. 1673.]
\yo, Caramncl a Lchkowitz, Curfus Moral.']
[Jo, Clauhergius de cognitlone Dei & Noftrl. iDuisburg.
[_Jo. M;cr^lius, Ethncphrcnius, Stetin. 1647.]
[Paul, Schroterus. Trlga ex Theologia Naturali, Lip, 1670.]
[Lamb. Velihujius, de ufuRaticnis in rehus Theolcgicls^ pre-
fer tim in interpret atione Scriptura. Ultr. 1668.]
t Joachim. Zentgrazfius de OriginCy 'veritate d^ ohligatione
juris Gentium, 8^. Argent. 1684.
[Mutius Panfa, Ofculum Ethnics & Chrifiiana Philofc-
fhia,]
[P, Bertius. CommonefaBio de ratione in rehus TheologicisJ]
[Jo. Mujdeus de uju Principiorum ratioms d^ Philofophi^e
in contro'ver [lis Theolog, contra Vedelium. len^e. 1647.]
[Chr, Stenhuchius deufu rationis in Theologia. Hafn. 1665.]]
Jo, Vojfms de Theologia Gentili.
Wendelini Philofophia Moralis,
[g. The Writings of the Fathers.
The Ancient Fathers are ufually reckoned up ac-
cording to the Centuries wherein they lived.
The firft Century to the Tear 100.
Clemens Romanuss Epiftlc to the Corinthians ^ by Ju^
Tiius, Oxon, 1635. ^arto, i^'JJ, Twelves, Lend, Sy Co-
lumefius. 1687. OBa'vo. With Notes by Joachim Made-
rus, Hdmftadii, 165" 4, S^iarto.
This
The Gift of Preaching. 119
This Epiftle, and all other Writings that bear his ,;
Name^ are publiihed by Cotekrius in his Vatres Jpojlo- '
lid. Par. 1672.
Bamahas'% Epiftle^ publifhed by H. Menardus^ Tar,
1645-. at the end of Vojjiuis Edition of Ignatiuss Epi-
ftles^ and by Cotekrius, Par. 1672. concerning which,
fee Dr. C^w's Hlfi. liter, f. ii^ 12.
t Hermas's Pallor publifhed at Oxford, Gr. Lat. in
Tivehes, and by Cotelerius in his Patres Jpofiolici, and
in Englifh by Dr. If^ake.
Century 2. from the Tear 100 to 200.
Ignatius % Epiftles, publifhed after the Old Latin Co-
py by A. Bp. U(loer, Oxon. \^iarto. 1644. And again
with an Appendix, LorJ. 1647. Vojfms alfo publifhed
them from a Greek Copy in the Florentine Library.
Am^el. 1646. Which two Editions make it compleat.
Lend. 1680.
Polycarfs Epiftle to the Philippians, publifhed with
Ignatius s by A. B. Ujloer.
Juftin Martyr, Gr. Lat. Paris. 1611. 16^6.
Irenaus, Paris, 1659. "f Editus ah Ernefto Grahio cum
maxima parte Graci T'extus, C^ notis. Oxon. 170 1. Ldi-
tio longe optima.
Theophilus Antiochenus, contra Chriflian^e Religionis ca-
lumniatores, at the end of Juftin Martyr, of the Edi-
tions abovefaid : And by it felf Oxon, 1684. Twelves,
Tatianus, oratio adverfus Gentiles, at the end alfo of
Juftin Martyr,
Athenagoras. Apologia, feu Legatio pro Cbriftiajtis, at
the end of Juft'in Martyr, And alone. Oxen. 1682.
Twelves. Lipfia, 1684. OBavo,
Clemens Alexandrine, Gr. Lat. Lugd. Bat. 1616, Paris,
1629. 1641. The lafl the leaft Corred of the three.
Tertullian, by Rigaltius. Par, 1641. by Prior ius cum
Notts variorum. Par. 1664.
I 4 Century
I20 ECCLESIASTES: Or,
"^ Century 3. from 200. to 300.
Minutlus Felix, Lugd,Bdt. iG^i. ^arto. OEia'v. 1672,
And at the end of Cyprian^ publiflied by Frioriur Fol.
Far, 1666.
Origen, His Greek exegetical Pieces^ publifhed by
Huetius. Gr. Lat. in 2 Vol. Fol. Rothom. 1668. Paris.
1679.
What are extant in Latin alone. Bafil. 15*71. Paris.
1604. and 1619.
Contra Celfum, Cantab. Gr. Lat. ^arto, 16)8^ &c.
Dialcgus contra Marcionitas^ by Wetfteinius. Gr. Lat.
Bafil. 1674. t De oratione lihellus Grace & Laiina.
Oxon. 8°. Bafil. 1694. 4''-
t Dionyfius Alexandrinus, extant only one Letter from
him to BaftUdes. Concil. Lahh^ei. Tom, 1, p. 831.
t Methodius's Convi'vium Virginum Gr. Lat. publiflied
by FoJJinus in Fol. Var, 16 ^j.
See P. Hallcix, His Origenes defenfuSy Fol. Leodii. 1648.
Cyprianus, ByTamelius, Paris. 15*9 5. Paris. 1666. and
Oxon. 1682. with H.Dodwelh Diffcrtationes Cyprianica,
Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Par. 1622. Fol, With the
Works of Macarius ftAigyptus and BafiUus Seleuc.
Methodius Vatarenfis^ with Amphilcchius and Andreas
Cretenfis, Par. Gr. Lat. Fol, 1644.
Century 4. from 300. /^^ 400.
Arnobius, Ad^erfus Gentes, Lugd..Bat. 16 jr. S^arto,
And at the end of Cyprian, Par. 1666.
Lablantius, Lugd. Bat. OBa'vo, 1660, Oxon. 1684.
And lately at Camhridge.
De mortibus perfecutorum, Firfl: publiflied by Stepb.
Baluzius Mifcellan, Tom, 2. with large Notes. P^r. 1679.
Oxon, 1680. Twelz^es,
Eufebius Pawpbilius, Chronico?t, By yofeph Scaliger,
J.ugd. Bat. 1^06. Amftel. i6j8.
^-"--^Traparatio
The Gift of Preaching. 121
Praparatio lEzrangelica. Paris. Gr. 1^4^. Gr.
DemonHratio) Lat. Paris. 1628.
— .^Hiftoria EccUfuTsHai, Par. Gr. I5'5'4, ^yValefius,
Par. 165-9. 1671. 1678.
j)e Iccis Hehraicis. By Bonfrerius. J?^r, 16 5*9.
Jthani-fats, Heidelberg. Gr. Lat. 1601. which has
the beft Index. Par. Gr. Lat. 1627. ^wo Vol. FoL the
Tranflation very falfe. Colo?i. 1686.
■f Jthun.-Jius. Paris. 1698. in many refpeds much
improved and far farpafling former Editions.
Cyr'dhis HkroJGly?nitamis, Par. Gr. Lat. Cum Synefa.
1631. Paris. 1700. fby Ellis du Tin^ who hath added
the Hiftory of the Dcnatifh, and Gecgrafma Eftfco-
fat MS Africa y &C.
t Hieronymus with Erafmuss Notes. Franc, d^ ^^P*
1684. Fol. 4 Vol. t The Beneditiin Edition now pub-
lifting.
Hilar ius PiBaznenJis, Bafil. 15-16. Paris. 165-2^ &c,
Efifhanius. Gr. Lat. two Vol. Fol. Par. 1622. Colon.
1682.
Opfatus Milevitanus^ with Facundus, Par. 1679. FoL
Lond. 16 3 1. OBa'vo,
Ephraem Syrus in Latin. By Gerard Vojfms, Rom.
1593. Antwerp. 1619. Fol, Colon. 1675-.
BafiUus Magnuiy two Vol. FoL Par. 161 8. Beft Edi-
tion. 1658. three Vol. FoL
Gregorlus Nyj]m. Par. Gr. Lat. two Vol. 161 5. three
Vol. FoL i6;8.
Qregorius Naz^anzen, Gr. Lat. two Vol. FoL Bafil,
1609. Par. 1630.
Amhrofius. Two Vol. FoL Bafil. 15* 5- 5'. i5'67. Par.
166 5-. Another Edition now about there.
Hieronymus, B^fiL i)ij. with an Index, in^- ^fH-
by Chr. Vlantin, 1 5-79. Ant. Par. 162 ^.Franco/. 1684. f the
BenediBin Edition, much exceeds all other Editions.
Auguftinus, The long lined. Bafil, 15-29. 15-43. 15-69.
by Chr, Vlantin. Antver, 1578.
A
122 ECCLESIASTES: Or,
A Supplement to St. Auftin, 2 Vol. V^ris. 165-4. "
"^ThQBemdlBine Edit. Tar. lately publijlied the beft.
Chryfoftomus, Gr.Etonar. 161 3. 8 Vol. With this joyn
Erafmu/s Tranflation at BafiL Gr. Lat. Paris, by Fron-
to Ditcausy 6 Tomes. 1609. And 4 Tomes by Commelm.
Heidel. 1605. and 1656. Paris by Mcrelius. XI Tomes.
Julius Firmicus. Lug, Bat. 16) 2. Paris. 1666.
Century ^,from 400. to 5'00.
Synejius. FoL Gr. Lat. Par. 1633. The Notes of Pf-
tavius are larger in this Edition, than in that of 163 1.
and with Cyril Hicr of. Par. 16 31.
Iftdorus pelufata. Gr. Lat. Par. 1638.
Cyrillus Alexandrirjus. Gr. Lat. 7 Vol. Par. 1638.
Mar ins Mercator, by Jo, GarneriuSy p(?/. Par. 1675. By
Steph, Bnlufius. 1684. OBd^o, The bell Edition.
Theodoritus, Gr. Lat. Par. 1642. four Vol. Fol. To
which Garnerius added a fifth. Par. 1684.
Cajjianus, Atrebat. 1628. Fol.
Petrus Chryfologus, Lugd. 1633. And with Leo Mag-*
nus. Par. 1639.
Vroclus. Rom^. 1630.
Nilus, EpiHoU. 1668. Gr.Lat. Rom^^ &c.
Opufcula. Roma:. 1673.
Leo Magnus, Par. 1675-. two Vol. Quarto,
— — 7)t? 'veru op^rihus. Par. 1639. J^arto,
Sahianus. Par. 1669. OBaruo^ &c.
Trofper, Colon. 1630. Lugd. 1639, &c,
Bafilius Seleucienfis, Gr. Lat. with Gregorius Thauma"
turgHs. Par. 1622. FoL
Century 6, from 5'0o. to 600,
Fulgent lus Rufpcnfls. Par. 1684. ^arto,
Cnjfiodorus, Fo /.Par. 1679.
Vrocopius Gaz^ieus. Publifhed in Parts at feveral places*
His Comment on the Octateuch are yet only extant in
Latin.
FiflgetJtiii-'
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 123
Fulgentius Ferrandus, Divione. 1649.
Trlmafius^ in parts at feveral places.
GregGYius Magnus, Par. 1640. Ant. 1616.
IJidorus Hif^aknfis, Par. 1601. Colon. 16 17.
Century 7. to 700.
Hefycljtus. Gr. Lat. in Parts at feveral places.
Maxlmus ConfeJJ'or, Gr. Lat. two Vol. Fol. Par. 167^
Century S.Jo 800.
Beda Hifioria Ecclcfiaftlca, Cantab. 1644. Par. i68i,
O^era. Par. 1^45*. Bafil. 16) 3. Colon.
His Opufcula elfewhere.
Damafcenus. Bafil. 1575:. \Y\th. CaJJlan,
Alcuinus, Par. 16 17.
His Opufcula feverally.
Century 9. to 900^
Agohardus, Par. 1666.
Bertramus de Corpore Domlniy by Dacherius, And in
Mycropreshyticon, London. 1686. With a differtation
concerning the Author.
Haymo.
Walafridus Straho.
Hincmarus Rhemenfis. Par. 1645',
Rahanus, Maurus. Colon. 1627.
Pbotius Bihliotheca,Kothom, i6^^>
EplBoU. Londini. 16 ji.
Century 10. to 1000.
Oecume7iius. Gr. Lat. Par. 1631.
Century II, to iioo.
TJoeophylacius Bulgar, In 4 Evangelia. Gr. Lat. Par,
— — -In ABa, Colon. i^6S.
—-—In EpiHolas, Lond. 1656.
Homilia
124 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
. . ."^^ Homilia in E'vangelia Dominicalia d^ Fefia. Par.
1644.
Anfelmus.Psir, 1675-.
Century 12. to 1200.
Rupert us Tuitienfis. Par. 1638. two Vol F<?/.
Bernardus,V2LV, 1632. 1645'. ^^^^•
Euthymius,
Hugo de S. ViBore, Rothom. 1648.
Tetrus Lombardus,
Fetrus Blefen/is. Par. 1667. Mag. 1660. ^arto,']
Divers others of the leffer Fathers^ fee in BihUo-
ikeca Grac. Tatrum,
Many of the moft eminent among thefe, are thus
charadered and cenfured by Erafmus.
BafiUus dilucidusy fius^ fanus^ fuauiter gravis y &' gra-
'viter juavisy nihil hah ens ajfeBat^ loquadtatis.
Athanaftus in dicendo mirus.
Chryfofiomi fcripta popular ia funty &" ad imperita multi-
tudinis aures animofc^ue accommodata.
In Gregorio Nazianz,eno mult urn efi acuminisy 'veheme7t-
fue fatis,
TertuUianus durus efiy tametfi falfus in confutandis hare-
ticisy nafutus in traducendis 'vitiis,
Cyprianus apertuSy "vehemensy ferius ncc inf elicit er fluens.
Amhrofius hahet argutiaSy d^ fententias affettataSy fave
ttiam fuhohfcurof,
Hieronymus ad omnem dicendi facultatem appojitusy ar-
dens in concitandis affeBibus,
Augufiinus in genere extemporali frlix efi d^ argutus^ fed
dulcior efi quam gra^vior.
Gregorius Pontif, Rom.fimplex & pius,
Trudentius licet carmina jcripjity multum fpirat Chrifii^
finee facundi^e.
Bernardus fcfiivusy jucnndusy ?jec fegnis in movendis
fiffe^Uhns^
There
The Gift of Preaching. 125
There are fome Books which contain a CoUedion
of Fathers : Such are
[MIKPOnPESBTTlKON .fi've veterum quorundum hre-
'vium T'heologorum Elmchus, Bafil. 15'jo.]
[H^erefeologia^ h. e. Of us 'veterum tarn Gracorum ejuam
Latinorum 'TLeohgormn^ per quos omnes^ qua grajfata funty
harefes confutar.tur, Balil. 15" 9 6.]
\_Monumcnta S, Tatrum Orthodoxografha, 2 Vol. Edit.
Sim. Gryn<£c. Bafil. 1^69.]
Thefe three Books contain a BihUothca Patrtfm,
which never was purged by the Inquifitors.
\_Miixima Bihliotheca Vatriim. in 28 Vol. Lug, 1677.]
\Comhefis, Gr. Lat. TatYum Bibliotheas Au^arium,
2 Vol. FoL 1648. and 1672.]
But thefe are now inferted in the Maxima Biblio-
theca.
[Cotekrius, Monument a Ecclefia, Qv.Tar. 5 Vol. ^arto,
1677.]
\_MabiUonius. AnaUBa, FourTom. OBavo,V2S, 1675'.
Ejufdem iter Italicum. Par.
Baluz^ius, Mifcdlanea, 4 Vol. OBavo. Par. 1679.]
In the reading of the Fathers^ and other ancient
Books^ there is much caution to be ufed for the di-
ftinguifliing of their fpurious works from fuch as are
true and genuine : To which purpofe there are parti-
cular diredions fet down at large in thefe Trads.
Btllarmlnus de Script or, Ecchfiafticis,
[Oudin de Scriptoribus a Beliarmino omijf/ts.l?3,v, 1686.]
[^[fo, Gerhard.]
\^Hot finger.^
Coci cenjura quorundam fcrlptorum,
DaiUe de ufu Patrum.
Vfeud-epigrapha,
[Olearii abacus VatroJoglca^. Gen. 1 67 J.]
[D« Tin Bibliothequc.j
[Phil, Labbe.']
Dr.
126 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Dr. Hammond") Concerning the Epiftles of Ckmens
and Dr. Owen. 3 and Ignatius, i
[Bp. Tearfons Vindicice IgnaP.'] '^
{^Scrizfener,
Dr. James his Corruption of the Fathers.
Mr. Perkins his demonftration of the Probleme^
Dr. John Raynolds.
[Mr. H. Dodwel's Letters.]
Rivet i Critici facri ffecimen,
[Dr. Cave Scriptor. Ecdejiafi,, hifioria UterariaJ]
Many of the Fathers are Logically contraded by
ScultetuSy in the Medulla Patrum^ as alfo Reus in his
Mella Patrum ; which m^y be very ufeful both for
thofe who intend with proiit to read any of them
over j and for others alfo^ v/ho have not means or
leifure to perufe them at large.
Thofe alfo who have explained the Phrafes in Ec-
clefiaftical Writers^ and the Rites^ and Ulages^ and
Opinions of the Ancient Churchy are to be conful-
ted : fuch as
[Cafj),Suiceri Thefaurtis Ecckf, Gr^c, Vatr, 2 Vol.FoL]
[^Jofua Arndii Lexicon Antiquitatujn Ecclejtafiic,']
[jBapt, Cafalius de fi:cris Chrijt, Ritilpus.']
\_Albaffinai obfernjaticn* in Oftatum»~\
\JJof. Vicecomitis ohferv. Ecckf. de Baptifme^ &C.]
4. Eccleiiaftical Hiftory. ^
This fubjed is varioufly treated of, either briefly in
Epitomes^ or more at large ^ either more generally^^"
for a long fucceffion of times ; or more particularly/
for fome few Ages. !
Epitomes.
Jo. Cafelli Hiftor, Ecckf,
Conrad, Hornei Comfend. Hifior, F.cckfiafti
Lati comfendium Hift. Civ, & Ecckf
Matthia Theatrum,
Jo* Micrelii Syntagma Hijlor, Ecckf afi,
Nicephc'-'
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 127
Nicefhori Bre'uiarium fer Vetainum, ^. . ,,..,r- .^-^
Da'v, Varai Epitome.
Tkiloftorgius per Gothofreduw.
Scoglii Hiftoria Ecclcfiafiica.
Simpfon's Hiftory of the Church.
Spondani Epitome Baronii,
[Odor, Rajnaldi Jnftales Ecclejiafi.^
t Jonn. Vafpi Hift. Ecclef» Epitome.
More large.
HiS.
Baronius, J^f^f^^
[JPagi Critica in Baronium^ JN'icephorus,
Centuriatores Magd. Ruffinus.
Dorotbeus. Socrates.
Ez^agrius. f Sozomen.
Eufebius. i Sulpitius Severus.
Hottinger in 6 Vol. j I'heodoretus.
Unto which may be added^
yo. Forbefii Infiru^iones Hiftorico-Theologica.
[Natnlis Alexandri Hifi, Ecclef. fekBa capita.']
Fuller's Church- Hiftory of Great Britain.
Bp. Godwin s Hiftory of Billiops^ with Harrington's
Appendix,
t Ecclefiaftical Hiftory of Mr. de Tilkmont^ written
with great accuracy and judgment,
t Ecclefiaftical Hiftory of Mr. Fkury.
t Ecclef. Hift. by Mr. Godeau.
t Ecclefiaftical Hift. by Mr. Seur.
t Ecclefiaft. Hift. by Mr. Coufm.
■GoldaHi Hiftoria.
Dr. Heylin s Hiftory of Epifcopacy.
The Sabbath.
The Reformation.
[The Presbyterians.]
[EUas HajJenmtiUtrus. Hisior. Jefuitica.']
Hofpiniani HiHoria Jefuitica.
J^ud. Lucil Hifforia ^e^u'^'-
The
128 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
The continuation of the Sacred Story from Nehe-
miab to Chrift^ by Dr. Mayer, at the end of his
Englifh Comments.
Morland's Hift. of the Waldenfes.
Mornai Hi(ioria Tafatus,
Bp. Montague's apparatus & Origenes & AnalsBa..
Bp. Parker's Antiquitates Britanniae.
Ferins Hiftory of the Waldenfes.
[Dr. Allix.]
Bp. Uflier de Britannlcarum Ecclcfiarum primordiis,
De Ecclef, SticceJJione,
HiHoria Gottejchalci,
\Jieideggeri Hiftoria Vcypatus,']
[Compendium Hi B, EcckfiaHic. Gothan. Gotham. 1660.]
\HiH. perjecutionum Ecclefii^ Bohemica ah. An. 894. ad An,
1632. Ley d. 1648.]
\_AnaHaJii Bihliothecarii HifL Ecclef, & de "uitis Vontificum
Roman,V2iVis. 1649.]
[Jo, Baiz>ii Invent arium EccUfia Sueco-Gothorum, Lincop,
1641.]
[Jo, Gab, BifcioU Ep, A77, Baronii,']
[Adami Br emenfis Hist, Ecclef, \lt\m. 1670.]
[Abr, Bzovii Hist, Ecclcf, Epit, ex Baronii Annal, aliifque
Hifioriis excerfta. Mognnt, 16 ly.']
[Alb, Crantw Hift, Ecclef, Franc, i ^7 f .]
EGeor, Calixti apparatus d^ fragmefUum Hi ft or, Ecclef^
M, Aur. Cajftodor, Hist, Ecclef, tripartit, Rothomag.
1679.]
[Geor,Cedreni cowpend, Hift, Grxc, Lat. Paris. 1648. J
[Bed^ Hift, Ecclef, Saxo- Anglic, Cantab. 1644. Par.
1681.]
[Jo, Fechlii Suplementum Hift, Ecclef, Franc. 1684.]
[Flodoardi Hift, Ecclefi^ Remenjis editore J, Sirmond. Par.
1611.]
[T,Gej]eliiHifi,facr, & Ecclefiafi.Uagx, i66l.]
[Haymonis Hift. EccleJ, Lugd. Bat. 165' 2.]
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. i 2<
\Jo, Henichii Hifi. Ecclep & Ci'viL Rint. 1674.]
[Gsor, HorniiHift.Ecckf. & Tolit. 1678.]
\?h. Lahh^'i Vrodromus Hift, Ecclef. Par. 1646.]
{Her. Rofwedi Hifi. Ecclef. a ChriHo ad Urban VlII. Ant«
1625.]
[_Salom, Reyheri HlB. Ecclef. Rud. 1680.]
[_Jac. Saliani Annal. Ecclef. Par. 1618.]
[Jufii Saffingii Hlff, Eccl. Gqhx. 1 674.]
\jFrid. Spanhetnii Introdu5lio ad Hi ft, Ecclef ^ Antiq. Sacn
Lugd. Bat. 1689.]
\_If. Cafauhoni exer citation es ad Annal. Barovii. Londinio
1614.]
[Car.de Cointe Annal.Ecclef Francorum. Paris. 166.^.-70.]
[Eutichii VatriarchtAlexand. Annal. Arahico. Latin. Oxon^
16^6.]
\_Melch. Inchoferi Annal. Ecclef. Regni Hungaria. RoiTl*
\_And. Megandri Animadverftones in Annal. Baronii. Am-
ftel. 1675-.]
\_yo. Hen. Ottii Examen 'perfetuum Annal. Baronii. Tig»
1677.]
\_Steph. Fighii Annal. Ant. I5'99.J
\_Hug, Rohinfoni Annal. Lond. 1 677.]
\_Ahr. Sculteti Annal. Evangelii fajfm per Europam S^culo
Xf^.renoz/ati Decades. Heidel. 161 8.]
\_Spondani Annales ah orbe condito. 1640.]]
[Spondani continuatio An. Baronii. Par. 1 646. J
\A. Tornielli Annal. facri & profani ab. O. C Mediolan^
1610.]
[_Ja. UJJerii An. Vet. & Nov. Tefiam. Lond. 1 6 p.]
[Jo. Zonara AnnaL Tom. 3. Grxc. Lat. Bajtl. iSSJ-l
[Nicetas.']
[Ph. Lahhai Chronologia.']
[?b. Cypri Chronicon Ecclef Gr^c. Nic. Blancardus e Ma^
nufcr. Bizantino primus 'vulgavit. Fran. i6j^.']
[Onufkrii Vanvinii Chronicon Ecclef Col. I J 68.]
K [Rah.
I JO ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
^RaL Da'v, Ganz.. Chronologia facra ah O. C. ad An, 59 32.
'uel Chrifil, if 92. Lugd. Bat. 1644.]
f Ci'rowc/i^w Hehraorum major ah Hen, Stephano, Gr. LaOB.
General 7- sL?
1580
_. - ^ : . - . - ■■
' ' y. Councils.
Council, a,. ei,her{gS'„.MEl
^^.^^^^, Concilia gener alia, Binii Gr. Lat. RcTrne, 4 VoL
■ ■ [Concilia getter alia Labh at & CoJJartii, 18 VoLP^r.
[ ^ f Concilia omnia a Job, Ludouic, Ruelio, Norihet^*
'-^'"^ 1675^. 4 Vol. 4^.
• - ..r.<»^^. t- Concilia omnia Hifpinia & Or his Ncvi^ Rom. i6<^p
' " ' ^ A. Vol Fol.
By Crah. ^Yol
Caranza Epitome,
Lo97gii a Coriolano. Epitom, Concil.
[Edm. Richerii Hi ft, Concil, Gen,']
'\_Ludovici Bail fumma Conciliorum, Lutet. 1 6^2,}
\Gallicana Sirmondi,
Concilia, '<Br it anic a, Spelman, 2 Vol.
:,• -fti^^X: -i.:: (^Hifpanica. Garcia,
{Stepi\BaluZ4i Concil, Gallia Narhonen/is. LutCt. 1668.]
[Councils of the Greek Church, 2 VoL FoL By
Dr. Beveridge. Oxon, 1672.]
\_Car. Barromai Concil, Vro'uinc, Medlolan?^
[Cahajjutii Notitia EccleJiaB, Concil, Canon, 8cc. ^
Baljcimon, in Concilia,
Sy nodus Efhef, 1
jtiHeUi Bihliotheca Canonica,
^ Thotii Nomocancn, - i
SguropuU Concil. Flonntiitum,
2jGnar^ in Concilia, v1-
,[jS[ic\~^([Clemangiis de materia Concil. general,']
[Herm,
The Gift of Preaching. iji
^Merm. Cofiringii ex'ercitatio HiHorko-FoliPua de Conci'^
Ins. Helmft. 1 6 5*0.]
[P. Decit^ ad Gallic Regem pro Autoritate Conciln reheraL
fufra Tapam. Par. 1612.] <^f^'l^
\^Jo. Gerfcms Apologia pro fuprema Ecckfia & ConciL ge--
ncral. autoritate?^
[Cafp. Contareni Cardinal, conciliorum magis lllufirium
fumma, Paris. 15^71.]
[Pet, Frizon Gallia purpurata, de rehus gefiis Vontificum ac
-' Cardinal & Epitome ConciL Gallia, Lutet. 1638*]
\_Jacohatitis de Conciliis,']
[Ph. Labhi^i Synopfis ConciL omn* Hifiorica, Par. 1 661.]
[Gr. Ri'ves canonum concil. Epitome. Lugd. 1665.]
[y . Lajfenii fumma conciliorum ufque ad hac no fir a tempora^
1661.]
[Chrif, Lupi Not^e in Canones & Decreta Conciliorum.
4 Vol. Brux. 1673.]
[GaL Prateoli Narrat. hiHorica om, conciL ECclef, Cbrijf^
Fran. 16 14.] ^
[jF. Ljdii Cafiigatio in Prateoli Narrationem de Conciliis^
Leyd^e. 1610.]
[Bp. PrideauxSum of the Councils. Oxon, i6f i.]
[Em. Scheiftrate Antiquitas illufirata circa concilia genera-^
Hay & Pro'vincialiay &C. Antwerp. 1678.]
[Concilium Ephejijmm ex Bihliotbeca Anton, Contii, Par,
1674.]
[ConciL Confiantienfe Germanicum Aug.Vindel. 1676.]
[Concilii Laodiceni Canones Grac. cum 'verjionihus Hervett^
& not is GundUngi. Norib. 1684.]
[ConciL Pifani Apologia pro Ecckjia Catholica Autoritats
contra EdlBa Papalia. Franc. 1 6 14.]
[Ja. Sirmondi appendix codicis Theodofiani, &* Ep. aliquot
'veterum Conciliorum &" Pontijicum Roman. Paris. 16 3 1.]
[Petri Pauli Verger ii Concilia Pontificum vitanda. i^y^.]
[Geo, Wicelii adhortatio adEpifcopum Moguntinu?n ut 'Voce"
tur concilium. Franc. 162 i.J
K 35 [Gah,
IJ2 ECCLESIJSTES: Oi;
\Gah, Alhafpinai not a in ali<^uot Cahones Concil, lUihertini
UkrajeBi, 1643.] J
[C. Lufi Ep, Patrum ad ConciL Epbeflnum, Lovan* 1 68 1 .]*
[^Ferd, Mendoza "pro concil. Illibtrtino apologia cum notis
'Variorum, Lugd. 166^ .]
{J a, Sirmondi not a ad lihrum Faciindi pro defenjione 3 Cap.
ConciL Chalcedonenfis, Paris. 1629.]
Of the Council of Trent ^ we have particularly^
The Hiftory written by Fadre Vaolo Ser^vita : and
lately another oppos'd to it^ by Cardinal Fallavicino ;
alfo the Hiftory by Scipio Henricus ; and a judgment
of thefe three compared together^ by Cajar Aquili-
nius,
Againft this Council have been written.
The Examen^ by Chemnitius,
And the Review, faid to be written by Ranch in ^
tranflated into Englifh by Dr. Langhain,
TDe Concilio Tridentino.
[Hen. Heiddeggeri Anat, ConciL Trident. Tigur. 1674.] ;
[ConciL Tride7tti7n gra'vamina expofita, 1 5*97.] |
[Caufa quare Spiodum indiclam a Paulo IlL recufarint
PrincipeSy StatuSy &' Civitates Imperii, Witteb. 15" 37.]
[Chrifiianorum Principum LitercC ad ConciL Trident, Lega- \
torumque Oratioiies^ cum ccncilii refponfionihus, Col. '
[T>ecifiones & Declarationes Cardinalium ConciL Trident,
Canonibus infert^, Col. 1664.]
fIn,Gentilleti Examen, ConciL Trident, Herbip.1617.] >, 1-
P, Jurieu Ahrege de /' Hifioire du Concil e de Trefflii^
Genev, 168?.] pQj
[Done into Engli/h. 1684.] J^
[Jo^ Mklleri comparatio Concilii NiciSni primt^ d>'-Tndep'
tini^ulitmiy cum appendice de EufeU(^ {^^Mulo Sarpo
Hifforicis, Argent.' 1 666^] ; 1
l^,^irini Reuteri AJiquot Opufcula Dudithiiy cum aliorum
Episiolis & Orationibusy ^ua ad Concilium Tridentinum
[pedant. OiFen. 1610.] Unto
The Gift of Preaching. i?5
^^ Unto which Councils may be fubjoyned^ as being
very ufeful, and fomethingof this^^ture, the Canon-
Law_, Corpus juris Canonic'u ! ,
[^Magnum BuUarium Romanum. Lugd. i65'5'.— 73.]
6. Confeflions.
Corpus ConfeJJionum.
ConfeJJio Auguftana,
Harmony of Confeffions.
Befides many other Confeflions of particular
• Churches, which according to the various light, and
feveral occafions of thofe times wherein they were
framed, do comprehend the chief Heads of Re-
ligion.
7. H^refiologies.
;^ugufllnus.
Alp. a Cafiro,
Damafcen.
Epiphanius,
Quido Carmelita,
Irenaus.
Leontius de SeBis,
Eph. Paget.
Tetrai Harejiologia,
Petri Siculi Manich, Hifi.
ThilaBrius,
yo.VontaniCataLHaret^
Prateolus,
SchluJJenburgii CataL
Vincentius Lirinmfis,
[^Defcriptio Divina & hiftorica Tracipuorum Harejlarcha-
rum. Arnhem. 1669.]
[Hareticorum Catalogus & hiftoria, Lutetias. I J 60.]
[Apocalypfis injignium aliquot Harejiarcharum* Lug. Bat.
^608,]
i?4 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
\Hifiorica relatio de progrejjlt Harejium in Germania. In-
golftad. 165-2.] . ■:■:::
\HareJiologiay h. e. Of us ^eterum tamGracorum qujim La-
ttnorum Theologoruw^fer quos omnes^ qu^ per Catholld.m
ChriBi Ecclefiam grajj'at^ funty Har^J^^ tonfuianiur,
Bafil. 15-5-6.] 4'u;,::,.f : /,,^
\_Louis Ahdly Traitte des Herefies, Paris. 1661.]
\JB, Belitis de Harefi in gencre. Argent. 1667.]
\JLuc, Frid, Reinhardi Arma 'viBricia Priwitiz'^ Ecclejia
contra MarcionitaSy Harmogemanos ^ Traxeajjes^ No^a-
teams y Samofatenos^ ManichaoSy Arriam^g-GMtjchiapfiS^
Altorfl 1665-.] ^- vK :V7, i
[L. L^Iii Index Harefiumy controver/iarum ac Schifmatum^
qua Ecclefiam Dei a nato CkriHo exercucm^U^Vli^nc^
1604.] h4>v^.
8. Lives.
Ahel Eedi'vlvus. By 71 Fuller,
Melchior Adam, de ^it» TheoL GerWo
Balnei Centuria, :"|
Rob. Barns.
t 'Rihadinira,
t Alegamhe^ 1
Theod, Bez>a Icones 'virorum llluftrium.
[Dr. CavCj Lives of the Apoftles and Primitive Fsi-
thers.] ^^'^:^^:. "1
Joan, Bifmarcus,
Georgius Major. . ]
Goueanus de 'vitis Vatrum Occident,
Halloix de "vit, & fcript. fatrum, I d^zfeculio . ]
Hieronymus de illuftribus EcclefiiS doBoribus^
Lipomannus de ^vitis San^orum,
\Natalis Alexander i^ j
Titfaus, ^
Vlatina de "vitis Vontificum,
Rofii^ejdus de vitis Fatrum Orkntk. ]
iPVittei
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G. 1 j5
\Witten (Hemingus) memorias Theologorum coUegit ah 3X1*1
1600. ad^n. ^^^77-]
^ :^^^\ ; ^ ; - 9* Marty rologies,
Adonis Martyrolog.
Baronli Martyr ologium.
Fox his Book of Martyrs. ""
Monument a Martyr urn,
Rofiveydi Martyrologium Romanum.
Sauffaii MartyroL GaUicanum,
Ufuardi MartyroL
\TaJJio XL Martyrum cum Notis Ger, Vojfiu Mogunt.
1 6 10.] ''-y^^\<
£Martyrolopam Francifcanuw. Paris. 165";.]
[^ABiones & Monument a Martyrum ^ ofui a Wicleffo & HuJJo
in Euro^a ferierunt, Genev. 16^3.]
Martyrologium Hiffanicum, 6 Vol. Lugd. 16 5" 3*
[Martyrologium ah Afoftolis ad annum 1 5*72. oh E'van-
gelic/£ 'ueritatis confejjionem, Han. 1 5*72 J
[Fajjio Martyrum S S. Gelatiiy Amantiiy Cerealis^ Primi-
ti^uiy Symfhorofay ac Nil, filiorum^ cum notis Ful'uii Car-
duli, Rom^. 1 5-88.]
[Tajjio S S, Martyrum Ahundiiy Ahundantiiy Marcianiy
& Johannisy cum notisy fer Societatem "fefu. Rom.
[Viola SanBorumy five Martyrologium Amnymi ScrijJtoris,
Auguft. 1496.]
[D. AuguHini Ep, dc SanElis Martyrihus & de inimicis di-
ligendis cum notis Ger. Vojjii, Mogunt. 1604.]
[ S. Bafilii homilia in XL millies Martyrii coronam adeptos
Licinii Imperatoris tempore cum notifSim, Stesml. Han.
[Paffio Ferpetua & Felicitatis. Notis HolBenii. Par. .1664.]
[S. Chryfoftomi Laudatio Martyrum, Ed. Front, Mucao^
^4arto.L,utQt, i6o6,~\ ^^t5tc\*l ulivr ^V s^wu^sA^
[Alf, Ciaconii Comment, de Martyr io 200 Mo^iachorum.
^ug. i6i;z.]
u^w - 1;: 4 [PbiL
n6 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
tPhil. Ferrarii Topografhia in Martyrologmm Romanum.
' Venet. 1609. J ' \,
\_Ant, Gallonms de S.Martyrum Cruciatihus^ ^tqm Inftrur^
mentis Cruciatuum, Amlt. 1660.] - ^;j>j .. ,.,hd]
[Pet, Opmeri Chronografhia Adartyrum, Goli'%62'!fi^-'. --• v]
\Th. Raynaudi Theologia Antique de "vera Martyrii- noitcne.
u Lugd. i6)6.~\ ^.vv/dv
] [De Martyr io per feftem. lb. i6f9^5 J
IJc. Wigandus de Martyriis & Pfeudo-Martyriis, Franq.
i;8o.] ^
[FhiL Lahhai Martyr ologium Roman, Par. 1 644.] \
\%aur* Surii res gejta Martyr um, 1 60 1 .J. .f i^ V
10. Liturgies and Rituals.
[Bart, Ga'vanti thefaurus rituum facroriim!\ ^^^^\\\
Of the Roman Church. Their Bn^iary, Mffal, RU
tual. Pontifical.
[Garner a Or do RomanHs.~\
[Mahillon] [Thomajius,']
[Durantus,^
[Durandus,~\
[J, BeJeth!] '
Of the Greek Church. Their 'Ev;^ao>/o;^.
[Goar, de Rit. Gr, EccLl
OftheEnglifh.
Bp. Sparrow's Rationale,
H. Le Strange^ Alliance of Divine Offices.
'Dr. Comber. Fol.']
Hahcrti Pcntifical, Gr^corum,^
Rit us Ecckfiafiici Rcmana Ecclejia, Col. I5'72.J
'Liher Rttitahs diciusy "k'^t^oKQ-^ Grace, Ven. 1602.]
^MelchiiV Hittorplus de divinis Eccle/ii£ Officiis, Par. 1 6 10.]
Rituale fecundum ufum Judaorum GermamrumcumGom.
Hth, Yen. 1600.]
[Gab, Alhafpna^i de "ueterihus Ecclejia ritihus lib, 2. Par.
162^.]
[Chr, Arnold de facerdotum Judaorum^ Gentilium^ &
[Chri-
The Gift of P R E A C H 1 N G. I.J7
Chriftianomm ritihus facrls & propbams. Rom. 1644,*)]
y, O. Bap, Cafallus de Feterihus "^gyptorum Romanorum ac
Chrlfiiamrum Ritihus facr is & proff.nis. Rum, 1644.
l^Bart. Corfetti ?r^xis facrorum rituum. Ven. 16 5" 4.],
\y£giclit Strmchii prifci pvibUce Pa-nitentium ritus,
Witteb. 1664.]
\_Jcac.HildehrandiRitHaleOrantlu?n "ueterum.WoXm^, 1 66 5".]
{Jo, Thierus de dierum Fefiorum Imminuticne, Lugd. 1 668.]
[Gcorg. Codinus de Officiis Eccleji^e & Curi^ ConftantimpoL
164S.]
[Hen, Onuphrii Rem. Tlacitum de modo rccitandi DivJ^i
Officii. Yen. 1654.] f
[Corn, Schultlngii Cow. Ecclef. dc Di'vinis Ecclejta OfficiiSy
iir de Breuiarii expofitione, Col. 15*98.2
[Liturgia^ Lingua Finnica, Stocholm. 1 5*7 5".]
[Liturgia tot a Gracorum, Vol. XXVI. Ven.]
[Jo, Bona Cardinal, de rebus Liturgicis, Paris. 1678.]
XjacTameliiLiturgia Latimrum, 2 Vol. Col. i5'7i.J
yLiturgia Suecorum cum E'vang, d^ Epifi, Goth. i65'o.]:
[And, Hoii Antic^uitatum Liturgicarumy Vol. 3. Ditaci
i<^o^]
[Officium Sacrum y quod in <L^de S,SehaIdilTorimherg, Tri^
maria fingtilis dichus exhiheri fokt, Norimberg. 1664.]
ir. Feftivals.
[ElborovJ,']
[Petrus Caftellanus de Fefiis Gracorum. Ant. 1617.]
Hofpinian, de Feftis,
Stuckius,
[Dr. Spark.]
Thefe are the feveral kinds of Books which are
[moft proper and ufeful for a Preacher, and thefe are
J fome of the moft eminent Authors in each kind. It
would be expedient for a Minifter to be provided, at
leaft, with one of each fort ,• unto which he might
have recourfe upon all doubts and enquiries of thefe
kinds. And this may be one fpecial advantage for
the invention of matter, S E C Tw
ijg ECCLESIASTES: Or,
S E C T., IV.
Concerning sl Regular Scheme of the chief Hems tn
Divinity.
TH E fecond Help propofed for this purpofe^ was
a right method and feries of matter, to be firft
and moil exadly enquired into, when a Man ftudies
overthe chief Heads of the whole Body of Divinity,
according to fome natural method and dependance :
by which means, the feveral parts will give mutual
light one to another, and the better enable a Man to
fee into the principles and bottom of things : And
when he has thus deliberately paffed over the whole,
he may afterwards with the more facility enlarge him-
felf upon any particular Text or Subject, as occafion
fliall require. - -* ^ ^- _f^ ^
Our chief Colledions in the ftudy of thefe Heads,
may be contrived under the form of Sermons, every
Sermon containing either one or more of them, ac-f
cording to the nature of feveral fubjeds.
There is a two-fold Series or Order that may be ob-
ferved in the matter of our Sermpn$ ;
Exegetical.
Methodical.
Exegetical is, when a Man goes on in a continued
courfc of unfolding fome particular BooK or Chap-
ter ,• which (tho' it be of very great ufe, vet) is not
fo proper for a young Divine to begin withal.
Methodical is, when we propofe a certains Scheme
or defign of Matter to be orderly infifted upoixunder
feveral heads.
^, . . . r 1 ] CCatechiftical.
This again is two fold,J3^j^^,^^j^^j^ ,d Jo smKii
Catechiftical does refer to thofe plain and moft ob-
vious Principles of Religion laid down in the Cate-
chifmj)
The Gih of P R e a c h i n g. i 59
Thej
chifm^ contained under thefe four general Heads :
r Creed.
" Commandments.
Lord's Prayer. , ,, ^xu«X!imCh:i
(_ Sacraments.
The diftinS unfolding of which, may be of great
advantage^ and hath heretofore been elteemed a ve-
ry good Method both for Minifters and People.
^cW^/zW Method, or that which is by way ipf.
Common-place, is more particular and comprehen-
five than the former, taking in all thofe chief heads
that are infifted upon, either in the School- men, or
the Common-place Writers. ' . ,, .
Thefe Schemes of Matter are various, according
to feveral Mens fancies and appreheniions : But,
amongft all, that is to be efteemed the beft, which is
tuoft natural for the ordsvy and moft comprehenfive for
the extent of it.
There are divers Learned Men, who in Analyfing
the whole Body of Divinity, have contrived the
Scheme of it under fifty two Heads, according to
the number of Weeks in a year,- fo that in that (pace,
one who is a conftant Preacher, might go through all
of them : To which purpofe, fee Mr. Crook's Guidcy
Bp. UJlier's Catechiftical Doiirine ; where the whole fub-
itance of Religion is difpofed under fo many feveral
Heads of Matter, and feveral pertinent Scriptures for
Texts to each of them.
But amongft the reft, there is a very elaborate frame
propofed by Doctor Stoughton^ which takes in (what
is much negleded amongft other Proteftant Writers )
the moft profitable points handled amongft the School-
men, who were great fearchers into Divinity, and
their Writings in many things very ufeful. This
frame of his is largely let down in his third Sermon
upon 2 Tim. 1. 1 3. ,j, ^^ ,^^ 33^^ V^:
t4o ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
,. Where he reprefents the whole Body of Divihity
under the notion of an Edifice or Building ; where-
]i|i there are two things confiderable :
irb:rf.r IFabrick or Pile. > ^^
l^iJn the Frontifpiece he propofeth four general
Heads, which are premifed as the PracogniPa to this
Series.
•' I In the Fabrick, there are tvvo ftories ; and in each
*ftory^ two rooms.
In the firft itory is contained the chief Principles
to be known or helh'ved,
•c.vk^^^, ^S^^^^^'^y^i lin each of thefe twdV^
xiitner more< -n • t •'i J^tt j ^^ \ ,^ ^ , '
U articularly, j Heads. ^ , "
In the fecond ftory are contained things for Vra-
.^if^^^ whether CDiities.^
rr T 7r j. I^Helps. 3 There being under each of
them, twelve particular Heads.
In aii, fifty two : but in fome of thefe the method
leems obfcure and involved, efpecially towards the
latter part of it.
Befides this, there are divers otherDraughts and Sy-
ftems of Divinity in feveral other Authors, Jmejiusy
Trelcatiusy TilenuSy WollehiuSy 8CC. to which may be ad-
ded, Bp. Dnvnham\ Abftrad ,• a Book of fmgular ufe
for diredion in this kind : out of thefe it is eafie for
any one to compofe fuch an Analyfis as ftiall be moft
fuitable to his own apprehenfion.
- I {hall here offer fuch a particular Scheme of the
chief Heads in Divinity, as feems unto me to have
fome peculiar advantages for fulnefs and diftindion.
The great End of Religion and Vertue^ being to make
Men happy,- It cannot therefore be improper (ac-
cording to the ufual method in Ethicks) to premife
fomething concerning the nature of HAPFINESS^
or Blejfednejs, ^^^^ nino^^^
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 141
Nothing is more obvious to any confidering Man,
than that all natural things are defigned to fome ulti-
mate End of their Being. And, that the chief End
of every Thing, muft confiftin the Attainment of the
utmoft perfection their Natures are capable of, which
muft be various, according to the feveral orders and
ranks of Beings. And as there is an Uni'verfal Prlnci^
fky whereby every thing is neceffarily inclined to (eek
its own well-being and perfedion as its chief End ;
fo likewife are there connate infiinBs and faculties^
whereby they are enabled for the profecution and
attainment of this end. And according to the parti-
cular faculties wherewith things are naturally endow-
cd, fo may we judge of the E?d that is proper to
them.
What thefe are in inanimate thi?2gSy is not eafie to
determine ,• only experience doth affure us, that they
have all of them fome adive Principles, whereby
Matter is formed into fuch variety of regular and ele-
gant figures belonging to the feveral kinds of them.
But as for Vegetative Beings^ it is fufficiently evi'-
dent, that their proper perfedion doth confifl: in
growing up to a ftate of maturity, in continuing of
their lives to their natural period, and in propagating
their Kind. In order to which, they are naturally
endowed with fuch kind of Powers whereby they are
enabled to grow out of the Earth, to attrad their
.proper nourifhment, to diftribute it to the feveral
parts, and to bring forth fruit and feed, whereby
their Species is continued and multiplied.
a. Thus alfo it is with Senfitlve Beings^ who ( befides
what is common to them with Vegetables) having a
capacity of Pain and Pleafure, as the chief Principle
whereby they are diftinguilbed from all inferior Be-
ings, muft therefore be carried out with their ftrong-
eft propenfion towards thefe pleafiires of Scnk
wherein the perfedion of their natures dcth confift.
In
142 ECCLESIJSTES: Or
In order to which they are naturally endowed with
fuch kind of Inftincts and Sagacities^ whereby they
are enabled to avoid and refill things hurtful^ and to
chufe and profecute fuch things as are grateful to
them ; and, without any previous difcipline or experi-
ence, are inflruded to do what concerns the feveral
orders of their Beings.
And according to this general congruity to' be rib-
ferved in all other things, muft it be with the Human
Nature.
The great End which all Men do and muft propofe
to themfelves, is Happlnefs; the being in as good a
condition as they are capable of, or as is reafonable
for them to expect. And the defire of this is not pro-
perly a Vertue, or a Moral duty, about which Men
have a liberty of Ading,- but 'tis a Natural VrinctfU,
like the defcent of heavy bodies, it flows immediate^
ly from the very frame of their natures. Men muft
do fo, nor can they do other wife.
What this Happinefs is, and wherein it doth pro-
perly confilt, may be difcerned from thofe peculiar
faculties belonging to the Human Nature.
Now that which is proper to Men in contra-di-
■ftindion to all other Creatures in this vifible World,
is, it he rii)p'ehe77fion of a Deity ; A fenfe of Moral good and
evil; and an cxpeBation of a future fate after this life.
From whence it will follow, that the Happinefs of /
Man muft confift in that whereby thefe faculties are '
perfeded, namely, in the favour of God, which can
alone fecure our well-beings both in this and the
other World. And this favour being only to be at-
tained by doing fuch things as are acceptable to him^
it will hence follow. That the moft proper means to
this end, is RELIGIO N And becaufe of its ne-
ceffity to this end, it may therefore be faid to have
in it the obligation of DUTT,
mxpQ. ^ Religion^
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 145
Religion m^y be defcribed to be. That general h^l^
bit of reverence towards the Divine Nature, where-
by we are enabled and inclined to worihip and ferve
God after fuch a manner as we conceive moft agree-
able tQhiswiU^ife- as to procure his favouiraii^Abl^
iing. > vJ^ ^0-':^•:^^tv' :'■-■-. . nl -:>7«.- ..■^-•rt^-
The DoSirlne which delivers the Rules of this, is
ftiled THE OLOGT, or Divinity.
Religion may be confidered according to its Kinds,
whether
'ISfatural, containing fuch vertuous Habits and Du-
ties, as Men might know, and fhould be obliged
unto, by the Principles of Reafon, improved by
Confideratioit and Experience^ without the help of
Revelation ; to be treated of ^
^Generally, Vide A. ^ ^f ^*^ ^ "^'^
\Specially, with refped to the parts of it,' wheth^i*
^ Intellectual^ namely, fuch vertues as tend to the
perfecting of our minds and underftandings.
VideB.
Practical, or Moral, whereby we are to be regu-
lated in our Wills, Affections, and Demeanour.
Vide E.
Inftitutedy concerning fuch things as we could not
have known, and fhould not have been obliged
unto, unlefs they had been particularly revealed :
To be treated or as the former,
K Generally. Vide X.
Specially y with refpecftto the parts of it^ whether.
1 .^ ^ ^Intelkaual. YiAqX. , ;^.^,,
I :,i A. .^iX^raSlical. VideCCwr rbn^ '9aK=[> w'
AffeBions or Properties ,* namely, fuch kmds of Ha-
bits as are not in their own natures properly Ver-
, tues, but do contribute to the right circumftan-
. tiating of them. Vide E e^o nohK^ik
144 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
^Degrees, whereby we meafure the neceflity of things
to be believed, and the good and evil of things
to be done. Vide G g.
Means^ for our diredion and affiftance in the at-
. tairiing of it. VideHh.
J Motives:, to quicken our defires and endeavours after
[ it. Vide K k.
HAPPINESS.
The Moralifts.
Aquinas, I a zd^.
[BeUarminus de eeterna feli-
citate functor um^
Rainaudus, DifcMor. Dift, I .
Crellii Eth. Arift, P. i.
Bp. Reynolds. Three
Treatifes.
Mr. Rob. Bolton.
Barclay : de FcsUcitate Horn.
Dr. Stoughton.
Plato in Gorgia^ l° de Leg.
&c.
Eufehius de Praf. Evang.
1. II.
Greg.NyJfen.de Beat,Tom. i.
AmhofOfficJL, I.e. i2,6cc.
LaEiantius de 'vita heata.lu,^.
[How of Happinefs.]
[Pet, Chrjfologus,']
[Auguftin,Ep, ^2.]
{_Baf I, Or at, 21.1
[Flam, Nohilius de hominis
f elicit at e,\ih. ;.]
[Mar, Ficinus. Tom. i.]
[Dionyf, Carthufianus de ani-
mi2 felicitate^
GaJJcndus, Eth. in imtio.
RELIGION.
Apol. of the Fathers a-
gainft Heathens and
Jews^ &c,
Gaffendus.Eth.lAh. 2. Cap. 6.
Lfid, Fives'^
Grotius >de Ferit, Rel.
Morn^us j
Dr. Hammond of the
truth of Chriitian Re-
ligion.
Breerwood's Enquiries.
Sir Ed. Sands his Relation.
Bp. Andrews on the De^
cal. Introdud. ch. 5.
Dr. H. Moor, Myft. of
Godl.
Dr; E. Stillingfleet, Orig.
Sac.
Amyraldus.
Sa'vanorola de Feritate fidei.
Tho, a Jefu de con'verfione
omnium gentium frocu^
randii,
[LimborclJs Anfwer to Aco-
fia at the end of his
Arnica coUatio cum Em--
dito yudac,']
f LJ^* '^^^•'^■^ AIir(indola.\
[Auguftinus
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g
M
[^Auguftinus de 'Uera religi-
one. Tom. I.]
[^Baf. yUi-Jicis dialogtts de re-
Ugione,~\
[pf 0(171. G erf 071. ^om. I.]
'^Speculum Cbriftiana religi-
onls in triplicl lege, natu-
rally Mojaicay & E'vange-
lica. Par. 1667.]
J^Martinus Grommerhis de
'' 'vera & falfa religione.']
[Mr. T^jfi^rs Thoughts of
,^ Rdi^ion.London. 1688.]
[GuiL ab Ajjontcvilla Atheo-
maftix. Ant. 1 5* 9 8,]
[Huetii demonftratio Evan-
e-^ gelica^
^Buxhornii frima Chrift, Re-
Ugicn. rudimentay anti-
quilfima Saxomtm &* Ale-
■ m^innorum lingua cum 'ver-
fione Latin a. Lugd. Bat.
1^65.]
\_Mar, Ficinus de Religione
Chrift. & fidei petate.~\
£yo, Hmichius de 'veritate
Chrift. religionis. Riut.
1^67.]
. -f Of conftancy and fte-
,v -dinefs in the profeflion
of the ChrilHan Reli-
gion. Bp. Tillotfon, Vol.
I. Serm. 4. <) , 6, 7, 8, 9.
t Virtue and Religion the
only means to make
Nations nrofperous. Bp.
Sharps Serm. 8.
t Mr. Jenkin of the Rea--
fonabienefs and Cer=*
tainty of the Chriftiaa
Religion in 2 Vol,
t Of the true Happinefs
of Mankind. Bp. Stil-
Un?:fle€fs Serm* 6.7^8, 9,
Vol. 4.
f The advantages of Chri=
ftianity as to the way
to Happinefs. Bp. StiU
linq fleets Serm. 10. 11.
Vol. 4.
t The Reafonablenefs of
Chriltianity as deliver-
ed in the Scriptures. By
Mr, Lodz. 8°. 1695-.
t Objedions againft the
true Religion anfvver'do
Arch-Biiliop Tdotfons
Ser^ii. XXVIII. Fol.
t Religion the trueil Wif-«
dom. Serm. i. Fol. ^
t Its advantage to Socie-
ty. Serm. 5. Fol.
t To particular PerfonsJ
Serm. 4. Fol.
t Chriftian Religion its
excellency. Bp. Tillot--
fcn'i Serm. 5-. FoL
t Its Commands not grie-
vous, Serm. 6. Fol.
[Dtmcnfirationes Symbokrum
'vera & falfa religionis
co?2tra Atbeosy judaos^
&c. Authcre Z, B.overioo
Fol, Lugd. .1617.1
L [Dr;
146
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Dr. SaP7, Tarker's De-
monftration of theChri-
ftian Religion. LcmL
1681.]
THEOLOGT in general.
The feveral Common-
places mentioned be-
fore.
NATURAL THEOLOGT,
Raimundtis de Sahundt Theol.
Nat.
Jo, Vojfms de Theologia Gen-
tilL
Kaynaudus de Theol, Natur.,
[Bp.Wiikins.]
Mr. Baxter of Natural Re-
ligion. , . .
Tr.ulus Be7ims Euguhinus de
Phtcnmjd^ihjir^. Thec-
[Dr. Scotl-c^T^t-vM ] \
See ?^^. 117, 118. |i
t That the Chriftian Re^
ligion does eftaUilh and
improve the Principles
of Natural Religion.
Bp. StiIIm^fleei\ Serm.
IX. Vol. i
I
REASON.
I.
Voetius Dlf^Ht, Theol, Far
Difp, I.
Muj^us de ufu f rind fior urn
■ Thilofofhia & Ratknls,
Bp. Taylor : Cafes of
Conf B.i.ch.i.fed. 8.
StQ pag, 1 173 118.
[^De Rcftionis Naturalis Au-
thor jt ate Alclchior Canus.'\
fn
A. Under the movQ general covSiitr^xionof Natural
Religion, it may 'be proper to premife fomething
concerning thofe common Heads^ ^i-z..
CThat faculty whereby we apprehend, compare,
land judge of Moral things, called REASON,
[C, Schotanus de necejjitatey
i'ft4^ C^ fibufu rationis &'
Fhilcfcphia inTheologia,"]
[Cajp. St re [on de ujn ration if
in interpret andls Sa^ipttiris
Diz^inis, Leida!. 1667.]
t A Gentleman sReligion.
A?!. 1697.
t Of Humane Reafon ,
Mr. Jenkm Vol, 2.
ch. I.
ihim «<-{ The
The Gift of Preaching.
H7
The objeAs of this faculty, as to the .7 ..^j]
I "^ Nature of the things themfdves, with refpea tol^e
rCongruity or Incongruity of them to the *
CUnderftanding. TR UTH and FALSHOOD:
} I twill, as implying a fitnefs or unfitnefs in things
<^i to promote oiir chief end. GOODNESS.
I i EFILNESS. , : I'
Manner or Degree of this Congruity, which be-
ing fo plain as to leave no fufficient caufe of
doubting, is called CERT J I NTT,
2* Serm.
TRUTH. FALSHOOD.
Lord Herbert ^e Veritnt.
\Seb, Caftalio. Imfedimento-
ruWy qua homines a 'veri
etiam di'vini cognitione ab-
ducunt fuccinBa enume-
ratio,']
\Fh, Marnixii 'via 'veritatis
regulis Xf^» complanata.']
[AfoUinaris Syrius de veritate
ad Julian, IwpJ]
[Anfelmi dialogus de veri*
, tate,']
[Efhraem Syrus de "veritate,
. Tom. I.}
{Vol, VtrgiL de veritate &
. mendacio.']
[Thorn, Aqu. 22.^efi, 109.]
t Sincere defires and en-
deavours to do the will
of God, better qualify
and difpofe
2.3,4,
t Sinfulnefs of refifting
the Truth. Arch-Bp.
Tillotfinyp, 188. 5*48.
GOOD, EVIL.
De Principiis Jufti & De^
cori. Anonym,
Bp.Taylor: Cafes of Conll
B.4.
Amyraldi Difptit, de natura
boni moralis,
t Of the difference of
good and evil. Bp. Stil^
ling fleet y Serm. 2. Vol. 4.
Crellii oratio de nat, Hone^
flatis,
Curcellaus de jure Dei.
[Dr. Cumberland.]
[Dr. Samuel Parker.]
[Dr. More's Ethics.]
[Brochmannus de bono Orlgi--
nali. Wit. 1624,]
yMaximus lyrius,]
Men to
make a right judgment
of Spiritual and Divine ' [Jo, Stobaus.']
things. Bp. TiUotfon^ Vol. [Thom. Aquinas
L z
de malt
caufai
148
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
underltanding^ p. 192.
19)-.
t The Being of Gcd t'
foundation of MQr:''
and Divinity^/?. 55-6.
t De he no & mulq.T hilar c'
Et/jiar^ p. 124;'' ■r,"^''
t Doing goodj the great
concernment of every
I Man^and in every Mans
Power. Bp. Sharpy Ser. g.
CERTAINTl^.
Vekhtifius cle principtis Ccrtl-
tudhiis,
1 refped to thd
whether arifing from
caufa. Sum. p. i,q. 49.]
\_Bo skier de finihus honor um
Cy' malorum operum.']
\_Lat4r, Valla de ^voluptate d^
'vero bono,']
{EL Luhlnus de prima cap. fa
&" natura mail, Roft.
i6oi.]
\Bapt, 'Plat in c€ dialogt-s de
"vero & faljo bonoi\ 1
t Lord Bacons Eflay. i 3.
t Bp. Taylor duBor dtibilcfi-
tiumyVih, 3.C. 2. L 2. c. ;.
t Moral good and evil^
Mr. Lock of humane
NeceJJity of fuch things wit
"Power impofmg. L A V/^
the
Things themfelveSj which appearing by the light
of nature^ to be neceffary unto our well-being,
is called NATURAL L^AW^ or Ld^v of Nature,
Command of fome Superior, who is able to en-
force obedience. Trfri-ve Law,
Obligation refulting tTom the obfervance of fuch
tnings, DXJTT. <;,,?;
\_Maymdnides de Ftindamcn-
tis Icgum. Amft, 16 18.]
[(Ion, V Empercur de legi-
bus Hehrd^ormn fcrcnfhus,
Lugd. Bat. 16 37.]
\_Alher, Gent His difp, 7,, de
lih.yurisCanonici d^ civi^
Us, Han. 1603.]
[Guil, Zepperi Legum Mofai^
carum explanatio,']
t Laws^Divine, Civil^Phi-
lofophicai. Mr. Lock of
humane 1
LAIV,
Suarez, de Legihus,
Cafes
of
Bp. Taylor
Confc. B; 3.
[Dr. Zouch.]
[^Carol, MoUnai Oratio de le-
gihus.'\
\fjac. Typotius de legihus di-
'vijiis & humanis,ViLd.nQ.
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
149
JXIfiill
humane underftanding.
193.
NATURAL LAW,
GulU Gr otitis de frlncifUsJii'
. ris Nature lis.
yob. Scldenus de Jure Nra.
Dr, Sharrock de Ojjidis fccun-
dum jus naturae.
[Dr. Templer.]
Grotius de Jure belli & fads
in initio.
Marinas de cognltione homi-
msy cjHoad lumme Jiciturali
attineri potefi.
Bp. Taylor : Cafes of
Conf B. I. dh. I, 2.
[Dr. Cumberland.]
[Dr. Parker.]
[N/V. Hemmin^ii methodus
nfodiciica de lege natur^e,^
[■y^?. Ojiandri Tj-piis legis na-
B. INTELLECTUAL Vertue may be treated of
more
Generallj, according to the different kinds of ir,
comprehending fuch Habits whereby we are en-
abled to judge aright concerning the nature of
Things, what is
< True or Falfe^ Good or Evil, in things
^Natural^ efpecially fuch as are of greatefl: confe-
quence to be known, IHled KNOV/L EDGEy
Sdenccy in op-CC URIO S ITT.
pofition tolIGNORANCE.
INTELLECTUAL] Cap. 27. Etb. Chr. Lib. r.
; • ,^F. R T^U E. J [CurcelUi Sjnof. Ethic.']^
Makhranch.'\ 1 [Bp. Ward's Exerdtat'w i}t
. 1 Hohhli Fbilofop/jiiim.']
L 3 Dr,
tur^. Tubing. 1669.]
[;Sa. Ttijfendorf de Jure Na-
ture & Gentium. ']^'-'^'^.\
[/fo. Boeder us ~^Com. in
\jien. Henniges {Grotium de
[_Jac. Zeigkrus T jure belli d^
[_Jo,Grono'vius~\ jpads^
JEIVISH LAV/.
t Lib. Cofri. p. 63. 114,
J2I.
t Of the Jewifn Law and
the Ceifation of it.
Mr. Je?ikin , Vol. 2.
ch. 15-. 16.
D U TY.
\_Sam. Vujfendorf de Offido
hominis <^ Civis juxta le-
gem naturakm.']
[Geor. Cajfander de Offido pii
'uiri.']
Irsllius Etb. Arifi. Tan 2.
i^o ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
£Dr. More's Ethics.]
[£. Forge lie mente humana,']
t Wifdom and Under-
ftanding have fome-
times different notions
in Scripture, Arch-Bp.
♦ TiilotfinySQrm.lp.i,
KNOWLEDGE, CURIO-
SITT, IGNORANCE,
Raynaudus de Virt, Lib, 6.
Se^, 2. Caf. 5. 4.
CrelUus, Eth. Chr. Lib. i.
"'■Cap. 2.
Vcetius. TheoL Rra^. Difp.
42^ &:c.
Tet, Molinaus de cogmtione
"■' Dei.
'Will. Pemble : The mif-
a
Mr. Joh. Smith: The true
way of attaining Di-
vine Knowledge.
Of Curiofity. Caufes of
Decay. Chap. 14.
Tlutarchtis de Curlojitatc,
[Th. Aquin, 2. 2. q, 167.])
[Ifaias Abbas de cuYiGJitate
z'itanday ab its qui quiete
"viuere 'uohmt.']
[Fr. Vetrarcha de ignor^ntia
fui ipjius.']
[Nicolaus Cufa Cardinalis,']
\_LiUHS Gyraldus, Tom. 2.]j
\H, Kromayer de infana cu-
riofitate in Theologia.lAp.
1660.] -^mUd
[yo. Andreas de Curiofitatis
pernicieJ\ _
chief of Ignorance. | ' ^
Repealed y vvhich being fuppofed to come from God,
every Man is by Natural Religion obliged to
learn them, and to give a firm alTent unto them.
FAITH. Infidelity, HERE S IE.
" Fit or unfit to the End they are defigned for.
(C RAFT
WIS D O M, Trudence, in oppofition ^^\pQ j^ 1^
{^Specially, according to the different objedl of it.
CGcd. Vide C.
iMan. Vide D.
l^Epiphamus."]
i,^JirH, HE RES IE.
^IDr. Hammond : Trad: of
Herefic.
'De Errcre d^ Hereji. Voctius,
[Gabr. Trateolus de varus
JeBis H^reticorum.']
[Geor. JVicelius de moribus
Hareticorum 'veteruw.']
TheoL Fra8t. Difp. fy^ScC. f [Vine. Lirinenjis.']
i'S, Irmaus.'] , . [H^n. DodweFs differtati-^-
w -f -Ji
m€s
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g,
151
f: ones in Inrneum, Oxon.
. 1689.]
t Of the excellency of
i, Abrahams Faith. Arch-
Bp. TiUotJony Serm. 2.
Vol. I. . ,v,T,^^.^,
I The addition of any
!ii thing to the Chriftian
^^ Religion, as neceifary
to be believed or pra-
d:iced in order to fal-
vation, is a perverting
the Gofpel of Chrift.
Bp. TtUotfon, Vol. 3.
Serm. i.
t No pretence of infalli-
bility can juftify fuch
additions, id, ih.
»!.'.
WISDOM
{
CRAFT.
FOLLT,
GaJJtndus. Eth, Lib. 2. c, 2.
Raynaud us de Virt, lib, 2,
Crellius, Eth, Chr, Lib,
C<r;. 5, 4. .,.
Charron. \
C. That Knowledge we are obliged to with refped to
Gody may relate either to His
^Exi/l(Tce, That He is : againll: AT HE IS M,
viz, Uis SPIRITUAL irr.
Sac.B
Mr. Herle.
[y, Niercmbergus.']
[7. Langius de Afiutia,"]
[_Lud, Vi'ues IntroduEHo ad
"veram [aftentiam^
[Pr. Rofia de vera Jafientia,
Rom. 1^99.]
[y£gidsi de R cma laudes di^
z>in^ fapientia;.'\
[j'ul, C^ejl^r Scjliger de Sa^
pientiad^ BeatiturJ.ie.']
[Th. Afjum, 2. 2.<^. 45* .3
[Hi, Ofirius.']
[Petrarchi dial, de vera fa^
pientia,']
t True wifdom begins and
is founded in Religion.
Religion the perfedion
ofv^/^ildom. No wifdom
without it, nor bey on d
it.
t Bp. Tdlotfon, Vol. }•
Serm. 11.
^ t Lord Bacons Eflays, 22,
2
lEJJencey or Nature,
ATHEISM,
Mr. John Smith.
JDr. H. Moor : Antidote.
Dr. Tillotfon : The wif-
dom of being Religious.
.vDr. E. Stillingrteet : Orig.
5. Ch. I.
Mr. S. Parker : Tentamina
Voetius Difp, Th, Par, i.
Difp, 9,10,11^12.
Bp. Andrews : Decal. In-
troduce. Ch. 5", 6.
Fabri Faventlni fi'^f,i,/\., ad-
t 4 verjus
152
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
'verfus Atheos.
Merfennus hi 4r. frlora ca-
pita Gen.
[Dr. Cud worth's Intel-
ledrual Syfteme.]
\Jo, Fabricii Afologeticus fro
"■". genere humano contra ca-
-' lumnlam Atheijm'u Hei-
delb. 1682.]
[^onas Bcrekerorlus contra
Atheos de aterna d'l^ina
exifientla. Hafniar.i 66 ;.]
[Thomas Campaneila.]
[D. Derodon^
[J each, Jani Athens refuta-
tus, lenae. 1668.]
\yani Jc.nl difpitaticms con-
tra Atheos, Hafn. 1660.],
\Ant,Rl[erus de ortu^frogrejju
d^ incremento Jithcifmi.
Aug. Vindel. 1669.]
\T'oh. Wagneri Examen Athe-
- ifml Spculati'vi, Tubing.
^Jo, J}^ul!eYi Athcijmns de^
T^/c^^i. Hamb. 1672.]
[Seh. Niemi^7ini Aitheiis refu-
tatus.JQn, 1668.]
[Sir Charles Wolfley.] .
{The, Splz^elii Scvut'mium
AtheifmLKuQ^.Wn, 166^.
^^-^rr-de Atheijmi r a dice. ib.
1666.}
^ ^de Atheifn?o arJi-
cando/xh. X66^.~]
'^vyy
[Dr.Barrow on theCreed.}
[Dr. Tenifon's Sermon of
the folly of Atheiim.]
t Dr. Bentlefs Sermons.
t Dr. Gaftrils Difeouiles.
t Lord Bacons Eflay. 16.
t De Del exijlentia & Attri-
butis.VfanneriJyftima The-
ologiaGentilisy p. 335145-,
t Gods exiftence evident
and obvious to reafon.
Mr. Lock Human under-
ftanding^ f. 30. being
of God certain. 2 2.
f De "variis Dei ncmimhtt^.
Joan,Grcindts diJj'trt.Th'
lofoph, & Critic, Paiis
16^8.
t The natural reafons cf
the exiftence of God,
Moral Effays, Vol. 2.
t Arguments for the being
of God. Bp. Burmfs
Expofition of 39 Arti-
cles, from f, 17^ to 2 3.
t Del cJJeiJtia d^ pr evident la
"vindicata ah Atheoruw 7icc
non Epicurecrum hlafphc-
mils, Lipjii epifi. cmt, 1 1.
ep, 26,
t y, Barthcld Niemeierus de
exifientla Dei^ de Athelf-
mo ac DeifmOy de Atheif-
?r/i everfione, 4^. 1699.
ExcdUncies.y
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
I??
Excellencies^ and ATTRIBUTE Sy whether
Firfi and Primary.
^ Incommunicable y viz. His being
OxiQ and alone, without any PartnerfKip in his
Ellence. Eirentiai UNITT^ in oppofition to
FOLTTHEISM. vunH-
< Free from all kind of Change, as to his Nature, or
I Inconfiancy as to his Purpofe. IMMUTA BLE-
NESS.
\jNot bounded by place or duration. INFI-
NITENESS, IMMENSITT, ETERNITY.
[^Albertus Magnus.']
ATTRIBUTES in general
School-men. Com. pla.
Zanchitts. Lejfius,
Dr. Jackfon.
Dr. Prefton.
[Dr. Bates.]
Epi/copws, Infih,
FetaviuSy Tom* I. Dogm,
Theolog,
\_Ricardus de attrihutrs Del.
Ulm^. 1666.]
[Con. Forfilus.']
[p. Poiret Cogitationes ratio-
nales de Deo. Amftel.
1677.]
[Aug. Reding de Deo & At-
trihtitis. Col. 1664.]
\Jo. Meifnerus."]
[Mat. Martinlus.']
[Mart. Becanus de attrihutis
Dei.~]
[Abr. Calcvius.]
[Jonch. Hildebrandus de at-
tributes di-viniso Helm-
ftad. 1614^
[Thomas Aquinas.]
[Dr. Seth Ward's Philofo-
phical Eifay of the Be-
ing and Attributes of
God.] >.r;>-.V ;
t God fills immenfity as
well as Eternity. Mr.
Lock's Human under-
ftanding, p. 100.
t God is the only Happi-
nefsof Man. Arch-Bp»
Tillotfcn, Serm. XL.
t Deus non efi corpus. Lib.
Cofri^ p. 46, 564.
t Corporeitas a Deo remo've-
tur. Lib. Cofri, p. 7 5-^ 77.
t God is without body.
Bp. Burnet's Expofition
of 39 Artie, p. 24.
TOLTTHEISM.
Bp. Andrews : DecaL
[Dr. Cud worth.] -v
[VgJJius dc Idolclatria."]
[Poljtheifmus "vapulans ; or
there
M4
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
there is but one God.
by Will towers, Lond.
165-4.]
t More Nevochim^ p. 82.
t God's Eternity. Bp. Bur-
net on 59 Articles^ Z'- ^ 3*
t Lib. Cc/ri^ p. 60, 120.
t Dr. Moors Dialogue i^
f Gerard de Fries de Divinis
ferfeBionibus, 4°. TrajeB.
1695'.
IMMUTABILITT,
cens nee tamen wutatur.
Liber Cofri, p. 76.
t More Ne'vochimy p. 16.
t De Deo immutabili, Ger, de
Fries, exercit, XIL p. 91.
INFINITENESS.
[Alex. Hales de infinitate
Dei. Sum. par, i. ^, 6.]
[^Cajetani Ofufc, 2. J
[The, Acfuinas, Sum, far, i,
[_Jo, Wigandus de ubiquitatt
Dei.-]
f Detfs mifericors d^ ulcif-
Communicabky belonging either to the Divine
fUnderfianding, whereby he doth moft perfetftly
Know the nature of all things. KNOWLEDGE.
[Apply the fitteft Means to Ends. WISDOM,
Superintend All and every individual. F RO FI-
DE NCE.
KNOWLEDGE, Wtfdom,
FROFIDENCE.
c^gid, Eftriz, de fapientia
Dei. Ant, 1672.]
Feet Ins Difp. Theol, Par. i.
Difp, 14, &C.
Guil. Pemble^ deProviden-
tla.
Dr. Jackfon, of Provi-
dence.
[Dr. Cradock's Sermon of
Providence.]
[Charnock.]
Plutarchus de lis ojui tcrde a
Numine corripiuntttr.
Senecay cur bonis uirii mala
accidunt.
Divine Dialogues con -
cerning Providence^ by
Dr. Henry Moor.
[_S,Chryfosiomi,'Tom, i,Fron''
tonisDucai,Sec. 61, Or at.
Sex de Vro'videntia,']
—[Tew. 4. de Pro'vlden-
tia. L ^.]
[Geor, Calixtus de providen-
tia. Helm. 1655-.]
[^0. FauHii dip^uifitio ex
AcL 17. 28. de diuinamo-
tio7iey[c, de immediatoDei
concurfu. Argent. 1664.]
The Gift of P p>- e a c h i n g.
M5
[Bp. Wilkins of the Beau-
ty of Providence.]
\HuL Z'ivingUHs,~\
^M* WeJJelius Gronlngenjis of.
fag, 711. Amilel. 1617.]
Jo. Ddphinus. de Vro'vlden-
tia Dl'vina. lib, 3. Rom.
\^And, Frichis Modreuius de
pradeHinatioiie &* fro'ui-
dentia divina. Bafil.
{Th, Giannmius de provi-
dentia ex mente Flatonis.
_ Patav. i)-88.]
[Hierccles de frovidentia d^
fato.y, iicm
[Hakeweirs Apology.]
[Did, Ruiz, de Vrouidentla
D(f/. Lugd. 1621.]
[Claud, Seiff'cllius,j
[S, Rutherford,^
[D, SalvianusJ]
[y. Trkhemius.']
[Jo, Saubcrtus lib. provident,
Divln, ex Malach. ^,16,
Norim. 1645.]
[Jo, Francifc. Picus Mirand,
de Frovidentia contr. Pbi-
lofophafiros,']
[Theodoret. Tom. IV. Sir-
mondi, Orationes X, de
Providential
[S, Bafdius. Or at, 19.]
[Dr. John Moor's two Ser-
mons of the Wifdom
and Goodnefs of Pro-
vidence.]
f Si Dms fcit pojjlhllia^ Mo-
re Nevochim^ p. ^92.
f Pbikfofhorum objetViones
contra uni-verfalem Dei
fcientiam omnium particu-
larium refutantur. Mora
Ncvcchimj p. 572.
-]■ Of the neceflity of not
trufling the condud: of
ones lives to chance,
and of not guiding it
by the rules of fancy.
Moral EfTays-, Vol. 2.
p. 117, to 1^9.
t God's Government of
the Worlds matter of
rejoycing to Mankind.
^p.Sharpe^ Serm. 13.
t Of the nature and ends
of Providence. Dn
Greii/s Cofmologiao
Book 3.
t Succefs not always an-
fwerable to the Proba-
bility of fecond caufes.
Arch-Bp. Tl/Zoz^/t/w^Serm.
XXXVI.
t Dr. Sherlock^ Dean of St.
Pauls y of Divine Provi-
dence.
t De Frovidentia Dei. More
Nevocbimy p. 371.
Will,
T56
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
^fV}lly ftiled Holinefs, comprehending his readinels to
i, rProcure the Happinefs of his Creatures GOOD-
I NESS.
J Deal according to the defer ts of his Creatures,
I and his declared Will. J U STIC E,
Make good his Prpmifes. FERACITT, Faith-
\^ fulnefs.
Faculties of AAing^ namely his Ability to do all
fuch things, the doing whereof doth argue Per-
fedion, and not imply any contradidion. P O JV-
i E Ry Omnipotence.
( Right to govern and difpofe of his Creatures as he
t pleafes. DOMINION,
Arifmg from the Firft^
PerfeBion,
Glory.
Blejfednefs.
GOODNESS, JUSTICE,
FAITHFULNESS,
MERCr.
J)e yufiitiaDei. Voetius Dlff.
Tb. P. I. Difp. 19^ 20^
21.
Mr Sam. Parker.
\Er:''.[7nus de iminenfa Del
777lferecordia.l1
Ij. Fijher. Ep. Roffen. de fi-
ditcicT d^ miferecordia Dei
Opiifc. Col. 1 5" 5" 6.]
[Bp. Taylor's Sermons of
the Miracles of Divine
Mercy.]
[Dr. Barrow's Sermon of
the Goodnefs of God.
Vol. 5.]
t God is not the caufe and
Author of Sin. Dr. Sher-
lock of Providence ,
p. 17)-, to 200.
Of the Goodnefs of
God. Dr. Lucas's En-
quiry after Happinefs,
Vol. I. p. 70.
t God cannot have two
Wills.
t The diftindion of Gods
fecret and revealed Will
unreafonable. Bp.Tajlor,
duBor duk lib. i. C. 2.
Y Of the Severity of Gods
Judgments, the mixture
of his mercy in the
midft of his Severity.
Bp. Siilling fleet, Vol. I.
Serm. i.
t Miftakes concerning the
Nature
The Gift of Preaching,
HI
Nature of Gods Good-
nefs. Dr. Sherlock of
Providence, p. 216.
t The perfe(Slion of the
mercy of God. Dr.
- Whichcot^ Vol. i.Serm. 2.
GLORY of GOD,
-^ Mjjemonidis More Nevo-
chim, p. I. C. 64.
HOLINESS.
t Abfolute holinefs in God
on jy, Mr. Mede^ Lib. i.
Difc. 2.
FERFECTION of GOD.
j How to redify our
thoughts concerning
the Divine Perfedions.
Bp. nilotfcv, .Vol. 6.
Serm. i.
f Concerning our imita-
tion of the Divine Per-
D. That knov^ledge which by the Light of Nature
is attainable concerning Man^ may relate either
to his
Farts.
fBody with reference to its
I ^FerfeB frame,
\lnfirmities,
AFFLICTION.
SICKNESS.
fedions. Vol. 6. Serm. 2.
FOJVER.OMNlFOTENCfi.
Voetius Diff. ThcoL P. I.
Difp. 22^ &€.
\^Fran. Titelmanus.'\.
Mr. Sam. Parker.
\fjo. Faufiius de ownifotentia
Dei. Argent. 1662.]
\Hen. Hopfnerus de Omnipc-
tentiaDei.kxgtnt. 1662.]
t Deus non of us hahet inflru-
mentis. Lib, Cofri, p. 47.
f Caufa Caufarum, Idem.
p. 267.
t Incomprehenfiblenefs.
Dr. Lucas^ Serm. VIL
DOMINION.
Mr. Sam. Parker.
[Curceliaus de jure Dei in
creaturas innocent es,"]
[Geor. Lehman de jure Dei in
creaturas. Lipf. 1 681.]
{■
AF-
158
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
'^' AFFLICTIONS,
TROSPERirr.
Bp. Hall : Balm of Gilead.
Magdalen's Tears.
Dr. Patrick : Hearts-eale.
Cardan, de utilltate ex ad-
'verfis cafienda.
\_BernardinnsOhiclnns de ad-
ruerfis faticntcr ftrendis.']^
[Petrarcba de remediis titri-
uf<^Me fortm!^."]
^Marcus Antoninus^
\EflBetusP\
Arrlanus.~\
^Simpliclus']
^Jo.Stch^tiS.']
"Seneca.']
"Plutarch,']
'alt. Cicero.]
Jo, Gerfon de Trihulatloni-
" bus. Par. 4.]
IJo. Eldanenfisde Frofperka-
tis damnis,]
\_S,Chrjfofio}n.Tom,6. Front,
p^c^;. pag.71:;.]
[Faulus Arefms de remediis
Tribtdationuw,]
[Vet, Rihadeneira de trihu-
lationibus hujus S^culi.
Lib* 2. Colon. 1604.]
[Judge Hales's Contem-
plations.]
[Dr. Claget's Sermon,
XVI.]
f Profperity and Calamity
of States from God. Dr.
yackfo7ty 2 Tom. p. 296.
t Of fubmiflion to God
under Afflidions and
Sufferings. Dr. Sherlock
of Providence, p. 348.
t The End and Reafon of
Afflidions. Bp.Tillotfcns
Serm. 9. Fol.
t Afflidion,the fitteft time
to glorify God in, Mr.
Mede^ p. 2 5" I.
t Afflided Piety to be pre»
fer'd before the greateft
Profperity of a fmful
Courfe. Bp. Tillotfon ^
Vol. I. Serm. 3.
t The condition of good
Men in this World is
troublefome and unfet-
tied, it implies a ten-
dency to a happier con-
dition when we fliall
go hence. Bp. Tillotfon^
Vol. I. Serm. 14. 15'.
t The InftruAive Difci-
pline of God. Dr.
WbicbcotyVoh I. Serm. 8.
SICKNESS. HEALTH,
[Bp. Andrews Directions
for Vifitation of the
Sick.]
[Bp. Taylors Rules and
Advices to the Clergy
concerning Vifitation of
the Sick.]
\_Bart. VicariHs de zABgroto-
rithi
The Gift of Preaching,
1$
rum AJJijiente.
Rom.
\_S. Chryfofiom, dc ad'verfa
MORrALirr. Death.
MORTAL ITT, Death.
Treatifes on the four laft
things.
\_Bellarmin de arte mori-
endi.2
Divers Funeral - Sermons
=rcolle6ted into one Vo-
lume^ ftiled e^hoim'
Bp. Reynolds : Death's ad-
vantage.
Bp. Taylor, of Living and
Dying.
Mr. Perkins : Treatife of
Dying well.
[Dr. Sherlock's Pra^ical
Difcourfe of Death.]
[5. Car. Borrofnai Trotefia-
tiones facknda in 'v'lta^ ut
In hora Mortis anima a
tcntationibus diabolias li-
valitudine, Tom.
P.78J.]
'S
[Erafmus de Fraparathfk
ad mortem^
\de Morte Oratlo.'] ,
[^Char. Drelincourt.']
[^Dan. Heinjius de contemtu
mortis.']
\_Joac. Hildehrandi ars bene
moriendi. Helm. 1661.]
\Georg. MenzH Praxis cjna-
drigena bene moriendi^ ^
moribundis ajjl^endi. Col.
166^]
\?h. Mornai Chriffiana, ac
pa confideratio z>lt^e mor-
tifque & humanarum aBi-
onum.']
[Dr. Wake's Preparative
for Death.]
t Lord Bacons Eflay. 2.
beret ur. Colon. 161 9.]
S O ULy with refpe(% to its
Nature y being
^SprituaL
\Rat tonal.
[M Aur. Cajfiodorns de ani
SOUL.
The feveral Jracfe de Anl-
\Ca[pr BarthoVtnus. Manu-
duBio ad veram '\vyjiho~
9na.]
[Jo. de Voijtn Verfio & Com.
ad diffutationem Rab. If-
raelis de anima. Luteti<e„
[Tho. White of the mid-
dle
6o
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
'^'^^dle ftaee of the Soul]
[Mr. Glanvil of the Prae-
exiftence of Souls,]
f^. Bebelius aduerjus Vr^-
exifitTitiam Anhnarum,
Argent. 1671.]
\jfo- Durrlm de humanarum
Animarum ad-pofitros fro-
pagafione. Nor. 1674.]
[Fr. Collins d^ Animahm Fa-
ganorum.']
\_MeL Zeidlerus de ortgim
anim^ Ratmialis. Jenx.
1671.]
\Jac, Thomafiui contra San-
dlum de Vraexiftentia ani-
marum, Lipf. 1674.]
IMMORT AL,
IMMORTALltr.
Memfjeh Ben IJrael de Im-
mortalitate,
Gaffend. de Immor. Anim,
Mr. John Smith.
Dr. H. Moor.
Mr. Baxter.
[ Dr. Templer againll:
Hobbes's Leviathan!]
[Dr. Seth Ward's Effay of
the Immortality of the
Soul.]
[Bal, Behelii exarKcn difqui-
JitknU Suciniana de ftatu
mima, Ar. 1671.]
[Sir Kenelm Digby's De-
monftration of the Im-
mortality of the Soul.]
\Cor, ah Hogeland de Dei
exlfientia &' ^nim^ fp/ri-
timlitate, I.Ugd. Bat.
1676.]
[Z. Fromcndus die *timma»
Lov. 1649.]
t Neceffity of Caring for
the Soul. Preface of
the whole Duty of Man.
t How Bodies and Spirits
are United. Bp. Burnefs
Expof. 39 Artie. />. ^ 5^.
t The Care of our Souls,
the one thing needful.
Arch - Bifhop Tillotfvrs
Serm. XXXIV.
\_Joac. Hlldehrundi immcr-
tcii/tas antma ex folo //^
mine nature damonfir^ta
Cellls. 1680.]
[ Sir Waltqr Raleigh":^
Ghol% beingaTranfia-
tion of Lcjjius de VrGui-
dcntla numinis d^ ajuma.
immortalitate, London.
{^Smncndi demonHratio Th}-
ficOr de immortalitate ani'
ma. Par. i6f^.]
\^io, Micrelii Ethnophronius
> de Dei exifientia d^ p-ni--
m^e irnmonalitate. Stet.
' \S. Cyprianl Sermo de ar.irfUt
;/nmortalitate.'] -
[M
The Gift of Preaching.
i6i
[^M, Boxhornii Oratio de
anir/iarum immortalitate.
Lug. Bat. 1637.]
f Bp. Moore s Sermon of
the Immortality of the
Soul,
t The natural reafons of
the Immortality' of the
Faculties^
C Under ft anding*
^CONSCIENCE
(^ Memory,
CONSCIENCE,
TheCafuifts.
Bp. Saunderfon de obliga-
tione Confcientice.
Bp. Taylor. Cafes. Mr.
Perkins. Dr. Hammond.
Jer. Dyke. Will. Fenner.
Sam. Ward. Dr. Harris.
Mr. Scheffield.
[Cafuum Conf dentin of us no-
Zfitmper decifionem 'vario-
rum Autorum, Franc.
1676.]
[G. Amejitis,']
[H, Drexelii Confcientia ho-
minis. Ant. 16 5* 5*.]
X^o, Ofiandri Tbeologia ca-
fualjs. Tub. 1680.]
\Lud, Schidlerus de Confci-
entici formanda. Ant.
i66f.]
\Jcf. Roffelii traB, de duhiis
& fcrufulis Confcientia,
Brux. 1 66 1.]
Soul. Moral Effays,
Vol. 2. f. 96.
t Anima poB mortem Super-
fiesy Lib. Cofri^ Z'* 72.
t J, N, Hardfchmidii Im-
mortalitas anima, 4 . Ar^
gent or at i, 1699.
[Dr. Sharp^ Dean of Can-
terbur}^^ twoDifcourfes
of Confcience.]
[Phil, Hannekenius de puri^
tate Co7ifcicntia; Giel;
1672.]
[Joachim, Hilde brand de
Confcientia y ^ariifque ejus
cafibus, Hclmft. i6f2.]
[Dr. Benjamin Calamy's
Cafe of a fcrupulous
Confcience.]
[Arnoldus Engelbrecht de
Confcientia & ejus jure in
homine, Gief. 1670.]
t A Confcience void of
offence towards God
and Man. Arch-Bp;
Tillotfons Serra. 58.
t Confcientia^ quid d^ quot-
uplexy retla Frobabilisy
regula Confcientia Froba-^
bilis y dubi.Ty fcrupulofa,
Vuffendorfdejure Nature.
lib. I. c. 5.
M UNDER-
i62 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
understandingA ^^^'^' ^'^'^'
t De hreUeBu. Thilareti \
"mil J where concerning the LIBERTT of humane
ABs,
[AFFECTIONS or Paffions.
Arhitrio^
Mor.
2.
LIBERTT of Human
Ads.
Common-places.
Cafuifts.
Lombard, Lib. 2.
Raynaudus, Difc.
Difl. 2.
Gaj]endiis. Eth. Lib. j.
Cre/Z/V/j. Eth. Arift. P.
C. 7. &c.
Eftfcofius da Lib, Arbitrio,
Bp. Bramhall againfl;
Hobbs.
[ Dr. Templer agalnft
Hobbs.] ^
[^Arnold. ToUnghurgJ]
\_Steph. CurctU^us,']
\ThiL Limborch.']
Lutb,) IJer'uo.)
\\^hr. de Capite-fcntium de
libera arbitrio. Ant, i $"76.]
[Seb, Cafialio Dialog, IF,']
\_Jo. Am. Cor^vinus,]
\_And. Fricius.]
[^Ser'vatus Lupus de 5 ^t^efi.
Lib, arbitrio^ Vradefiina-
tioncy & fa7jguinis Chrifii
uxatione. Par. 1 6 j 6.]
[DicnyfiHS Fetiivins de libera
ntno.
[yo, AnfeL Ifambertus de li-
btro Arbitrio, V2iT, 16 ?9']
t Liberty defined amifs by
the Heathens. Dr. Jack-
[077, 3 T. 48. in what it
confifts. 49.
t Notion of Fate Stated.
Dr. Lucas s Enquiry af-
ter Happinefs. i Vol.
f. 148.
t Of Liberty and Necef-
fity, a Difcourfe. Mr.
Lock of Human Under-
ftanding. 126^ 7, 8^ 9,
&c,
t The Will of Man is free
to AAion. Bp. Taylor y
ductor dubitantium. lib. 4*
C. I.
RASSIONS.
Aquinas la. 2d^.
T^^^w^W.Difc.Mor.Dift. 3.
Bp. Reynolds. Will Fen-
ner.Tho. Wright. MonC
Sennault, Dcs Cartes, ] 1
[_Jo, Damafceni fragment \
turn fenUntiarum de oBo j
fnjjlonibus,
Orthadoxographa S» Tatrum, \
Tom. I
The Gift of Preaching.
i6
t Ethica Thilaretiy p. 74.
t Mr. Lock's Human XJn--
derftanding,;;.i2i^2j3.
'3 "^3
Tom. i.]
[Dr. Moor's Ethics.]
{^Lud, de Id Forgc.~\
[P. Malehranche.~\
Duty, by the Moral Law ^ where fomething may-
be generally premifed concerning
VIRTUE and V IC E.
REWARD and PUNISHMENT.
.[Sir Wil. Templets Eflay
VIRTfJ^Mo^ VICE.
Moralifts. ■ Common -
places.
Raynaud, de virt. d^ -vitih.
^€rell. Eth. Ar. P. 2. Eth.
Chr. Lr^i^'i5^:n
CrcJJoUi Anthologia Sacra.
Gajfendus. Eth, Lib. 2.
■ Cap. I.
jBp. Downham on the
Decal.
\Plutarcbus de vlrtute &
"vitio.
[Aquinas 2 da. zix.'\
[G. Veraidi fumma 'virtutum
d^ "vitiorumi^
\_Fran. Suarez^ de triflici 'vir-
tute Theologica fide, he,
d^ charitate.'\
Ferre de 'virtutibus
[r>
m.
-n
Theologicis, d^ 'vitiis his
oppofitis. Romas. 1669.]
-^^Pet. Alfhonfus.']
[Jo. Malderus.^
;[P. Oxca traB. Moralis de
-^ 'VtYtutihusTheologicis.Qxf.
, Aug. 1670.]
'^Trahern's Chrift. Ethics.]
inol
of Heroic Vertue.]
[Marjil. Fie mi Of. Tom* I.]
[_Al. Flac. Alcuinus de njir^
tutihus d^ "vitiis. Par.
IJ89.]
[Dr. Jackfon's Works,
3 Tom. p. 13^, 142.]
IJa. de Paradijo de arte cu-
randi 'vitia in fine Oper,
F/efeli.']
t De 'virtute d^ caufis ejuf-
dem frocreantihus Phila-
reti Ethic. Lib. i. Par. 2.
Cap. I.
t De feccato, vitio, d^ hofii-
bus "virtutis. id. c. 5.
t De "virtutis acquirend^ ad-
miniculis. in genere id.
C. I^.
t Vice, Wherein it con-
fifts. Mr. LcchLS Human
Underftanding, p. 40 5-.
t The greateft Judgment
which can befall a Peo-
ple, is the taking away
the Kingdom of God
from them ; the great-
ell mercy which can be
M 2 vouch-
164
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
vouchfafed , is Gods I
giving his Kingdom to
them. Bp. SHlling fleet ^
Vol. I. Serm. 8.
t Be Tramiis 'virtutis in ge-
?ierey \tL7n de Communtone
cJ" ajnicitia cum deo^ in
ffecky V hilar ctiEthic.l, 2.
c. 2.
t Dr. Sharfs Sermon of the
Profitablenefs of God-
linefs.
t Dr. Barroiv^NQl, i. Serm.
t The reward of honour-
ing God. id. Vol. I.
Serm. 4.
REJVARD. TUNIS H-
MENT.
Raynaud, Difc, Mor. Dift, 4.
Mr. Mede, B. i. Difc. 30.
Bogan of Threats and
judgm..
[Hoornheck de feccati pctnis.
Lug. Bat. 1661.]
[^Jo. Dallaus de pcenis ^ fa-
tisfaBionlhtis humanis,
Amft. 1649.]
[Dr. Taylor's three Ser-
mons of the Fruits of
fin.]
[Dr. Pierce's Sinner im
pleaded.]
[Phllo Jt
'd^US
fVcCmiis
d^ fcenis.~\
[iS. Chryfvjtom, de pr^wiis
fanclorwyj.~\
[Ep. Sanderfon^ Sermon
^d. Ad Fopuhim.']
f Joannis Dickenfoni Specu-
lum Tragicum^ in quo ju-
dicta dhrina^ d^ imhccil-
liti^s humana ififignihus
c:cemflis declarantur. Lug.
Bat. 1605.
f Reward of Righteouf-
nefs. Dr. Lucas\ Serm.
of reward and punifh-
ment in another Life.
Dr. Lucdss Practical
Chriilianity, J), ij-)-.
E, Moral
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
165
E. Moral and Pradical Virtues, are either more Gerte-
raly viz. Such virtuous habits as are common to
both Tables^ whereof fuch as relate to our
hflmaticnof mind^ to do v/hatfoever fhall happen to
be our duty, Uniuerjal JU STICE^ to be ex-
preiTed by
Walking unblameably and exadly according to
the rules we profefs, GOOD V/ORKS, Licen-
iioufnefs.
^ Acknowledging the favours we receive either from
God or Man. GRATITUDE, Ingratittcde,
Being humbled for our failings, and amending
J'
^ L
them.
UNlrERSJL JUSTICE.
[F. Paul's Hift. of the
Council of Trent. lib. 2.
p. 184.]
[Fet. ViBorius in Arifi. Rhet.
lib. I. f, I 5 5".]
Raynaudus deVirt. Lib. 5.
CrelUus, Eth. Arifi. P. 2.
C. i^.
GaJJendus.Eth.lAh.i.Czp. 5".
[Dr. Goodmans Golden
Law.]
[Dr. Cumberland of the
great Law of Nature.]
[Dr. Parker.]
[^Lam. Veltkufius de jufiitia
dinjinii d^ humarra. Ultr.
1664.]
[B. Dernoy Vraxls jufiitia
Cbriftiana.QoX. 1630.]
t De jufiitia & aquitate.
Pbilareti Ethic. 1. i. par,
poll. c. 9.
GOOD WORKS.
Homilies. Vol. i. f.
[ Limborch. Theol. ChriB.
lib. ^. c. ;.]
[Th. Vdta77us de tribus bone-
rum opsrum zencribus.Elce-
?nojynayje junto & or at tone:
deque eoru77dLm x'iy ufu^ d^
ratione.~]
[G. TVicelii Infignium loco-
coram V, T. Corner chtnfio
de abfioluta necejfitate bc-
Jiorum a fide cperum.
Col. i5'48.]
[ Epifcopius. Dijput. 15.]
[ Fr, Baldiiintts de nece/Jitate
bonorurn cperum. ]
[ Abr. Calo'vim. ]
[Mr. Mede. b. i. Difc.
[Dr. Sharp's tvvp Ser-
M 1 mens
i66
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
mons of the Duty
and Happinefs of do-
ing good. ]
[Dr. Sherlock. ]
CDr. Bull.]
t About the Merit of
good Works_, Dr. Jack-
fon 3. Tom. 5'>-4 to ^73.
[ Limb, TheoLX. 5". c. 49. ]
[ yo, Gcnitius de Ingratitit*
dine, 1675-.]
[Rob. Sharrock de Officiis,
cap, ^. tilt. Edit, ]
[Car, Tafchalii cmjura in-
graii animi, Genev.
1620.
[ JuBin Martyr cur iti"
gratis Deus benefaciat, p,
594- ]
[ JLrafmus. Tom, ^, p. 900.J
[Bp. Ward's Sermon a-
gainil Ingratitude. } ^
GRATITUDE. INGRAT,
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 4.
SeB,2, Cap. 9;, 10.
Crellius. Eth, Arifi, P. 2.
C. 19.
Gaffend. Eth, 1. 2. c. 6.
REPENTANCE^ Tmpenitencey hardnefs of Heart
^Ability to withftand and overcome the Temptations
whereby we may be hindred in our duty^ whe-
ther fuch temptations do proceed from
Hurt ov Danger. FORTITUDE^ Courage, COWAR-
DICE.
[ Dr. Wake's two Sermons
REPENTANCE,
IMPENITENCE.
Raynaudm de Virt, Lib. 4.
ScEl, 5. C. 3.
Homily. 2. 20.
Mr. Perkins : Exhort, to
Repentance.
Bp. Taylor.
Dr. Hammond.
Mr. Fenner of late Re-
pentance.
Caufes of Decay. Ch. 7.
[Dr. Barrow's Sermons.
Vol. ^. ]
of the caufes and dan-
ger of delay ing Repen-
tance. ]
f Jo, Bogermanni Medita--
tiones in hijfcriafn laffm
Davids, HQrh. 16 16.]
[ Mof, Maimonida Ccmo-
nes Pxnitentiales. Cantab.
1621.]
[ Rdb, Mofis fil. JofepJ3i de
freclbifs^ pccnitentia^ d^
de fundament alibtis. Ven.
lAnl
The Gift of Preaching.
67
[ A?2d, Ri'vet SuJ^lria fceni-
tentjs affliBL ]
[ Ja, Sirmondi hifioria foe-
nittntiac publide. Par.
t Morini Exercit : de Vxni-
tentia,
[ Dr. Jackfon^ Tom. 2.
p. 164. ]
[ Catechlfm* T'rldent, de Sa-
cramento fosnitentia ]
[ D, Tetavius de Voeniten-
tia rim "veteri in Ecclejia,
Par. ]
[Dr. Tillotfon's Sermons
Vol. 2. ]
[Dr. Claget, Serm. XII.]
[Dr. Calamy, Serm. X.]
[Dr. Goodman's Parable
of the Prodigal. ]
[ A&^a Theologorum Wirt em-
ber g. Graced^ Lat. p, 89^
177. ^«. If8;.]
[Hift. of the Council of
Trent^ p. 324, Sec]
t Repentance caufethjoy
in Heaven. Abp. Tillot-
fo72s Serm. XVI. FoL
t Parable of the ten Vir-
gins, Abp. Tillotfons Fol.
Serm. XXXI
t The way to prevent the
ruin of a finful People,
id, Serm. XXXVII.
t Clark's Effays.
t Repentance an4 the
Motives to it. Dr. Lucas
Serm. XL
t The danger Men r^ie in
of being hardned thro'
the dcceitfulnefs of Sin,
The Care that all ought
to have to prevent it.
Bp StilUngJlcct 3. Serm,
Vol. 2.
t Of the neceffity of Re-
pentance, and of the
Grounds to encourage
Men to repent. Bp.5ri/-
Ungfleet, Vol. 3. Serm. i.
fThat Faith in Chrift
without Works of Obe-
dience , and amend-
ment of Life is not fuf-
ficient for Salvation.
Mr. Me J^. B.I. Dif.XL.
t Repentance, what with
the Parts thereof, what
Contrition, with the
feveral Degrees of it.
Mr. Medc, B. I. Dif.i^-.
t The Penitent Thief, no
encouragement for a
Death-bed Repentance
Dr. Stanhofs Serm. IV.
t St. Veter's Fall and Re-
pentance. Serm. V. VL
FORTITUDE.
Raynaudm de Virt. Lib, 5'.
CreU.Eth,Arift.V,2,C. 14.
GaJJendm. EtL L. 2. C. 3.
M 4 Limb*
i68
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[ Dr. Scot's Chriftian Life^
p. I. c. 3. S. I. ]
Arifi.Rbet,
LVet. Vi^forim tn>
p, 135. J , r.,,
t Defortitudine Thilsrcti E-
thica. p, 216,
E Lmh.Theol 1. ^. G. ^'^.']
LH. Drews dc fortitudine
Hii Chrifii ana, hih. 2. Lug.
m:Bat. 15-88.
\^Gr. de Vakntia, Tom, 3. ]
£Lef, de jufi, & jure, I. 3.]
[ Fhilo Hehraus, Tom. 2. ]
I^Traherns Ethics. ]
To be expreffed by
A refolute PROFESSION o{ what vv^e believe to
be our Duty :, and a readinefs to fufferfor it fwhen
there is occafion ) by being Co72j-cjTcrs or Martyrs,
An encouraging and defending others ( by all law-
ful ways) in their adherence to Religion^ in op-
polition to FERS EC UTIO M. •^^\^^
felves to me particular
and more efpecial Care
of divine Providence.
Vol. 5. Serm. 14. ly.
Which cot. Vol. 2. Serm.
17-
SUFFERING FOR
RELIGION
Dr. Hammond. Prad.Cat.
B.2. Sed. I.
1^ Dr. Kidder. ]
[ Dr. Barrow's Sermons^
Vol. 3. ]
[ Dr. John Moor's Ser-
m.on of Patience and
Submiffion to Autho-
rity.]
f The Difproportion be-
tween Chrifr'sSufFerings
and ours^ the Encou-
ragement we have from
his Sufferings to bear
our own. Bp Stilllngfleet
Vol. I. Serm. 6.
t Men fufFering'for Reli-
gion^ may with confi-
dence commit them-
PERSECUTION.
Tadre Paul. Hlfioria Inaui-
Jitionis.
TerttilUan de fuga in Ferfe-
ctitioney &* Ad martyres,
C LaBantius de morte perfe-
cutorum ]
[ y. Lenfaus de officio Chri-
siiani hcminis in perfe-
cuticne ccnffituti. Lov.
1679. ]
f C. KoYtholtm de perfecu-
tionihus Ecclefia. Jen.
1660. ]
\,Joh. ^mfiedt de perfe-
cutione
The Gift of P k e a c ii i n g.
169
[ S, Auguftinus, Tom. 10.
6'erm. 50. adfratres ]
[ Velrus Archiefifc. Akxan-
drinus de lis ijui tempore
ferfecutionis n fide exci-
dtmnt, ]
cutione 'vera Ecclefia Wit-
terb. 1676. ]
[ Ej). Claud. Aojua^jiva de
recurjii fid Deum in -per-
fecHtionibus. inter Ep. Soc.
'Jefu.l
{Groti^ts ifi Apccal. p. 1 166.]
Prcfit or Fleafmr. TEMPERANCE. VoJuptmufmfs,
Scnftidity. To be expreffed by
rputting a Jail value upon thele Temporal Enjoy-
I ments, without being immerfcd in them, ha-
< ving but little efteem for little things. MAG-
^Preferring things that are for publick good, be-
fore any little private advantage. PUB LICK-
SPIRITEDNESS. SELFISHNESS.
Special^ toward
CGod. Vide F.
IMan. Vide L.
TEMPERANCE.
\_Pct, ViBorius in AriH.
Rhet.L J, p. i;r- ]
C S. Chryfoft. Tom. 6.
p. 706. Ed. Fr. Du-
cai, ]
[ S, Aiiftin. Tom. I. p.
442. ^29.
Tom. 4. p. 5,8^.
Edition with long
Lines. ]
[] Concilia Max, Ed, Lah-
hei Tom. XI. c.
I98I.
^.. Tom. -XIV. c.
Raynaudm de Firt. Lib. 6.
Crellius. Eth. Arifi. P. 2.
C. ir.
GaJJendus. Eth. Lib. 2.
C.4.
Bp Taylor: Holy Lives
C 2.
Bafil Mag. Con, Mon. 16.
Chryfoft. Tom. 6. Orat: 98
Clemens Alex. Padagogus,
\_ Limborch. Theol. Lib. ^.
C. p. ]
[ Dr. Moor's Ethics.]
170 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
n TL Aq. 2. 2. q. 141. ]
C Efhraem Syrm. Tom. i. J
[ j^a. Gerfon. ]
[G^'f^: i/e Valentia. Com.
Ibeolog. Tom. 3. ^i//>. 9. ]
[Traherns Chriftlan E-
thics ]
C Lejfitis de jure & jufi.
lib. 4]
[ Toftatus in S. Matth.
Tom. ;. p. 145. E.]
[Dr. Scot's Chriftian Life.
Part I. c. 3. Sed i. ]
MAGNANIMITY.
Crellius. Etb. AriB. P. 2.
C. 12.
^—EtL Chrift, L. 4. C. 14.
\_ Jack, a Widenhach Theolo-
gica Magnanimitatis aqua
Lib. 1655. ]
\jf(n}lan, Vontanus, Tom. i.]
[ T Afjuin. 2. 2. ^. 129. ]
[Bp. Stillingfleet's Sermon
of Chriilian Magnani-
mity. Vol. 5. Serm.^-
F. The Moral Virtues and Duties we are oblige
[Dr. Moors Ethigs., J. 2.
c. 8. -^;^V^""
\^M, Antontn74s vii. 22.
26. X. xi. Ed. Cafauk ]
[ Simpllcim in Evitief, p.
271.] ' - :;,
[ Arrianus in EpiB.p, tt'!^,2
[ Fet, ViBorius in Arifi,
Rhet. /. I. p. 156. }
PUBLICK-SVIRfT-
EDNESS. SELFISH-
NESS,
[ Dr. Tenifon's Sermon
againil felf-love. ]
[Cnllius. Chrifi. Etk p.
Pf- ]
t Self-love how deftroy'd
in us. Dr. Barrow Vol. i
Serm. 26. 393. Serm.
58. p. 586.
{_CurcelUl op> p* S9S'']
[ Limhorch. p. 5'93. ]
[ jR. Sharrock de fui amove
Of c, 6. ]
[Moral Effays. Vol. 3.]
s. vol. 3.
' to
towards God^ may be diftinguiilied into fuch as are
either more
^Genr-raly namely^ thofe habits whereby we are en-
j abled and enclined for
I CObfervingoffirft table duties, HOLINESS, Cod-
e's linefs^ Sandity, Piety.
I' ^Expreffingour efteemof God's Tranfcendent Ex-
cellencies, WORSHIP, Adoratwu
^Special kinds of Worfliipo -
HOLINESS.
The Gift of Preaching.
ijti
HOLINESS.
Crellius, Eth. Chr. L. 2. C
;2.&c. Lik 5. G. 2.
Of the true notion of Ho-
linefs^ Mr. Mede, B. i.
Difc. 2. ; ^; ,^,^
Theneceffity and excel-
lency of Holinefs. Mr.
Baxter. A Saint or a
Brute.
[ The Beauty of Iloli-
nels. ]
[ Dr. Fowler's Deilgn of
Chriflianity. ]
[ Mr. Lucas's Pradical
Chriftianity part 2.
f H, Grotii Anim, ad Ri-
Tjet, ]
[ Dr. Scot's Chriftian
Life. ]
[ Dr. Moor's Myftery of
Godlinefs.]
t General Diredions for
a Holy Life. Abp Sharf.
Serm. 9.
t The Obligation of
Chriftians to a Holy
Life. Abp. Tillotfon,
Serm. 7. Fol.
I The Obligation of
Chriftians to govern
their Paffions^ their
Speech and their Ani-
ons. BpStillingfleet Yo\,
,3. Serm. 7. .^c-j
f The holinefs require^jl
in a Chriftian's Con^ j
verfation. Dr. Stanhope
Serm. 2.
t Joan, St£arne manuduBio
ad 'vitam probam. 4*^
Dublin 1662,
t The Neceffity of Holi*
nefs. Bp Burnet Explic.
Article XIL
IVORS HI?.
Writers on the DecaL
[ Dr. Sherlock. ]
[ Dr. Lightfoot's Temple
6'ervice.]
[ Jo Dallaus de cultus re-
Ugloji ohjeBo ]
[ S, Cyrillus de adoratione^
Lovan. 1675".
[Grotim de 'veritate Chrl/f.
religionis. Lib. 4.
[5. Cbryfoftom. de SanBo d^
adorando fpiritu. Tom. 6.
c. 19. ]
\_Matmonides de cuUu di-
uino Interfrete Lud^ de
Veil. ]
[ Lamb. Vehhupi traB. de
cultu naturaU. J
t Of fpiritual Woriliip.
Bp StilUngfleet Serm 4.
Vol. 4.
t Bp King.
Internal
"-^^.^ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
-, Internal y required in the firft Commandment^, com- <
prehending fuch affections as are moft fuitable to
thofe Excellencies which we apprehend in the Di-
vine Nature : According to which thofe perfecti-
ons which are AAoii:
j^Jjfhfolutey viz. his Wifdom^ Goodnefs/ Power, muft
,{ . work in themind^
" fJFFIANCE, Trufi. Faith.\ 3* ^Diftrufi. Unbelief. De-
I Hope. Confidence, | h§ | fpair,
<L O FE, Defire. ZEAL. >^ < Tempting cf God,
\ T&''rr 1 ? Hatred. Col dnefs. Luke*
J o L VJarmnefs.
Duty of Man. Part i,
*.
TRUST. HOPE.
[ Bp. Sanderfon , Ifa.
Idem. Pfal. 27. 30.
[Dr. Outram's Sermon
VII.]
[Per. ViBorius in Arift. Rhet.
/.2. p. 2.8;.]
\St. Aufiin.Tom. I. p. 126.
418.
Tom. 2. p. 440.
Tom. 6. p. 174.
Tom. 8. p. 458.45' 3.
45'7-]
t Of hope and truft in the
Divine Providence. Dr.
Sherlock of Providence,
p. ^66.
Lumbar d. L, 5.
Aquin. 2. IX.
CreUius. Eth. Chr. L. I. C. 5-.
6. Lib. 3. C. 5.
Bp. Tayl. Holy Liv, c. 40
Bp. Andrews : Com. i.
c.7, 10.
\_LimborchA. 5*. .C 22.]
[_S. Chryfoftom. Tom. 6. 5-8.]
\Nic. de Sauls de fiducia in
Dcum. Col. 1665.^
[_Geor. Wicelius dc fiduci^i
fpeique 'variisy in jacri.
Uteris acceptionibus^
\_Bartholdus de fiducia in foL
Deo habenda.~\
[_Manaj]'e Ben IfraeL Spes
Ifi\ielisJ\
\_Fran. Suarez!^
[Dr. Scot's Chriftian Life.
Part. I. c. 5. Sec5l. 2.]
t Righteous Man's Sup-
port. Dr.Lwc^j^Serm. VL
LOVE. ZEAL.
Common- places.
Lumbar d. L. 5.
Aquin. z.ZX.
JOT
CreUius
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g,
17?
CreUius. Eth. Chr, L. 3. C. 4.
Foetitis, Theol. FraB, Difp. 8.
^•^ de Amove Dei,
fip. Andr. Com. i. c. 12.
Bp. Saunderf^ i Tim. 4. 4.
Bp. Reynold. Joy in God.
Bp. Tayl. Iloiy Liv. c. 4.
Sermons cf Zeal.
M. Pink. Trial of a Chri-
ftian's finccre Love.]
\_Limborch.Vo\a, 1. y C. 20.]
[Mr. BoyVs Seraphick
Love.]
[Francis Sales^ of the Love
of God.]
\Car, Scriba?n Amor Dlvi-
nus, Knt. 1616.']
[^Morale Chrctienne^ fondee
fur r Amor Divin, Paris.
1^77.] ....
[^A. No^arlni dellcia Divini
Amor is. Lugd. 1641.]
£ Mic. Standackeri centum
affeBus Amoris Divini,
^REFERENCE, FEAR.
< Honour.
CHUMILITT.
REFERENCE, FEAR,
HUMILITT.
Lumhard. Lib. 2.
Diling. 1647.J: - --
[Guid, Fanninius *iS' laftc
amandi Deum^ Fra|lC#
1670.] ■' '■'-'-■i^-
[Zac. Bogan/of ttejoy
of a Chriftian Life,]
[Jo. Rivius de ferfetuo Cbri'
fiianorum in his terris
gaudio. Franc. ijSi.]
[S. Bernardus de amorc Deu
Tom. y. 8.]
t Of the Love of God,
and of our Neighbour,
Dr. Barrow Vol. i.
^erm.23,4, h
6.
The Joy which the
Righteous have in God.
Dr. Wbichcot, Vol. i.
Serm. 4.
Mr. Norris.
Mr. Lock's Difcourfe
concerning the Love
of God. 8°. 1696.
Irreverence. Tride. Pre-
fumpion.
Bp. Andrews : Com. i.
c. 8, 9.
[Limbrch. Theol. Chr. 1. 5".
c. 24.]
Crcllius. Eth. Chr. L. 3. [Will. Allen.]
c. 5", 6, 7.
Bp. Taylor's Sermon of
Godly Fear.
Duty of Man. Part. i.
[Rodrigues.~\
[Cafp. Sihelii humilitas Da-
vidica*']
tMen
174
ECCLESIASTES: Or
t Men ought always to
preferve an humble
"^it^2Ln!i awful apprehenfion
of God in their Minds.
Bp. Stillingfleety Vol. I.
Serm. 9. p. 491.
t Thehumblell nature and
condition apteft to Re-
ligion. Mr. Mede^ Book
I. Difc. 41.;'. ;ii.
[Dr. Scot's Chriftian Life.
P. I.e. 3.]
[S.BafiL Homil. 22. Orat.
Tom. I. xvii.]
[_S. Auftin, Tom. 2. p 169^
Tom. 3. f. 185-.
Tom.4.;>.75'4.]
[6". ChryfoBom. Tom^ 6.
f. 10. 732.] j; .;oas
[il^. Antoninus Vii. 41. riiL
I. ix. 2.]
[Bp. Sanderlbn, i Pet. 2*
16.]
[Moral Effays, Vol. i.]
t Prefumption prevented
by the true Dod:rine of
Mortification. Dr. Jack-
fc?2y 3 Tom. 162.
.Bafti
\ncmas a Kempls.]
\_S, Ethre?p, de Timore Dei,
Relati^jCy His Dominion and right to Govern and
difpoie of uSj muft produce Refignation. Submiffion^
both
fA^ii'e : Doing what he"]
j commands. OBEDI-- \
< ENCE.
I FaffiTje : Suffering what j
1^ he infiids.
PATIENCE.
External. Vide C.
o
^ O
J O
Difcbedience, Contum^'ty,
Impatience. Murmarino-,
\ Repining.
OBEDIENCE.
Bifli. Taylor's Exemp.
Sea. 5". Difc. 2.
Bp. Andrews : Com. i.
c. 13.
[^Limhorch. Theol. Chrift. l.j.
c. y. and cap. 32.]
[Vv ill. Tindal of the Obe^
dience of a Cbriftian
Man.] ^.'^XK^'y
[Steph. Gardiner de ^era
Obedkntia. Lond. i f 3 5".]
[H, Sara'uia de Chrifiiana
Obedient ia. Lond. 1 5'93.]
I ^tisf orpins de Obedientia,
Roftoch. 1639.] -\,^.
t Obedience
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G.
»75
t Obedience due to God,
to his. Meffengers. Dr,
Jackfon^ Tpin. I. p, 17 5"^,
349.443-
t A Treatife of Obedi-
ence. 3 Tom. p. 901.
The poffibility and ne-
ceffity of Gofpel Obe-
dience, it is confiftent
with free Grace. Arch-
Bp. Tillotfon, Vol. y.
Serm. 7.
TJTlEJSfCE towards
God.
Bp. Saunderf. Pf. 119. 75*.
Bp. Taylor's Holy Dying.
eh. 3, 4.
Duty of Man. P. 2.
Bp. Andrews. Com. i.
ch. 14.
TertuUian. de V at lent i a
Cyfriams de bono Paiktffi^^.
\_Limborch, lib. y, ceJX
[Dr. Worthingtpn of felf-
re(ignation.Xr. ■ - ,
L/(?. Baft.miniuan. de^V^-
tkntia. lib. ^.j
[H?>r. Drexelii Gymnafium
PatiemiaJl
\Theod. Screijelii '^hi^iKmay.
de Vatientia malorum om-
nium Averrunca. Lus:»
Bat. 1622.] ■
[D. Chytraus de fatkntia&
confolationihus Cr^cis,
Witteb. 1^8^.] ';
[5. Efhrem de Fatkniia.
Tom.i. 19,20, 58,^9,
60.J
[Dr. Barrow's Sermons,
-- Vol. 3.]
G. External Afe of Worfhip may relate either to God
Himfelfy required in the fecond Commandment,
which comprehends thofe particular Ads and Du-
ties whereby we are outwardly to exprefs our
efteem of him, and belief in him, by
Seeking to him, and to him only, for what we want.
PRATER. Invocation.
•^^ 1^ RATER.
Raynaudus de Virt. L. 4.
Sed. 3. C. I.
CreUius. Eth. Chr. i. 2.
C. II.
Homil. Vol 2. 7.
Dr. Hammond. Prad:. Cat.
B. 3. Sed. 2.
Bp. Tayl. Holy Liv. c. 4.
Serm. Return ofPr.. ^
Dr. Goodwin: Return of
Pr.
Mr.
76
ECCLESIASTES: 0\
Mr. Cobbet. Trad.
Duty of Man, P. i.
[Dr. Bright of Prayer.]
'Tertullian, de Oraticnc.
\JJmborch, Theol. lib. 5'.
cap. 26, 27, 28.]
[Def, Erafwi modus Orandi
DeumJ]
[^Ecloge ex di^erjts S, Chry-
foftomi homiliis de Orati-
one. Par. 1647.]
[Hugo de ViBore de mo do
Orand'u']
\_H, Drexelii Rhetorlca Ca.'h-
fiis de attente precandi fci-
entia. Ant. 1656.]
[Lud, Granatenfis de utili-
tate ac necejjitate Oratio-
nts. Colon. 1992.]
t The Duty of Prayer.
Dr. Barrow, Vol. i.
vSerm. 6. 7.
t A perfwafive to Prayer.
Ab^. Sharp y Serm. 15:.
In oppofition to
^IDOLATRT.
TVirCHCRAFT,
Negleci of Prayer,
IDOLATRT,
Maimonides de Idol,
VoJJius de Idol, Gent.
Homilies. Vol. 2.2.
Dr. Hammand. Trad.
t Objedions againft fet
forms of Prayer an-
fwered. Mr. Mede, B. i,
Difc. I.
t Bp. Taylors Apology for
Authorifed and fet
forms of Liturgy.
f Origines de Oratione^ Gr,
L, Bafil. 1694.
f Prayer in the Name of
Chrift. Dr. Sherlock's
Seri^.
f Conradus Clauferus de Ora-
tione,
t De Invocatlone, Vfanneri
iyjkema. Cap. XVI.
t Of the Duties of Prayer
and Thankfgiving. Dr.
Sherlock of Providence.
f. 578.
t What the Holy Scrip-
tures prefcribe concern-
ing Prayer. Bp. Xi^^of
Worfliip of God. c. 2
p,2^.
Job, Selden, de Dits Syris,
Schedius de Diis Germanis,
TertuUian,
Cypr'hw.
Athanafius.
[Dr. Tenifon.]
{Mintittui
The Gift of Preaching,
177
\_Mint4Hus Felix.']
[j^. Filefacus de Idololatria
magica. Par. 161 9.]
[Geor. Moehii Mofcholatria
Tofiili IfraeliticL Lipf.
, 1674.]
\Fr, Monai Aaron furgatus
• f. de 'viltito aureo. lib. 2.
Franc. 1670.]
\Tet. Haberkornii difquifitio
? de Idololatria Ethnicorum.
Gieflk. 1672.]
[Dr. H. Moor's Antidote
againfl: Idolatry.]
[J. DaUaus.']
[Bp. Stillingfieet of the
Idolatry pra<5i:ifedin the
Church of Ronie,]
[ya. Arminii difputatio de
Idololatria^
[^Sim, Epifcopius. Vol. i.]
[^ya. Heerbrandus de multi-
flici Vontificicrum doBo-
rum Idolomania, Tubing.
iS'79-]
[Lambert. Velthufius de Ido-
lolatria. Lug. Bat. 1680.]
[FhiL Limborch.']
t An account of the An-
cient Idolatry. ;
t Archbp. Tillotfcn, Serrh.
p. s^u
t The Idolatry of the
Church of Rome. id.
f. 304.^
t De effgienda Dei imagine.
Epifi. Vraftantium viror^
65-. p. 119.
WITCHCRAFT,
King James Damonohgy^
Mr. Perkins. Trad.
John Weems.
Mr. Gianvil.
[Webfter.]
\_Albericu5 Gentilis dc Vene--
ficiis.~\
' [yo. JVierus."]
[^Mart. del Rio difqui/Iticnei
magics.]
[Thomas Eraftus de La^
miis.]
[^Lambert, Danatis dc vene--
ficiis.]
»*^ M r
o
Unmlndfulnefs of Mer-^
cics.
Acknowledging him in
what we enjoy^Pi^^ISE,
Tbankfgi'ving.
Endeavouring to learn bis V 2^^] NegleBing the means of
mil, by HEARING.] g- I Knowledge.
Reading. \ 'P \
t>evoting our Goods ^nil?o{-j g [jVith-holding 'ivhat is
feffions ("as there may meet,
be occafioii^ to his Service.
N
EOUNTT
i78
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
BOUNTY rOJVARDS
RELIGIOUS WORKS,
'Sacred things, Vid. H. _
Solemnities of Worlhip. Vide I.
F.RAISE, rilANKS-
GIVING.
Xrditis. Eth. Chr, L. 3. C. 9.
iDr. Saunderf. i Tim. 4. 4.
Mr. Jeanes.
\_Limborch,Theol\iiD,yC.i^,']
[s,BM.¥Lom.^,S'']
[S. Chryfoftom, exhort at to ad
- gratia s Deo agendas.
Tom. I. XL]
[Mr. Manningham's Ser-
mon of Praife and Ado-
ration.]
t The reward of honour-
ing God. Dr. Barro7i^y
Vol. I. Serm. IV.
t The Duty of Thankf-
giving. Dr. Barrow ^
Vol. I. Serm. 8. 9.
t Dr. Sherlock of Provi-
dence^p. 378.
HEARING. READING.
Joh. Downham")
Mr. Mafon S-Trads.
Jerem.Dye j
Bp. Tayl. Holy Living.
c. 4.
[Bp. Patrick.]
[Bp. Stratford.]
[The means of profiting
by bad Sermons. Moral
Lffays, Vol 3.]
BouNrrrojvARDs
RELIGIOUS WORKS.
SACRILEDGE.
Raynaudii's de
L.
4
Firt.
Sed:. 2. C. I.
Mr. Mede. B. i. Difc. 26.
Dr. liammond-. Prad. Cat.
Lib. 2. Sect. 8.
Dr. Brafier. Treatife of Sa-
criledge.
[ Dr. Tenifon's Sermoa
concerning Difcretion
in giving of Alms.
[Sir Henry Spdm^ndeKon
temerandis Ecclefiis.']
\_^A. Sarwvia de honor e qui dc"
hetur Ecckjia Vaficribusy
d^ de Sacrilegii f cents*
Lond. If 90.]
\Vhll.Brede7ibach{HS de Sacri^
legorum %;indiBlsC^ f cents.
Col. 15*6^.]
\_Alex. Alevfis [tm. p. 2.
q. 142.]
\T'ho. Aquin. 2. 2. ^. 99.]
t The Hiltory and Fate
of Sacriledge difco-
ver'd by Examples of
Scripture, of Heathens,
and of Chriftians, by
Sir Htnry Spelman, 8 .
1698.
H. Extern
The Gift of Preaching,
179
FL External, Ads of Worfhip refpeding Severed things^
or fuch matters as by reafon of fome relation to
God^ may be (aid to be called by his Name, re-
quired in the Third Commandment, are either
more
^Gmeraly viz. A due reference to all [acred things, both
I in our Words and Anions. Not placing Holinefs,
i or Unholinefs, in fuch things as ought net to be
1 foefteemed ,• called SUPERSTITION., Not
I ufing fuch things as Vile and Common, which in
t themfelves are Sacred, P ROPHANENES S.
sanctifting of
god's name.
Writers on the Decal. .
[^Catech. Trident, de Orat.
Dom. c. 4.]
[Mr. Mede, Book i.
- Difb. 2.]
\Gah. Vafquez. Uk 3.]
{Cyril Alexand.T om. 2.]
SUPERSTITION.
Aquinas. 2 a. 2 a^.
Bp. Saunderfon.
Dr. Hammond 7,
Mr. Jo. Smith j"
Plutarch, de Super [litione.
[Limborch. Theol. l.^, c. 34.]
[Dr. Stillingfleet's Sermon.
0;- 8 Vol. I.
[Cicero de fin. hon. d^ mal.
lib. I, & de natur. Deor.
lib. I.]
l^Jo. Baierus de fuperfiitione.
Jen«. 1682.
Trad.
[^Jo, Arndius de fuperfiitio-
??f. Guftrovi^. 1664.]
\_Hemingius de fuperfiitipni-
bus magicis "uitandis.^
\Dav. Ram. de remediis fu-^
perfiitionis injignioribus^
Argent. 1679.]
\_S. Auguft. fuperftitiof^ Ob-
fer'vationes taxata. Tom.
2. p. 197.
-"Superflitiofa Timiditas in
C^eremoniis. Tofn. 2.
p. 360.]
[_H,Grotii Rivet. Apol.difcurfl
p. yoj.Op.TheoI.Tom.';.'}
[Dr. Jackfon of the Ori-
ginal of Superftition.
Tom. 3. p. 904.]
[Dr. Moor's Ethics. /. 2o
— Philofop. Op. Tom. z.Pra-^
fat,gen.y.s,6,~\
\_jul. Scaligcr. Poet ices, lib, jc
c. 20.3
[Epijcopius. Vol. 2.3
[CreUii Etb. Chrift. p. 2 37.]
._. a ^^ Dn
i8o
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Sir Francis Bacon's Effay
XV.]
t Bp. Taylors duBcr duh.
Hi. 5. c. 1. lib, 4. c. I.
PROFHANENESS,
Bp, Hall.
[Dr. Lightfoot^ Vol. i^
p. 862.]
[Dr. Moor's Ethics, lib. 2.
c. s.-]
{_MarfiL Ficini Op. Tom. 2.
P- 5-]
t Folly of it. Bp. Tillotfoffy
Serm. 2. Fol.
tDr. Spencer de legibus He-
br^orumy 4°. p. i^"!.]
[ Tertullian. de Oratione^
p. I 54. Edit. Trior a.']
[Erafmi Of. Tom. i. p. 282.
Tom.^\. p. 586.
Tcm.^. p. 616.]
[CW. Alex. Strom, I. 2.
iPetaz^ii Dogm. Tom. ^..
Par. 2. Lib. 15.]
f^Lamh. Velthmfii Trc^ci. de
Superfiitione Oj>. Tom. I.
P- 573-]
Special^ with rcfped to
Our Difcourfes of God^ fpeak'nvr . good of his NamCy
in oppofition to BLASTHEMT.
The reverent ufe of O ATHS and VOWS, in op-
pofition to ^fiiii ov fcilfe fii'eariTJg. IMVRECA-
TlONSj Curj'esy Not performing Vows.
cnibiis, Ingol. 161 <f.]
\ffo. Staleni Ccncio dc hor-
rmdo 'vitio malediBionumy
dlrij^ue de'vo'ue77di illos a
^t^ibus cjj'tnfi fumus. CoL
1678.]
OATHS. VOWS.
[Vegetiide re Milit.iri. lib.l.'].
[God, StcTveckil Cv77m7mt. in
Vcgctiumy p. 113^ 1 14.]
[ CciKilia Maxim. LabbeL
Tom. viii. 9^9, 639.]
Tom. X. 67,6.
Tom. i. 416.
- Tom. vi. 399_, 400.]
1st.
B^LASVHEMT.
Dr. Flammond. Sermons
on 2 Pet. :. 3. againit
Scoffers. ,
\1l)t. Tillotfon's Sermon of
the Blafphemy againit
the H. Ghoil.]
[ Joachim Schontrufitts de
BL.fj)he7niis &' Nom:n 's
S. S. divini abuju &" con-
temtti.~\
IMPRECATIONS.
CURSES.
[y<^. Gretjerus de mahdicli-
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
i8i
f^St, Chrjfofio?i7. Eclvg.i de [^Jo.He^jichiiJlJJert.dejura'
Tom.
Juramentis,
p. 9fl.]
Lumbar d, L. 5.
Aquinas 2 da. 2 dee.
Cafuiits. Common pla.
B^aynaiidus deV'irt. L. ±. S. 2.
C. I.
CrelliuEth.Chr, L. 3. C. 8.
Homil. Vol. I. 7.
Bp. Sander. Ji? piraivent,
John Downham. Treat.
aG;ainil Swearing.
Dr.Ham.Pr.Cat.B.2.S.8.
Duty of Man. P. 4.
[] Lhnhorch' 'Xheol- Lib- y.
Caf, %o. & 76.]
[ Dr. Tillotfon's Serm. 22.
Fol.]
[Dr. Spencer de 'votluis
facrlficlis. de leg. He br. I. ^.
^ c. />. i4r.]
[Bp. Andrews's determi-
nation of Oaths]
\_ya.Eberti bificrlajurc:7ne/t-
torumy coiuinms pr a elf 11 as
iu'randi fajTrudas-^
[Bp. Hair:]
[y. Heiddeggeri diatriba de
juramento. Tig. 1670.]
I. External Ads of Worftip^ relating to the Solemni-
ties of it^ do concern either
Times fet apart for it. Holy-Days, Whether
'Stated, more immediately concerned in the fourth
Commandment.
'Occafwnal FE S TIF J L 5. FA S TS. Humiliations.
N 3 Times
mmtls, & qjotis. Rintel-
166^]
[Bp. Prideaux.]
[^Frid. Mayer de gradihus ju^
ru?nc72tcrum' Lip. 1682.]
t A gain ft rafli and vain
Swearing. Dr. Barrow^
Vol. J. Serm. XV.
t De vjpcio j ur ant turn ' Puf-
fendorf de offic- hominis,,
lib. I. c. XI. ^ 1
fTheLawfulnefs of Oaths."
Bp. Birmet\ Expofition.
:^9 Art.;. 59;, 396.
t De jurejurando' S- Puf-
fendorf de jure Naturae
lib. 4. c- 2.
[ Dcniinicus a Soto de jura-
mcnto d^ adjuratione.~\
[ Jo. Bapt. Havfcnii de jure^
•jurando 'veterum liber »
Tolofe. 1^13.]
J] Dr. Jackfon's Works ,,
^2 Tom. p. 975-.]
[ Juramenti a Cbrifiianls
I militibus pr^fiari foliti
formula, juftelli Not. in
Cod, Canonum Ec define
Unlver. p. 148.]
,82
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Times of Solemn Wor[l}lp.
FESriVALS. FASTS.
M. Hilderfham^ ryj n.
Mr.Mafon jofFafting
Homil. Vol. 2. 4.
Dr. Hammond. Pr. Cat.
B.2.Sed.i2.B. ^.Sed. 3.
Bp. Taylor, H. Liv. ch. 4.
Exemp. Sed. 12.
Mr.Jeanes of Feftivals.
Bp. Andr. Com. 4. c. 2, 3,8.
[^Dallaus de Jejuntis^
[Bp. Gunning of Lent.]
[Bp. Patrick.]
[Dr. Spencer de feftorum
origine.de leg. Hebraor. lib.
5.C.8.;. 81.]
[Aug. Tfeifferi dijjertatio de
fcfiis Hebnsorum. Witteb.
1666.]
\_A7zdr.Wilkii Fefta Chriftia-
norum Oecumenica. Lipfi
676.]
feftisconvenientibus. Soraes
\Caf. Finkius de diehus feftisy
ejui in Ecckfits Augusia7t:
ConfeJf.celebrdntur.GiQKx.
1617.] :
[^FeHtis dies quomodo 'violas
tur. Era [mi Op. Tom. i.
?-68y.]
\_Fefiorum obferzfatio difcuti-
tur. Tom. 9. p. 9i^4.] '
[ Feftorum Oner a ^ \jbufus*
Tom.9. p. 884.] \
iForbep InftruB. HiB. Tieo-
%lib. 5.cap. 17.] ,,
\_Sukeri Thejaur. x^o^eNjxe/^.]
\_Sponii Itiner. Par. 2. p. 3 5" i.]
t The end of falling to
beget humblenefs an4
lowlinefs of mind. Mr.
Mede^^.iA, 51.
t How to l^eep a true re-
ligious Faft. Arch-Bp.
Tillotfons Serm. xxxix^
t Jo. Bap. Thiers de Fefto^
rum dierum imminutionc
liber. Lugduni. 1668.
I
[/:/. Ernsi.ius de (ludits diebus
V LACES oi Publick Wor/hip
Terfons^ confidered
Aggregately^ viz. Societies of Men profefling the fame
Religion, or Afiembling for the Duties of Wor^
fliip. CHURCH^ to be confidered according to
its Kind^ NoteSy Autboritj*
Mr.Mede. B. i. Difc. 18.
TLACES OF irORSHlP-
HoJpi77ian de Templis,
Sir H, Spelman.
B.2.
Homilies. Vol. 2.
J. 5-
Bp. Tayl. Exem. Sed. iic
Rivet
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
18?
Rivet in Exody 5, 4^ 5".
Bp. Andr. Com. 4. ch. 9.
[ Dr. Spencer de ratione &
Origine Templi, de leg,
Hebr, lib. ;. p. 284. uf-
(jue ad 308. ]
£ DoBoris Bcueregii Annota-
tiones in Can, Concil, Ni-
cent primi, p. 72. ufque
ad 77. ^
\_Chr, Lupi Annot. in Can,
Trullanos^, 10 ^-o.]
\^Jo, Ludolphi commentarii
in Hiftor,zy£thiop, p. 365.
ufque ad J 7 5'.
[ Jufielli not, in Cod. Ca~
non, Ecclef, Univerfa,
p. 200, 201. Paris.
< 1610. ]
[ yoac, Hildebrand, de Prif-
cte Ecclejia Jacris Templis.
Helm.165'2.]
[y, Gothofred, in Cod, Theod
tit, de Templis ]
\_Salmafius in Solinum, p.
956.
[^Grotius de Jure Belli &
P^mlib. 3. c. 12. S. 6.]
[ Dr. John Stillingfleet. ]
[ Mr. Gregory's Difcour-
fes. c. 31. p. 282.676.]
[Dr. PocockonHofea.]
CHURCH,
Comments on the Creed
Dr. Field of the Church.
Bp. Morton.
Dr. Jackfon.
Mr. Hudfon : Effence of
the Church.
Dr. Pearfon on the Creed.
Art. 7. 9.
\_Limhorch,'Theol,l, 7. c. i 3.]
[Mr. Thorndike's Epi-
logue. ]
[ Bp. Taylor's Epifcopa*
cy aflerted]
[ Polemical Difcourfes. ]
[ Cafes of Confcience. ]
[ ABa Theolog, Wirtewherg,
P.77. ]
[Erafmi Op, Tom. i. €17.
Tom. 3. 975-.
— Tom. 5^. 264.]
[ Jo, Hottengeri dijjert, de
notis Ecclefia, ]
[ Dr. Sherlock. ]
\_^Anton, de Dominis, de Re-
pub. Ecclef. ]
N 4
Segre-
1 84
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Segregately, according to fuch Duties as are
^Com7non to every Church-member^ as to their de-
I _ meanors towards
God, in the Duties of Worftip^ which mud be
with ORDER, DECENCI^, in oppoiition to
Confufion and Indecency,
One another; which muft be with Chanty, Unity ^
COMMUNION, in oppofition to Schifm.
Special Vide K.
ORDER. DECENCY.
[ *S. ChrjfcHom. Tom. 5".
p. 413.] Front. Duc^i
[Calvin
Grotius
Hammond(
AHiqiic
in I Ep. ad
Cor. c. I4»
"u. 40. ]
COMMUNION.
SCHISM.
'Jim'mas, 2 da. idar.
Mr. Hales Tr. of Schifm.
Dr. Owen.
Mr. Cavvdrey.
Dr. Hammond.
Dr. Pearfon on the Creed.
Art. 9.
AugHsiinm centra Dcnati-
ftas.
Optatus adverjus Tarmen.
Cyprianm dc Unitute Ecclcfi^
C^t holier.
[ Mr. Dodwel. ]
[ Bp. SriUingfleet. ]
[ Dr. Sherlock. ]
[ Bp. Taylor's Polemical
th(
Difcourfes. p. 149.
[ Dr. Heyhn on
Creed. ]
[ Amyraldus ]]
[M iVejJeli dijjert. de Com-
municne Sancioram. ~\
\_ Anton, de Domtjti: de Re-
pub. Ecclef. Vol. 3. i^f.
iy8.i67. ]
[^Concilii Laodiceni Canones
i'^'].& i6<). ]
[_Cod. Can, EccL Uninjer.
J u Belli, p. 77. ]
[Arch-bilhop Bramhal. ]
[Mr. Chillingworth. C.V.
[ Schifmatica quidnam fint
Condi, Max. Labbei. VoL
2. p. 1716, 1719. ]
[ Vandetl. Canonum Ed. Be-
"veregii. Tom. 1. 195".
Tom. 2. 232. ]
Dr. Lucas Sermon i.
Ld. Bacon Effay 3.
t The Obligation of Chri-
ftians to Church Com-
munion and mutual
Charity Abp Sharp.
Serm. lo
K. Special
The Gift of P K E A C H 1 N G.
,85
K. special Duties belonging to
Governors or V^ificrs towards their Flock. Where
. fomething may be premifed concerning the
fNECESSTT'7^ of fuch Officers, from the general
j pradife of all Nations, who by the meer Prin-
.• ciples of Reafon have been direded to have a-
! mongft them a dilHnd Calling of Men, fee apart
I to Officiate m Sacris.
l^JLIFICATlONSy whereby Men are to be jfit-
ted for this Calling, which may be known by the
Duties they are obliged unto, 'uiz.. to inftrud
and excite others to the Duties of Religion^
by
PRATING publickly.
\CArHECHISrNG.
)?REACHING,
Exercifing of DISCIPLINE.
NECESSlTr OF THE
OFFICE OF MINISTERS,
Bp. Andrews. Com. 4.
ch. 10.
[ Bp. Taylor. 3
[ Alex. Hales. ]
f yo. Henckelii clijfert. de
Mimfierio EccL Franc.
1679. ]
f A Succeflion of Pallors
ought to be in the
Church, this was fetled
in the Church, muft
continue to the end of
the World. Bp Burnet
on Article XXIII.
SALIFICATIONS O F
MINISTERS.
[ PauL Tarno'vius dc S,
SanBo Minifierio lib,
tres. ]
[ JBa Tbeolog, Wlrtcmherg,
p. 82.]
DUTY OF MINISTERS'
Crellim. Eth. Chr. Lib. 5*
01. Boles. De Pafiore £-
"uangelico,
[ Tarnovius, ~\
Mr. Perkins.
Mr. Sam. Hierom.
Bifliop Andrews Com. y.
ch, 7,
Chryfofiom
iS6
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
ChryfoHom. de Sacerdotio,
Crefollii Myflagogus.
[ Dion, Monachi lihcr de
"vita Sacerdotali reBe
inftitaenda. Hamb.
1614. ]
[ Bp Taylor's Advice to
his Clergy. ]
[ Jo. Scuterus dijjert, de
Minifterio, Hamb.
16 fo. ]
[ Jo. Gerhard, de Minifterio
Ecclejiaftko. ]
r Vet Viretits. ]
[ Sam. Marefius de ufu &
honore S, Minifierii,
Groning. 165-8. ]
CXIV. Sententia Vatrum de
Officio 'veri ReBoris Ec-
clefia. Colon. I^^*]
PRATING PUBLICKLT.
[^Ecloge ex diuerjis Chryfc-
ftomi Homiliis de Orati-
one. Paris. 1647. ]
[Catechif. Tridentinus. I. 4.
de Oratio7ie ]
[Ef. Mutii Vitellefchi de
Oratione & Vcenitentia.
Inter Ep. Soc. Jefu,
CATECHISING.
Bp Andrews. Decal In?
trodudion. Chap. i»
C Dr. Comber ]
[Bp Nichoifon. ]
PREACHING,
^ Lalius Zecchius, ]
[ P. Tarnouius. ]
C Car. Borromai InfiruEJ:ione$
ad Concionatores^
t An Effay, and Dialogue
concerning Preachings,
by Jofefh Glanvily An.
1678.
t Lud. Wolzogen Orator fa-
cer five de rat tone concio-
nandi.
t Lud. Granatenfis Rhetoric
ca Ecckfiafiicay five dc
ratione concionandi,
t De arte Concionandi Jo. a
Jefu Maria. "]
[ Dr. Wetenhal, of the
Duty and Office of
Preaching.
[ Ep. Claud. A^uaviva de
formandis Concionatori-
bus , ]
DISCIPLINE.
The Gift of P R e a c h i n g,
,87
DISCIPLINE,
C p. Tarnovius. ]
i-Limhorch»TheoLL 7. c. 18.]
^S. Bona'ventura.
[Mr. Hooker. ]
[ Morinus, ]
[ Raynaudus, J
Governed or Flockj by
r Attendance to the Inftrucaions of their Teachers,
j Obedience.
< Reverence towards them.
I Maintenance of them.
[^Submitting to DifcipUne.
Bp Andrews. Com. 4.
DUJ'T OF TEOFLE,
CrelUm, Eth, Chr. Lib, ^,
\_Limhorch. I. 7. c, 17. ]
[Jo, Urfinus de Chrifiianis
Officiis, 1646. j
[Dr. Sharrock.] '
[Parable of the Pilgrim.
cap. 17. ]
MAINTAINANCE O F
MINISTERS. TrTHES.
Bp Andrews. Bp Carleton.
Sir Jam. Semple. Mr.
Selden. Rob. Tillefly.
Steph. Nettles.
[Bp. Montague. ]
[Dr. Comber of Tithes.
2 Parts. ]
[Aug, Varenius, ]
Sir H. Spelman,
Dr. Heylin.
ch. II.
[ Scxtus Amama de deci-
mis Adofaicis, Franc.
1660. ]
[ HHtterf4s, ]
[Dr. Spencer de legihus He-
hraorum. 1. 5. c. 10. p.
95'. ufjue ad 106.]
[ Vande^t, Canonum Ed.
Beveregii, Tom. I. f. 2, 5.]
\Grotim de Jure Belliy &C.
lib. 3. C. 6. S. I, 2. ]
[ Car. Du Frefne ^
Glqffar. (Voce
[ Hofmanni Lex, CDed-
Uniijerf. jma. J
[ H, Henniges in Grotium de
Jure Belli, f, 152.]
t Chriftians ought to pay
Tythes Bp Taylor
Dud. Dub. lib. 2. c. 3
L. Moral
88
ECCLESI^STES: Or,
L. Moral Vermes towards Men^ are either General,
comprehending fuch virtuous habits whereby Men
are enabled and inlined to
rObferve Second Table Duties FROBITT Honefy,
I Right eoufnefs,
J Give unto others what is their own^ to which they
} have a due right, either according to
(Law. JUSTICE, Injufticc.
1^ IReafo?!. E<^uity, Rigor, Summum Jus,
Brina. Lib. 2. c* lO, ii.]
FROBITT-
CrelliuS' Eth^ Oratio. I a.
[ Erafmi Op, Tom- 4. p.
^20.]
[ Dr. Moor s Ethics^ lik
^6.]
[ J^^fi^ Lipjti Cizfilis DoB-
rin^e. lib. I. c- 6.
r Monita Volitica can.
Vll.J
Justice.
Raynaudus de Virt- Lib. 3.
Crellius. Eth, An P. 2- C
16. 18.
Eth,Chr.Lih.^..C. 2.
Dr. Hammond. Pr. Cat.
B. 4. Sea. 2.
[^Limborch' Th. Chr, 1. 5'.
cap. 58. ]
[ Mar, Antoninus* I. 4. cap.
10. 6cc.]
[Dr. Moor's Ethics lib. 2.
cap. 4. ]
[ Bp. Sanderfon^ Job 29.
[ Jo. Lipfii Civilis Do-
£i/. Grotius de Jure Bel-
li. L I. C' /. 2. c, 20.
[ Henniges in Grotium de
Jure Belli' p. 70. ufcjue ad
19' ] ^
[ P. Vitlorius in AriBot.
Rhet. p. I 35'« ]
[CL Salmafius in EpiBet. d^
Simplic. p' 162. ]
[_S. Puffendorf Element' Ju-
rifprudentia- lib. i.^. 205.
ufojue ad 210. ]
[Gajjendi Eth. p. 799. ad
808. Op, Tom. 2.
[ Ric, 2jOuch Element' ju-
rifpr.Va.r. i.Sed. 2-]
[ Dr. Cumberland de leg}-
bus Naturae* C V. p.
340.]
[ Limborcb, p. jg8. ad
J4f-]
t Juftijicationumy Perfona-
rum, uni'verfalis. Puffen-
dorf de jure Nature Lib.
I. C. vii. Sed. 6y j, 8, 9^
10.
t Which-
The Gift of Preaching,
189
t Whichcot's
Vol.2.
Serm.
II
E^JJITT,
CrelUus. Eth. Ar- P. 2, c 17.
^th. Chr, Lib. 4. C 3.
Mr. Perkins : Treatife of
Chriftian Equity.
{] Mart- Martini ChriBia^
na Fietas d^ z.^^quitas.
Brem. 161 8.]
Sanderfon. Exod.
3. zy£i^tatatis
[Bp
Ofcla.2
[Limhorckp, ^41^ 5*42. ]
[CurcelLei Of, p. 612^ 612,
IOI2. ]
[Bp Taylors DuBor duhi-
tantium* lib. j. p. 678.
727.730.] ^
[ Gajj'endm in lib. X. Diog.
Laertii.p. 15-24, 1^16/]
Help others^ with what is our own ,- being ready to
afford our bell affiflance for the promoting of
our Neighbours welfare. CHARITT. Uncharita-
hlenefs.
Special.
Social, and Homiletical_, fuch as do more immedi-
ately concern our demeanor, as we are Members
of Society ; in the fifth Commandment. Vide M.
Solitary, namely, thofe virtuous habits whereby w€
are to regulate our felves, Tjiz our
''Aciions, with refped to thofe Interefts of
^ Life, in the fixth Commandment, Vide Q.
Pieafure, in the feventh Commandment. Vide R.
^ Efiate, in the eighth Commandment. Vide S.
IVords and Credit, in the ninth Commandmt. Vide T.
^^Thoughts, in the tenth Commandment. Vide V.
CHAR ITT,
Crellius. Eth, Chr, 1. 4. c. 5*.
Homilies :No\. 1.6.
Dr. Hammond : Prad.Cat.
B. I. Sed:. 3.
Duty of Man, P. 16, 17.
Vlutarchus de Amore fra-
terno,
Bp Andr. Com. j. ch. i.
Bafil, Mag, Cone, Moral, 3.
[ Seh, Schmidt, de Chari^
tatis fraftantia. Are.
1668.
[_ S. Theodcretus, Oratione
de Charitate ~\
[ Hugo de S, ViBore de lau-
ds Charitatis. ]
[ Ahaf. Eritz/chius, Jus
ac regimen Charitatis
Chrifiiana
igo
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
Chriftiana in caufis civi-
lihus. \6%\,'\
t Devotion and Charity.
Dr. Lucas Serm. 4.
[Parable of the Pilgrim.
c. II, 12. ]
£Mr. Gregory's Difcour-
fes. c. 14. ]
£ Ludovic, Fi'ves* de fuh-
"ventione Tauperum lihri
duo, ]
[ Bp Taylor^s Life of
Chrift. p. 29. 79. 15-8.
161. 171. 25'6. 2^8. ]
[ Claud. Aqua'viva Ep.
de ferfeviione & Chari-
tate Fraterna, Inter Eft fi.
Soc. Jefu. p, if^. ]
£ Limborch, p. 5*25'. ad
\^CurcellaL Of. f* 5*95'. ad
606. ]
f St. Chryfoftom. Ecloga
de Eleemojyna. Tom. 6.
p. 870. ufque ad p.
893.]
[Mr. Norris's Meafure of
Common Charity. Sed:.
IV.p. 118, ]
f Launoii ( Joann. ) de cu-
ra Ecclcfia. pro Miferis
^ pauperibtis liber. Lute-
tia. 166^.
t Of Charity and Self-
love. Moral Effays VoL^
5. Tr. 2.
fThe fhortnefs of hu-
mane Charity. Dr.
Wbichcot Sermon i.
Vol. I.
t The Nature, Properties,
and Ads of Charity,
Dr. Barrow. VoL i. Ser-
mon 27.
t Motives and Arguments
to Charity. Dr. Barrow
Vol. I. Sermon 28.
t Duty and reward 6f
Bounty. Vol. i. Serm.
t OfProteftant Charity.
Bp Stilling fleet. Vol. I.
Serm. 72.
t Of the Remedies againft
Sufpicions. Moral Ef-
fays. Vol. ;. Tr. 6.
t Uncharitablenefs to the
Poor, a great and damn-
ing Sin. Abp Tilloifon
VoL f. Serm. 10.
t Of the Proportion of
Charity. Bp Burnet Ex-
pof.3|9 Articles p. 392,
M. Horn
The Gift of Preaching.
191
M. Homiktical Virtues are either
Common to all Degrees and Kinds of Relation, 'viz,,
thofe Virtuous habits whereby we are to be ren-
dred ufeful in our general Converfations j whether
fuch as concern ';
The inward temper of our Minds.
CMutualand intimate love, founded chiefly upon the
X account of Virtue. FRIENDSHIP.
Cicero ^
FRIENDSHIP.
[ Nicolai de Cufa Cardinalis
Op. p. 372. 420. 44^
[Plato Ed. S errant. Vol. i.
p. 5-10. Vol. 2. p. 214
3;9.857.Vol. 5. p. 322.
^ 534-3
[Arifioteks Ed. Du Vallii.
Tom. 2. p. io6. ad 129.
de Morib. lib. 8. ]
[ Porphyrins de 'uita Py^
th agora, p. 9. 22. Ed.
Luc. Holfien. Rom^.
1630. ]
\_MarfiL Ficini Opera. Tom.
i.p*7i2. 721.7^2,7^
Tom. 2. p. 235'. 913.
Valerius Maximus. ]
Lucian. ]
Cardinal. Bona Op. Vol. I.
p. 277—8. 666— (). ]
[Dr. Moor's Ethics. 1. 2.
c. 8.]
[ Amici "veri Proprietates.
Suiceri Thefaur, voce
The Moralifts.
T>, >de Amicitia.
Danaus)
Raynaud, de Virt. L. 4. 5. 2#
Crellius. Eth. Ar. P. 4.
GajJendus.Eth. L. 2.C. 6.
Plutarchus de Amicorum
multitudine.
Bp Taylor.
[Parable of the Pilgrim, c.
28. p. 32. ]
[ Sir Fr. Bacon's Ellay
28.]
[ Bp Wilkin's Sermon
IX.]
Grotius de jure belli pro-
log.'^. II, lib. 2. c, I. 9.
lib. ;. c. 15. Sed:. 15-,
16.]
[ Dr. Bonn's Sermon,
Rom. XII. V. 20 ]
[ Jo. Bourgejius de Amicitia-
& Car it ate ChriHiana.
Duac. i6;8. ]
[JuH. Lipfii Oper. FoL
Tom. 2. p. 207.
Tom. 3. p, 392.
Tom. 4. p. ^14. J
[ Ejufd. Com. in Semcaw. p.
177.^^34-] ^_
[ Dr.
192
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[ Erafmi. Op. Tom. I. 743.
Tom. 4. 559, 569,478,
5-86. Tom. 5. 572. Tom.
S' fi4. ^i)'. Tom. I.
[]Fr^7?. Fetrarchus de reme-
diis utriuj'^ue Fortune."]
[7^. Fici Mirandulie. Op,
Tom.
p. 4 J,
210,
245".
25-4. Tom. 2. p. 5*70,
85-7,116,117.]
t S. Atigtiftbius de amicitia^
Lib. V.
f De amicitia honorum cum
hcfjisy d^ de 'virtute quo-
dam modo fui merced,
Thilarcti, Ethic. L.2. C.p
Dr. Moor's Ethics, lib. 2.
c. 8. ]
AngeL VoUtiam Op. FoL
p. 8. 9, 25, 25, 176.]
[Mr. Norris's Meafures of
Friendfhip , Sed. V.
/>.I24.]
£ SimpUchis in Epi^etum^
p. 154. 1 55, 178, 185,
184.3
{^Arrianusin eundem^ p. 241.
244, 245.] -
£Diodor. Tuldeni dijfertatio
XIV. de Ojficils Reo^ia
prudtntia /;; Amicitia^
[ Dr. Barrow's Works ^
Vol. i. p. 59.]
Making due allowance for the infirmities of others,
and putting the beil conftrudbion upon things,
when there is not evident Reafon to the contrary,
C A ND O R. Ingenuity. Good-nature,
Our outward carriage, by
TA facility in our converfe, together with a care not
! to offend ,• but rather by all honeft ways to pleafe
I thofe we converfe with. CO MIT T^ Courteoufnefs^
I in oppofition to FAWNING and MOROSE-
NESS.
Obferving a Juft decorum in our Carriage. GRA-
VITT. AFFECTATION.
Being true to our Obligations. FID E L ITT. Faith-
^fulnejs. UNFAITHFULNESS.
^ ^ ,^ ^ ^ ^ [Moral EflaySi Vol. li
CANDOR. L Treat, v.]
Crellii. Eth, Ch. L. 4. C. 27. . [Dr. Moor's Ethics. L ii
[Limber ch. TL Chr. /. f . c. 8.]
c. 46.] [Mr. Ketlewel Meafures
I of Obedience, p. 120.]
COMITTo
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
19?
FID K L ITT, "
Raynaudus 'de Virt, L. 4.
Se(5l. 2. Cap. 17, 18.
Crellii. Eth, Chr. L, 4. C. 4*
\_Limhorchrrh. Cb. 1. 5". c, 48.]
[Dr. Cumberland, ;?. 36 j.]
[6*. Tufendorf Ekmenta ju'-
riffmd, L 2. ^. 309.]
r. I. 6". 7, 8. /. 3. r. 19.
6'. 2,15,1^.]
[Per. Gaffindus in likH.DiO"
gems Laertiiy p. 1478.]
[6". Tufendorf de jure Na-
ture. I. 3. c. 4.]
[Dr. Moor's Ethics. 1. 2.
c. 8.]
[ Mr. Ketlewel Meafures
of Obedience, ^. iij.]
[Toft at us in Exod. Tom. I.
271. in Alatth, Tmn. 6.
60. Tom. 7. 402.J
[ Clemens Alexand, Strom,
1.2.]
[5f. Chryfoftom, in TfaL
[ Suiceri Thefaur, Vocahulo
n/^af. Col. 741.]
A readinefs to promote Quiet and Good- will amongft
Men. VEACEABLENESS, CONTENTI-
OUSNESS.
Special, Vide N.
[Limhorch, L^.c. 44.]
CO MITT.
Raynaudus de Virt. L. 4.
SeB, 2. Caf, II, 12.
Crellius. Eth. Ar. P.2.C.22.
Eth. Chr. L. 4. C. 10.
[Dr. Moor's Ethics. 1. 2.
C.8.J
[Humanitatfs Oficia. Cur cell.
Ethic, c. xij.J
[Dr. Cumberland, f. ;63.]
[ Of Chriftian Civility.
Moral Effays. Vol. 2.
f. 233. to 25-6.]
Gi^ ^ VITT.
Crellius. Eth. Chr. Lib. 4.
Cap. 26.
[Dr. Cumberland, de leg.
Natura^p. 363.]
[F"<«/. Maxim. I. 6. c. 4.]
\_Morum gra^itas in terjoms
in Epifcopos fromo'vendis
diligenter inquirenda. C072-
cil. Max. Lab. Tom. xiv.
219, 496. Tom. XV.
1209.]
BENEFICENCE.
Crellii. Eth. Ar. T. 2. C. 19
Eth. Chr.L.^.C. II.
[Grotius de jure belli. I. 2.
c. I)-. S. 10.]
o
[Vufndcrf
i94 ECCLESIASTES: Or,
\_?ufendorf de officio hominis,
lib. I. C. 8. S. f .]
[Benefaciendi modi quadri^
farii. Lipjtus in Senecam.
p 263, 266^ 269, n9-]
[Mr. Ketlewel of Obedi-
ence^ f. 126.]
TEAGEJBLENESS.
Homily againft Conten-
tion, Vol. I. 12.
I Of a peaceable temper
and carriage. Dr. Br.r-
roiVy Vol. I. Serm. 29.
Crellii EtL Chr. L. 4. C. 12.
Bp. Reynolds : Peace of
the Church. Peace of
Jerufalem. Brotherly
Reconciliation. Bro-
therly Agreement.
Dr. Hammond : Pracl.Cat.
B. 2. Sed. I.
Milchief of Difputes.
Caufes of Decay, &c,
. Chap. 9, &c,
\_Limhorch, Theol. Chr, L 5".
f.43.]
[Dr. Sharp's Sermon of the
things that make for
Peace.]
[Mr. Ketlewel of Obedi-
ence, p 127.]
[ Mr. Norris on the Beati-"
tudes, f, 174, to 205.]
[Moral ElTays, Vol. i.
f. 17;, to 294.]
[Mr. Ketlewel Meafures
of Obedience, />. 114.]
[L/.p/v Op. Tow. 4. f. 148.
dtjcribuntur Vacifici,']
\_Tofi^itns in C. V. Matth.
Tom. 2. 10.]
[L//c/. Vlves de ccncordia. Op.
Vol. 2. p. 75'6. tf/'^ffe ad
[Di
86?.. hhm de Tacific
tic7U'. Vol. 2. p. 865. ad
881.]
\Thoma^ Hiiyn de pace Eccle-
Jiafi'ica liber. London.
1639.]
[Bp. Taylor's Life of
" Chriil, /^. 228.]
Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity, f. 3. r. 3.}
[ Georgii Wicelli Mtthodus
CofJcordioC Ecclejiafiica.
Londini. 162 v.]
\_De Coi2cordia Cojnmentatio
Calii Cnlcagfjini Oper,
p. /|.o8. ad 41 5".]
[Con've?ut fudici concordiam
amare. Fr. Zyp^i de Jtt-
dice, l.i.c. 26.]
N. The more .S'^^t/W Htwi/ef/W Virtues, do concern
either the different
Degrees of Relation, whether towards
Superiors^ ex parte
SuhjeHl
The Gift of Preaching. 195
SubjeBi, as Inferiors^ and at a diltance from them.
HUMILITY. PRIDE,
ObjeBiy as to Superiors in
(TL:ce or Gifts. REVERENCE. Refpe^. Ohferrjance,
\Authority,
[Card. Bona, Op, Vol. r*
HUMILITY. PRIDE^
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 6.
Sedl:. 2. Cap. 16, 17^ 18.
Bp. Taylor : H. Liv. C. 2.
Duty of Man, P. 6,
E. Duncon. Treatife of
Humility.
[Will. Allen.]
[Bp. Patrick's Parable of
the Pilgrim. CXI. XX.
XXXIIL]
A Parallel between
Chrift's Humility and
the Pope's Ambition.
Review of the Council
of Trentj />. 131.]
[Dr. Cumberland, /?. 571.]
\_ABus &" exercitia humili-
tatis,
CGovernin?-. L O YA L TY,
C
f, 141. ad 145".]
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity, P. 2. C. i.]
[Dr. Moor's Myftery of
Godlinefs, p. 361.3
[ Suiceri TheJaHrus. Voce
TttrnzvU. Col. 1254.— 6.3
yoce 'T7r2f»9ifiK©-.]CoL
1 577-]
[Bp. Taylor's Life of
Chrift, f, 364.-8.]
REVERENCE.
Ray?taudus de Virt. Lib. 4*
SeB, 3. Cap, 8, 9.]
Bp. Andrews : Com. 5-*
ch. 9.
[Bp. Sanderfon. i. Pet. 2*
17.]
SuhjeBion. Rebellicni
^ Commanding. OBEDIENCE, D IS O BED IE NCU.
(_ Pimifiing, Submitting to JulHce, and fuing for
Mercy. SUBMISSION. CONTUMACY.
Inferiors, Vide O.
Kinds of Relation. Vide P.
LOYALTY. REBELLION, I ^^^f ^'i^^'T"" '''' '^^
I 5'tn or No'vember.
Homily againft Rebel. \ Mr. Dudley Diggs.
See the Head of Political Bp. Fearn.
I>uties. Bp. Taylor : Cafes of
Conf.'B. 2. ch. 3.
O z [Dr.
196
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
[Dr. Sherlock.]
[Sir Robert Filmer.]
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity^ P. 5. C. 4.]
t Bp. Burnet's Expofition
of the 37 th Article.
OBEDIENCE.
Raynaudus de Virt, Lib, 4.
SeB. ^,Cap, lOj II.
Homily Vol. i, 10. Vol. 2.
21.
Bp.Taylor: Holy Li v. c. 5.
Bp. Uflier of the Power
of the Prince^ and O-
bedience of Sub^eds.
[ Limhorch, TbeoL Chr. L 5'.
.. 65.]
[Pufendorfde Jure Natune,']
[Fietas erga ParenteSy erga
V.atriam, G.'^JJ'cnd, in X.Lib,
Diog. Latrt,'^, i^yj, ad
I) bo.]
SUBMISSION.
Bp. Saunderfon de chligc-
tio7ic Cvnfcie?2tice,
Bp. Andrews : Com. y.
c. ^
[Dr. John Moor's Sermon
of Submiffion to Au-
thority.]
O. Homiktical Virtues towards Infmnrs^ may be di-
ftinguifhed as the former^ either ex parte
^StihjeBiy with refped: to our Superiority ; from
j which we fhould be ready (Upon occafion) to
< yield and ftoop down. GRACIOUSNESS-
I Condefcenflun ; INSOLENCE, HarJJme/s,
[ObjeHi, as to Inferiors in
Place or GJfis. AFFABILITY, CcuHeoufnefs.
SUPERCILIOUSNESS, RGughmfs.
Authority, as
GGver7ii7tg, Preferving fucli as are under us^ in
their jult Rights, not invading of them.
PROTECTION Good Gcverjtment. TT-
RANNT. Mal-adfrnnifiration,
^. Commav.ding only fuch things as are fit and rea-
fonable.
Pu7jl(Jw7g when one ought. SEVERITY.
FONDNESS.
Remitting when there is juft occafion, CLE-
MENCY. AUSTERITY.
GRA^
The Gift of F r e a c h i n g,
197
GRACIOUSNESS.
Infokncj.
r Dr. Moor's Ethics. I. 2.
C.8.]
[Mr. KedeweVs Meaiiires
of Obedience^ /j. 119-]
AFFABILltT.
Sufercilioiifncfs.
[Dr. Moor's Ethics. 1. 2.
c. 8.]
[Mr. Ketlewel's Meafures
of Obedience, p. 119-]
VROTECriOK
Tjrannj.
[ Suiceri Thcfaums voce.
\Theodoret.'] ^'A^?l<- " .'
S EVER ITT. Fondne^:l
[ Mr. Ketlewel's Meafures
of Obedience, f, 126.]
CLEMENCY, Aufierity.
Senec^r dc Clem,
R::ynatid, de Virt, Lib, 4.
Seel, 2. CaJ, 7.
[G^lljendtis in TJh. X. Dib~
gc72is Laenii^ p. i j i ^.J
[Cicero^
[Mr. Ketlewel's Meafures
of Obedience, />. 127.]
\_Rod, Arriaga, Tom. V.
p. 718. ^^721.]
P Thofe Homiletlcnl Virtues which concern the Spe-
' clal Kinds oi Relation, may be diftinguifhed into
OECONOMICAL, whether fuch as concern
C Parents and Children,
< Husbands and JVives,
(^MaHtrs and Servants,
CIVIL, refpeding ^
r Power and Authority. Magistrates. SubjeUs.
<Aged and Toung,
CRich and Voor. , , . t j .
ECCLESIASTICAL, which relatmg to the duties
of Worfliip, may therefore be more properly re-
duced under the firft Table.
^ Mr. Dod.
OECONOMICAL
DUTIES,
Crellius,Eth,Cbr,Lih. j.
Mr. Perkins.
Mr. Halfs Oeconomies.
Dr. Gouge.
Mr. Reyner.
Duty of Man, P. 14, if.
O z Flu-
198
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Tlutarchus de Liheris edw-
candis.
Sir H. Wotton, concern-
ing the Education of
Children.
[Walker of Education.] ^
[Of our Duties in parti-
cular Relations. Mr.
Ketlewel of Obedi-
ence^;?. ijs":, to 168.]
[Dr. Goodman s Old Re-
ligion.
Of Family Piety^ f-^^S-
Of Family Duties, p, 25*4.
Of Family Difcipline ,
f,^ p. 281.]
f Lord Bacons Effay 7^
. Effay 8.
TOLITICAL DUTIES,
-^^reliius. Eth. Chr. Lih. y.
; Cap If.
f Duty of Magiftrate and
People. Dr. Lw^^/s Ser-
mon IX.
f Of the Education of a
Prince. Moral Effay ^
Vol. 2.
t Mr. Lock of Education.
Epifcopius, An liceat Magi-
firatum gerere,
Brennii Rcfp, cum Epifcopii
notis.
Bp. Bilfon, of Subjedion.
Dr. Hammond againft re-
fifting Magiftrates.
[Mr. Ketlewel. Ik I. 2.
c. 4.]
[ Dr. Goodman s Old Re-
ligion, p. 301, ^46.]
t Lord Bacons Effay 1 5-.
AGED and TOUNG.
\^Limhorch, TheoL Chr, L f.
.. f 8.]
[Mr. Ketlewel. Ik'] ^
RICH and POOR.
Crellius. Eth, Chr. Lib, f.
Caf, 16,
\_LimkrchJhid, I, f. c. 64.]
[Mr. Ketlewel. Ik]
t A Poor Man may be
dear to God. Bp. Tiilot-
fony Vol. f. Serm. 11.
t The Rich Man's Duty,
the encouragement he
hath to pradice it. Bp.
Sharpy Serm. 4.
ECCLESIASTICAL
DUTIES,
[ Mr. Ketlewel. Meafures
of Obedience.
Q, The
The Gift of Preaching,
192
Q. The Moral Virtues whereby we are to govern
our Anions, with refped to our own and our
Neighbour's Perfon and Life^ are either more
fGeneraly namely, a care of preferving both our own
I and our Neighbours Body and Sotdy in oppofition to
J the doing of any hurt to the
1 ^Body, by MURDER ING, Maiming^ 8cc.
I \Soul,^ SCANDAL.
\Sfeclal^ refpedling
["Others in a ftate of mifery. MERCIFULNESS^
I in oppofition to CRUE LTT. Inhu7namty,
^Onv Offences againfl others, ^iz., our being
I ready to
(Acknowledge them, not perfifting in them.
[XMake fatisfaBkn for them.
Mr. Hales Sermon.
MURDER.
Mr. Sym. Life's Preferva-
tive.
Dr. Hammond : Prad:.
Cat. B. 2. Sed. 5-.
Duty of Man, P. 10.
[^J^idArifiotlelesfenfit de its
qui fe ipfos ifjterficinnt
Muret. Var. I. 4. c. 2.]
t Dr. Donns B/ce^rtVoJo?.
t Mr. Adams Difcourfe
againft felf-murder.
t Sapienti an fas aut jus fihi
confcifere mortem, Lipfii
Epifi, Cent. 2.ep.'22.
DUELS.
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 5*.
SeB, 5. Cap. :?, 4.
Dr. Hammond : Prad.
Cat, B. 2. Sed. 3.
Bp. Taylor : Cafes of
Conf. B. 5. ch. 2.
Ant. MaJJay contra ufum
DuelU.
[Dr. Comber.]
f Rhachelius (Sam.) tracl
de Due II is. 4°. Raceburg.
1670.
SCANDAL.
Common-pla. Cafuifts.
Ac^uinas. 2a. 2X.
Jer. Dyke
Mr. Tombs )-Tieat.
Dr. Hammond^
Bp. Tayl. Exem. Sed. 14.
[That we ought not to be
fcandalized at good
Mens faults. Moral
Effays, Vol. 3. Difc. 7,
/). A18.]
O 4 tBp
200
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
I
SeB. 2. Ccif, ^y 6.
Crf//// EtL\ Chr. L. 4. C. 6.
Dr. Hammond : Pr. Cat.
B. 2. S. I.
I [Bp. Sanderfon^ Prcv. 2^.
Raynaudus de Virt, Lib. 4. | io.~i2.]
t Bp. Taylors duBor dub.
1. 5. c. I.
. MECIFULNESS.
CRUELTT,
Others offences againft us, by
'Obferving a due mediocrity in the provocations we
meet with to Anger and Revenge. MEEKNESS,
FIERCENESS, Rajh Anger. Hatred. Malice,
Bearing the injuries of others with FATIENCE.
^ IMPATIENCE.
Being willing to forgi^ve them, to be reconciled to
them, to overcome evil with good ; in oppofition
to REVENGE, Irreconcilablenefs,
MEEKNESS RASH
ANGER.
Raynaud, de Virt. Lib. 6.
Seel, 2. Caf. 14, 15-.
Crellii Eth. Ar. P. 2. C. i^.
Eth, Chr. L. 4. C 8.
Dr. Hammond : Pr. Cat.
B.2. S. I, s-
Duty of Man. P. 6,
Bp. Andrews : Com. 6. c.6,
7,8.
\_LimbGrch, TIjccL Chr, I, y.
c. 47.]
[What Meekneis fignifies,
Mede^ p. 161.]
f Meeknefs in the Scrip-
ture ufe is of larger
flgnification than in
I-thics, MwMede, Difc.
51. Book I,
HATRED.
t Mr. Lock of Human un-
derftanding, ;?. 121.
PATIENCE.
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 5".
SeB. 2. Caf. 6.
Bafil. Magn. Tom, I. Cone.
I?-
Chryfoft. Tom. 6. Orat. 74.
[Tertulli:ini\lib. de Pati-
[Cypiani y entia,']
[Dr. John Moor's Sermoii
of Patience.]
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity^P. 2.C.vii.]
[God afRids for our good,
Mr. Mede, B. i. Dif. 52,
p. 204, 201.]
[Chriftians
The Gift of P
REACHING.
20I
[ Chriftians ftould endea-
vour to bring others to
the knowledge of God^
Mr. M. 1 8 8.]
\_Arniga de Efiecla legis na-
turae.']
\Pjjici.i ^far^ntlum. Tttjfcn-
dorf de Of. horn, Ub,i, c,
II.
[The means of profiting
by bad Sermons. Moral
Elfays, Vol. 5.]
FORGOING REVENGE.
t Forgivenefs of injuries.
the neceffity of it prov-
ed by 4 Arguments.
Mr. Mede, B. I. Dif. 24.,
Bp. Taylor : Exemp. Sed.
12. Difc. II.
Dr. Hammond : Prad.Cat
B. 2. Sed. 5-, 9.
[Bp, Stratford.]
,[Bp. Wilkins*s Sermons.
XIV. & XV.]
t No remiffion of fins
wit]iout reconciliation,
Mr. Mede, B. i. Dif. 46.
R. The Virtues which concern the Government of
our Adions, with refped to the Intereft of Vlea--
fure^ are either more
^ General, obferving a mediocrity in all fenfitive Plea-
fure. TEMPERANCE, Voluftuoufnejs, Senfuality.
}Speciiil, concerning the moderating of our natural
Appetites towards
^ Meats. ABSTINENCE. Gluttony.
Drinks. SOBRIETY. Drunhnmfs.
Refrejlments from labour. MODERATE NESS IN
< RECREATIONS. Immoderatenefs in Recreations.
I External decorum and ornament. CLEANLI-
I NESS. Niccnefs. Slovenlinefs. Naftinefs.
^J^enery, by
rPrefervation of our Natural Shame, and Mo-
1^ defty, againft Impudence, Ohfcenity, Lafciviouf-
^ nefs, Wantonnefs.
[CHASTITY, in oppofition to Incontinence^
Fornication, Adultery, Incefi^ Rafe, Sodomy, Be-
\^ fiiality.
TEM^
202
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
TEMTERANCE. VO-
LUPTUOUSNESS.
[Dr. Cumberland, f-
567.]
[Dr. Patrick's Parable of
the Pilgrim, c. xxxii.]
ABSTINENCE. GLUT-
T0J>1T.
Raynaud, de Virt. Lib. 6.
Sed. 2. Cap. j.
Homily. Vol. 2. f .
Bp Taylor; Holy Liv.
chap. 2.
Duty of Man, P. 7.
[Dr.Cave's PrimitiveChri-
ftianity. p. 2. c. 4. 3
SOBRIETY. DRUN-
KENNESS. ^
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 6.
SeB. 2. Caf. 6.
Homily. Vol. 2. 5'.
John Downham: Treat.
againft Drunkennefs.
Bifliop Taylor : Holy Liv.
chap. 2
Cat. B. 3. Sea. ;.
Duty of Man, P. 8.
[ Mr. Scrivener. ]
t Crelii Ethic. Chr. 48. 2,
3^ 4. r
MODERATENESS IN
RECREATIONS.
Duty of Man, P. 9.
CH AST ITT.
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 6'
5e^ 2. C^/7. 7, 8.
Homily Vol. 12.
John Downham. Treat.
againft Whoredom.
Bp Taylor: Holy Liv.
C. 2.
Dr. Hammond : PraA.
Cat. B. 2. Sed. 6.
Greg. Nyjfen. de fugienda
fornicatione.
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity. p. 2. c. j. ]
INCEST. RAPE. SODO^
Mr. BESTIALTTT.
Dr. Sharrock de 'variis h"
continentia ffecibus.
Dr. Hammond : Prad. 1 \^Lant. Velthujtus. ]
S» The
The Gift of Preaching,
20J^
S.- The Virtues by which our Adions are to be rCm
gulated, with refped to our own and other Mens
Efiates and PoiTeffionSj do concern either the
means of J
Acquiring Eftates for our felves. DILIGENCE in owr
Callings. IDLENESS. Sloth, S)
Preferving the Rights of others^ by Honeft Deal«
ing.
Not depriving them of their due by THEFT : But
fatisfying for any injuries we may have done in
this kind. RESTITUTION.
Not taking the advantage of another manV
Ignorance y by FRAUD^ Deceit,
Impotence, by OPPRESSION.
Neceffity by EXTORTION. BRIBERY.
DILIGENCE. IDLENESS,
Mr. Perkins : Treatife of
Callings.
Bp. SaunderfoHj i Cor, j.
Gentleman's Calling
Caufe of Decay^ ch. 18.
[Dr. Barrow's Sermons.
Vol. 3. ]
[Of Chriftian Vigilance
Moral Effays. Vol. 4. p.
505*. to 408.]
t Apb Tillotfon of the Edu-
cation of Children.
Serm. FoL p. 627.
KESriTUriON.
THEFT,
Bp Taylor : Holy Liv.
C.J.
Duty of Man^ p. 11, iii
Bp Andrews : Com. 8.
ch. 7.
[ Neceffity of Reftitu-
tion. Mr. Mede. p.
211.]
[ Furti & Raflna defcrif-
tic. Mr. Selden de
jure natura, lib, vj,
C. I.
— C Jurari an liceat
propter necejjitatem ?
Lib. 6.C. 6. ]
Furtum tarn in Genti-
lis honis contreBandis _,
(juam in honis Judaci
Commijjtim ftatuehant
Ehrai. Id, Lib. 6.
C. J.
Con'
5204 ECCLESIASTES: Or,
CONTRACTS,
t Bp Taylor Dud. dubit.
lib. 3. c. 6. lib. 4. c. i.
f De o^«o Tacijcentium,
Tujfendorf. de off, horn, 1. 1.
C.9.
FRAUD.
Bifhop Andrews : Com. 8.
c. 5-.
t A Difcourfe whether it
may be lawful to take
Ufe for Mony. by Sir
Rohert FilmeVy with an
Hiftorical Accounr of
Ufury by Sir Rog. Twif-
den, by way of Preface.
12° i6n
10, II, 12.
t Co7tcilmm Nicanum Can,
17. Concil, Later an, g.
Can 2f,
tDr. mlfon of Ufury.
Octavo 1^72.
Cde mutuo,
I de foenere Trapezi-
t Sal' 1 rit;^?.
mafius, { </e XJfuris.
I ^g wo^(? Uftira-
\_ rum,
OPPRESSION.
f D^ wo« l^edendis aliis. Puf-
kridorf de officio hom. /. i.
c. 6.
EXTORTION
BRIBERY.
t S.PufFendorf JejV^ «^- John Downham : Treat,
tt^ra, lib. y. C. 7. Sed. |
The meafure whereby we are to be regulated in thefe
matters ,- whether more
'General, denoting a mediocrity about getting, keep-
ing, or /^ending. LIBERALlTr. PRODIGALITY.
COVETOUSNESS.
Speci.il, in
'Getting, Providence, Scraping, Slatering.
^Keeping. Frugality, P enurioufnefs , Squandring.
Spending, diuinguiflied by its objeds.
'^Tk VublicL MAGNIFICENCE, Generofity, RiotouJ-
\ nefs, Sordidnefs,
^The Poor. ALMS-GIFIISJG. Churliflmejs,
Strangers. HOSPITALITY. Inhofpitahlenefs.
Liherality
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g,
20$
LIBER JLirr, PRODIGA-
GJLlTr. COVETOUS-
NESS,
Rayvaudits de Virt. Lib. 4.
Seel. 2. Cap. 19, 20.
Dr. Harris^againfl Cove-
Jer. Dykej" toufnefs.
T hit arch, de Cupid, Diuit,
[ Bp. Wilkins Serm. X. ]
[Dr. Cumberland de kgi-
bus Natura, p. 361. ]
f Covetoufnefs how a-
voided. Dr. Barro-w Vol.
• ;. Serm. 15. p. lyo.
t Of the nature and dan-
ger of Covetoufnefs
Abp. Tillotfon. Vol. 3.
Serm. y^ 6, 7, 8.
MJGNIFICENCE, RIOT-
OUSNESS. SORDID-
NESS.
Crellius. EtL Ar. P. 2.
C. 20.
ALMS-GIFING.
Chryfoft. Tom. 6. Orat. 8fj»
108.
Greg, Nyffen. Tom,, 2.
Cyprian. ■ ^^i.:}-^ .
Homilies : Vol. 2. 11.
John Downham : Trad.
Bp. Andrews^
Bp.Hall >iTim.6,ij.
Bp. Reynolds J
Mr. Mede. B. 4. Dif. 22.
32.
Bp. Taylor Holy Liv. c.4.
Exemp. Sed. 12.
Dr. Hammond Ser. Deut.
26. 12. Prad. Cat. B. 3.
S. I.
Duty of Man, P. 17.
[Dr. Cumberland de legi-
bus Natura. p. 362. ]
[ The Powerfulnefs of
Alms with God, Mr.
Mede. p. 170. ]
t Abp. Tennifons Sermon
T. The Virtues required in the ninth Commandment,
do concern either a Care of
Our own Speeches and Difcourfe, that it be
^Serious and deliberate, in oppofition to LO^UACI--
TXy idlcy "uain words.
Agreeable to our Thoughts. FERACIIT, Truth, IT-
ING,
^ Honefi and Charitable, tending to our Neighbour's
welfare and bettering. FRATERNAL Adrmniti-
on. Reproof, Flattery,
^Pleafant and grateful URBANITT. Scurrility.
CARE
2o6
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
CARE OF OUR WORDS.
Mr. Perkins.
Treatife of the Govern-
ment of the Tongue.
Mr. Reyner, of the
Tongue.
t Not to offend in Word
an Evidence of a high
pitch of Vertue. Dr.
Barrow. Vol. i. Sermon
t Againft foolifh talking
andjefling id. Vol. i.
Semi. 14.
-j- Of the dangers of Con-
verfation. Moral Effays
Vol. I. p. 257 to 281.
CARE OF OUR CREDIT.
Mr. Gataker \on Ecclef.
Bp. Sander fon 3 7. i*
[Tho. Fuller.]
[ CL la Ficara de fama.
Rom. 1679.
Lo^Acirr.
Tlutarchus de Garrulitate
\Jo, Climachi \Chara-
[Tbeophrafii S^sr€s.~\
VERACITT. Lying.
Common-pla. Cafuifts.
Lumbar d. L. g.
Aquinas,!^. 2X.
Crellius. Eth. Ar. P. 2.
C.2I.
John Dovi^nham. Treatife.
againft Lying.
Bp. Morton") againft E-
Mr. Mafon>quivoc.
Barus. j
Nic. Ahramus de Mendacio
& Veritate.
\_Limhorch. Thcol. Chr. I. 5'*
\OJficia Serwoclnantium. Vw
fendorf de Officio hominis,
lib. I. c. 10. ]
[Dr. Pocock on Hofea.
p. 164.]
[ Sam. Pufendorf Ehmenta
yurifprudentia uni'verfa^
lis. lib. 2. p. 518.]
t Truth what^ Mr. Leek's
Human Underftanding
5;o. 1^2. of Thoughts^
of Words ibid.
FRATERNAL ADMONI-
TION. FLATTERT.
Dr. Hammond. Trad-
Tlutarchus de Difcrimine A-
dulatoris d^ Amici.
Bajil. Magn Cone. Mor. 2.
[_Limh(}rch. Theol. Chr* I. y.
c. 41. ]
t The difference between
juft Praife and Flattery.
Lucian. dial, fro magi-
nibus Cicero de amicitia,
Ty^.BarrowSoX. 5.Ser.i2.
t Lord Bacons Effays of
Counfel^ and Praife.
VRBA-
The Gift of Preaching,
207
URBANirr, SCUR-
RILITT.
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. 6-
Sed. 2. Cap. 10. II.
Crellius, Eth. -Arifi. P. 2.
Cap. 23.
Our own Credit and good Names, by
Care of Decorum in all our Adions and Speeches
whereby we mult contra(a an efteem from o-
thers.
Putting a juft value upon our felves, and our own
merits, not
CLefs than we ought. MAGNANIMTTT. Abje5inefs.
(.More than we ought. MODESTT. Vain-glory.
Other Mens Credit, by
Speaking charitably of them our felves. Raflj Cen-
Jures, Talc-bearing.
Defending them againft others.
Avoiding and fuppreffing all fuch fpeeches as tend
to render them
I^Crimindy by Accufations not true, or made unlaw-
fully againft an abfent Perfon. CALUMNY. Slan-
der. Back-biting.
, Infamousy by objecting another's failings, or our own
^ favours. Reproach. Upbraiding.
Odious, by infifting upon, and aggravating their
faults. Rez^iling.
Ridiculous, by expofmg them for their Infirmities.
Mocking, Scoffing.
UNCHARITABLE
SPEECHES.
Bp. Taylor Sermon a-
gainft Slander and Flat-
tery, &c.
[ Government of the
Tongue. ]
Dr. Hammond : Prad:.
Cat. B. 2. Sed. c. B. 4.
SQ6t, I.
Duty of Man, P. 13.
[Dr. Barrow's Sermons a-
gainft evil fp caking ]
fAbp. Jillotfons Sermon
againft Evil-fpeaking
t Of Evil fpeaking in Ge-
neral. Dr. Barrow Vol. r.
Serm. 14.
t The folly of Slander ;V.
Vol. I. Serm. 17, 18.
t Againft
20
8
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
t Againft Detradion id.
Vol. I. Serm. 19.
t Againft rafli Cenfuring
and Judging. Dr. Bar-
row. Vol. I. Serm 20.
t Rules about Reports.
Moral Effays Vol 3.
Treat, f.
Care of DECORUM*
Crellius. Eth. Arift. P. 2.
C. 24,
MAGNANIMITY.
\yiri Magnanimi defcriftio
Card. Bona Op. Vol. i.
P- 374-
MODEStT.
Kaynaudus de Virt. Lib. 6.
2. C.
Sed. 2. Cap. 12,
Crellii Eth.Ar. P. 2. ^^.13.
£/^. Chr.L. 4. C. 24^25'.
Bp .Taylor: Holy Li v. 2. c.
i^^-///. Afj^. C^wc. A/o^. 20.
\_Limhorch. Theol, Chr. I. f.
c. 5-4.]
IJuftiLiffiiOf.-]
SCOFFING.
t Scoffing at Religion the
Nature of that Sin^ and
the Aggravations of it.
AbpTillot. Works. /^. 54.
t Folly of Scoffing at Reli-
gion. Dr. Barrow 5 Vol.
p. 379. &c.
t Folly of Scoffing at Sin.
Bp. Stillmgflcet Vol. i.
Serm. 2.
V.Thc
The Gift of Preaching. 209
V. The Virtues required in the Tenth Command"
ment^ do concern the Government of our
^Thoughts^ viz.
^CARE OF OUR THOUGHTS in general.
CONTENTAIION of Mind under our Condition.
E^UANIMlTTy an ability to preferve our felves
in the fame conftant Tenjper under changes ^
knowing hovi^ to want and how to abound.
VaJJions ; namely fuch Ad:s of the Senfitive part^ the
Fancy or Appethe, whereby the mind is difturbed^
to be difttnguifhed into
^ Simple y con lifting only of one iimple Ad, relating
to things, under the Notion of
Newy unexpeded, or overcommon and too
much repeated. ADMIRATION^ Wonder. Tadium.
Good or E^il^ which we
CWilh to happen. FAVOUR^ Malignity,
(^ Apprehend to be, whether
(Ahfolufe, LOVE, Hatred,
\Relati^e to different Notions concerning
I^Good and Evil, confidered as
C Prefent MIRTH Joy. Grief, Sorrow.
_ ^ Abfent and Poffible. DESIRE, Averfatkn.
Abfent and Probable, as to the
Nature of the Ad. HOVE, Fear.
Greater or lefler degrees of this Probabilityo
CONFIDENCE. Dlffidtnce,
Degrees of difficulty. Superable, or Infuperable.
I BOLDNESS, Defpalr,
LEvil alone, or oppofition from others ; wherein
there is contempt. ANGER, Revenge.
Mixed, Vide. W.
CARE OF O UR
THO UGHTS,
Mr. Perkins.
Tho. Cowper
Dr. T. Goodwin.
Mr. W. Fenner.
Mr. Sheffield.
Mr. Reyner.
i-ni
210
ECC LESIJSTES: Or,
•f The way how c6 lludy
as a Chriftian ought.
Moral Effays Vol. 2. p.
32:^10344.
t Of the Government ot
the Thoughts. Arch-Bp.
Sbarf. Serm. 14.
CONTE NTJ Tl ON as a
Duty.
Crel Eth. Chr, L. 4. C. 21.
Bp Sand, on Thil 4. 11.
Bp Hall.
Bp Taylor. Holy Liv. c. 3.
Hen. Mafon.
Jerem. Burroughs.
Duty of Man^ p. 7.
Sentca \ de Tranq,
Tluurrhts ) An.
Dr. Th. Taylor.
Dr. Pet Mouiin.
[ Li7?2h,rh.ChrJ. <;.c. n-]
[Par;^b of the Pilgr. c. 3 3.
[ The At of Content-
ment. ]
E^UANiMirr^
'Rayniudus de Virt^ Lib. 5".
Sed. 2. Cap. 3.
CrclLEJj. Chr. L. 4. C 14.
LOVE, HATRED,
See the Authors that
write concerning the
Pa/fions.
Plutarch, de In'u, & Odio.
[Four Rules for govern-
ing the Paffions. Mr.
Mede's Works, pag.
227.
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity. Par. 3. c. 2.]
[ Of the ule of the Paffi-
ons. Dr. Patrick's Para-
ble of the Pilgrim. C.
XXX. ]
[ De mtttuo amore, Ccelii
Calcagninl Oper. p. 436,
ad 442. 3
MIRTH. GRIEF.
[Cartef. Epifi. Vol. i. Ep.
28. Tracepta dat contra
res adverjas, ]
[ Solattir quendam de morte
fratris. Vol. I. Ep. 70. ]
HOVE. FEAR. BOLD-
NESS. DESPAIR. AN^
GER. REVENGE.
TlutarchnsX , ^
p >ae Ira,
Seneca y
Raynaudus de Virt. Lib. ^,
Sed. 2. Cap. 4.
Joh. Downham : Treat.
a gain ft Anger.
\Altxandri Iractmdla qua ra^
tione ah Arlftotele reprejfa
Jit. Jani Rutgerjii Var.
LeBion. p. 17. ]
t Of Forgivenefs of Inju-
ries and againft Re-
venge. Abp Tillotfons
Serm. xxxii. Pol.
W. Mmd
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G. 211
W. Mixed FaJJions^ confifting of more than one fingle
Ad:, are either
' ^Determined to Good or Evil, with refpecfl to the
Particular Intereft of Repute^ being converfant
about
tCoody which we apprehend to be Honourable, im-
I plying confidence aud love in the promoting
< of it, or confidence and joy in the owning of
it. ZEAL. GLORTING^
L^-ui/, which we apprehend to be dijhonourahle, im-^
plying a mixture of Hatred and Averfation againft
the committing of it ,* or Sorrow and Diffidence
for the committing of it. SCORN. SHAME,
General Interefts, belonging to
Our felves. refpeding either
fGood that is dear to US, ^'iz- A mixture ot Lo'uel
I Anger, and Hope, that we may excel others
^ in it ,• or of Lo^c, Anger, and Fear, left we
{ fiiould by others be deprived of it. EMULA^
I tlON. jEALOUSr,
i_£i;i/, whether as done by
Our [elves. A mixture of Sorrow and Fear, or of
Sorrow and Defire. REMORSE. REPEN-
TANCE.
Others. A mixture of Anger and Hatred, or of
Anger and Auerfation. INDIGNATION. Difdain.
Others, in refped of the
Good befalling them (as we think) worthily or
iin^vorthilyc Congratulation. ENf^T.
£1;// befalling them (as we think) worthily or
unworthily. 'E'^JXAi^ty^xJct, PITT. Comfaffion.
hdetermined as to Good or Evil,but common to both,
confifting in a diftradion of mind betwixt two
contrary Paflions, or a tranfport of mind by any
one Paflion. AGONT. EXTASIE.
2eai
212 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
ZEAL.
\Bufaus.
\_ Jo. Schmld, Zelus Vieta-
tis Argent. 1641. ]
[G. Saldcaus de jure Zelota-
run?, Haga!. 1678.]
[Bp. Sprat's Sermon. ]
t Zeal for Religion^ how
to be governed. Abp.
Sh(^irf Serm. 10.
GLORYING.
t Glorying in God alofie^
Dr. Lucas. Serm. 12.
BOASTING.
t Boafting in any thing
but God, a fignofPro-
phanenefs and Irreligi-
on. God an Enemy to
fuch proud and vain
Boafters. Dr. Lucas Ser-
mon 12.
SCORN.
• SHAME.
t Velthujtus (Lamh.) de na-
turali Tudor e.
JEALOUSIE.
t Acoluthi (Andr.) de a*
^uis amaris Zclotjfi^
TraBatus Vhilologicus.Lif"
Ji^ 1684.
ENVr.
Plutarchus de Invidia.
Bafil. Mag. Tom. i.
t Mr. Lock's Humane un-
derftanding p. 122.
t Dr. Moor's Ethics.
Ld. Bacon's EfTay. 9,
VITT.
[ Bp. Sanderfon. Job. 29.
14-17.]
AGO NT.
EXT AS IE.
X. The
/ The Gift of Pre AC H I NG. 213
X. The things to be Premifed in the more Gewer^/ Trea-
ty concerning inftituted Religion, may be diltin-
guiUied into mch as concern the
C General name of conveying fupernatural Know-
< ledge. REI^ELATION.
^Special kinds of Revelation, either to the
Senfes or Imagination, by fomething feen or
heard when Awake or JJJeep. F I S I O N S.
DREAMS,
Mind and underftanding, when Divine Difcove-
ries are extraordinarily infufed into the mind, with
fo clear and ftrong convictions, as leave no caufe
of doubting, INSPIRATION. ( the pretence to
which is ftiled ENTHUSIASM ) to be confidered
according to the
j^Gifts whereby Men are enabled and commiflion-
ed to
Inform others of fuch Infpirations, fpecially
with refpeft to future Things.
TROVHESIE.
^Confirm to others the truth of fuch Infpirations,
j by Adions that are above the Power of Na-
I ture. MIRACLES,
f^ Written account of fuch Divine Revelations, which
is now to be the ilanding Rule of our belief and
pradife. SCRIPTURE, Vide Y.
Arch-Bp. Sharp Ser-
REVELATION,
Eplfcopius, InfiitHt, in initio*
[Bp.Sand. i Tim. 5. 16.]
t A Handing Revelation
of more force to per-
fwade Men, than one
rifmg from the deadThe
Evidence we have now
for the truth of the
Chrifti'^n Religion.
mon 6,
t Humane Nature capa-
ble of clear and full fa-
tisfadion concerning a
divine Revelation. Abp.
Tillotfcn Serm. 2. Vol. i.
t Divine Revelation doth
not endow Men with
New Faculties, id. ibid.
P I 1 The
214 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
t The nature and feveral
kinds of Divine Revela-
tion. The advantages
of Scripture as a Hand-
ing Revelation. Suffi-
cient Evidence for the
Divinity of the Scrip-
ture. Whom the Scrip-
tures convince not pro-
bably nothing will.
Abp. Tillotfon. Vol. 5".
Serm. ii^ 12.
VISIONS. DREAMS,
Mr. Smith : concerning
Prophefie.
[ Amyraldus of Divine
Dreams. ]
INSFIRATION,
Eftfcoftus, Infiittit.
[Bp.Sand. i Cor. 12. 7.]
t Mr. jenkin. Vol. 2.
Ch. 2.
t Dr. Gr^-ws Cofmolpgia.
lib. 4. ch. 6.
ENTHUSIASM,
Dr. Meric Cafaubon.
Dr. Henry Moor.
TROPHESIE,
Chrifiofh, a Caftro de Va-
ticin,
Joh. Smith, of Prophefie.
Dr. Spencer, of Prophefie.
Dr. E. Stillingfieet : Orig,
Sac, B. 2. C. 5". 6.
Petrus Alolinaus, Vates,
Lavi^rence Sarfon^ on i
X'im, I. i^.
[Dr. Moors Myflery of
Godlinefs. p. 304. ]
I The Prophecies of Ju-
dalos Scepter unfolded
and applyed. Mr. Mede
B. I. Difc. 8.
t Of the Prophets and
their Writings^ Prophe-
cies, Miracles^ 8cc. Mr.
Jmkin, Vol. I. ch. 9.
10. &c.
t Qf the ceafing of Pro-
phecies and Miracles
Utm, Vol. II. Ch. 29.
MIRACLES,
Rivet, in Exod, 4. 6.
Voetius Theol. Pr. P. 2. D.
Bp. Taylor : Exem. Secfi.
12. Difc. 14.
BuerdfePs Eflays.
•\Mv.Jenkin'\o\, 1, P. Ii.
Ch. 6.7.
t Mr. Fleetwood's Effay of
Miracles,
t Mr. Brag,
t Letter to Mr. Fleetwood,
DnW. Lloyd: Serm. Joh.
6. 14.
Dr, E. Stillingfieet : Orig,
Sac* B. 2.
[Mr.
The Gift of Preaching.
215
[ Mr. Alix. Reflexions
on the New Teftament.
Chap. X. ]
[Mr. Brown's Anfwer to
a part of TraBatus TheoL
Politicus, ]
[Mr. Pafcal's Thoughts.
P- 173- ]
t ycfu Chrifli Miracula ma^
jora ac illuft-nora ftijffe mi-
raculis M'fis, Limborch»
arnica Collatio,p, ^S^*
'fEpifcofii Inftit, lib. 4. c 1 3^
t Dr. Grcw's Cofm- I. 4.
t Miracles ufed in the In-
fancy of the Church.
Dr. Jf-ckjcn, p. 45-. Mi-
racles of Chrift, of De-
vils and Impoftors differ
in the end. 507.
SCRIPTURE,
Bp. Jewel. Treatife of the
Scrip.
Dr.Jackfon.
Nic. Byfield \ Diredi-
John White ) ons for
profitable reading the
Scrip.
[Of the means whereby
we may know the Scrip-
tures are of God. Dr.
Field, of the Church,
p. 868. ]
[ Of thefufficiency of the
Scripture. Dr. Field, of
the Church, p. 847. ]
[Of the thing;s required
for the attaining of the
right underftanding of
the Scripture Dr. Field,
p. 863.
t Scripture and Tradition
compared. Bp. Stilling'^
fleet. Vol. 3. Serm 2,
t Abp. TiUotfcn of Oral
Tradition.
t Dr. E;/;^wer of Oral Tra-
dition.
t The Neceffity of the
knowledge of the holy
Scriptures. Arch-Bp.
Tillotfon, Sermon. 30,
Fol.
HEATHEN,
t Of the Novelty and De-
fed of Promuigaricn of
the Heathen Religion
Mr. Jenkiv, Vol. i. p. 5.
c. 1, 2.
t Of the Defed of the
Heathen Prophecies ,
Aliracles, Dodlrine,and
Philofophy. Mr. Jenkin
Vol. I. pag. 3. chap. ;.
4. ^.
'\Geor, Eric, Phaletranus de
ahlatione fceptri Jndaici^
40 Ultrajecl. 1702. ex
mufao I, G- Qravii.
P4
tOi
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
r Of the Integrity, Truth, j t Uenrici Moriyjefuita^ doB-
and Excellency of the I rm^^ & Miractda Chrifli
Hebrew Code. Dr. Gr^:?/^ I Domini, 12° Antwerp,
Cofciologia. lib. 4. c i, i 1649.
2. V I
y. Scriptm-e may be confidered according to the
rProperties ofit.
I CCERTAIJSJrr.
1 yuTHORirr.
^; ]PERSVICUITr.
VERFECriON. and fufficiency.
^Parts of it, whether the
^O L D Tefiammty the chief Parts of which are
j either
1 ^HiHoricd
\ < DidaBlcal or Moral. The Poetical Books,
j ^TrophsticaL
^JSI E fVTeHa-mcnt: the chief parts of which are
either
ClUfiorical. The four Gofpels, and Ads of the
J Apoftles.
jDidaBical The Epiftles.
i^VrGphetical The Revelation.
[ Stcpl
Dei.
Scr,
cERrjiNTr
AUI'HORlty^.
and
Controvcrfies againft Pa-
pills.
Scciniis de Ant ore S. S'
John Goodwin. Trad.
Dr. Stillingfleet. Orig. S.
Alex M'.rus.
[ Dr. Allix. Reflexions on
the Books of Holy
Scripture. ]
\^Dcn. H^etii Demonfiratio
Evavgelica.']
>. Gaufcnus de Verba
[ Bp. of Meaux's Dif-
courfe of Univerfal Hi-
ftory. p. 401.]
[ The truth of the Gofpel
demonftrable from the
Succefs. Dr. Moor's
Myftery of Godlinefs.
p. 330-]
t Of the Antiquity of the
Scriptures and of their
Promulgation. Mr. Jen-
kin.Yol I. p. 2.ch. 1,2,
tof
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G.
21
t Of the Stile of the Holy
Scriptures j^ew^iw Vol. 2.
Ch. 5.
t Nothing in the Scrip-
tures contradicflory to
the late difcoveries in
Philofophy.y^wy^i^. Vol.
2. Ch. II.
t Though all Objedions
could not be anfwered,
yet this no juft caufe to
rejed the Authority of
Scripture. Mr. Jenkin-
Vol. 2. Ch. 33.
f Bp. Williams Sermons at
Mr. Boyle s Ledures.
Scr. FERSPICUlTr.
[Limhorch. TheoL Cbr, 1. I.
c 6.
t Mr. Jenkin Vol. 2. ch.
7. 8,
Scr, TERFECTION.
Dr. Stillingfleet. Ori^. S.
B. 3. Chap. 6.
[ LimborcL TheoL Chr. I, I.
c. 5". ]
[Mr. Pafcal's Thoughts.
P- 79. ]
OLD TESTAMENT.
Efifcofius InHit.
Bp. Andrews: Decal. In-
trod. c. 14, &c.
t Bp. Burnet. ExpoCofthe
7th Article, p. 91-101.
t Objedions againft the
old Teftament anfwer-
ed. idem* p. 85-.
NEW TESTAMENT,
Bp. Burnet, ibid.
7^ An
2i8 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Z. Infticuted Religion confidered ffeciallj^ with re-
fped to that part of it which concerns IntelkBual
Graces^ doth relate either to our knowledge of
"God, as he is revealed in Scripture^ according to
CHis NAMES and Titles.
(The great xMyftery of the bleffed TRINITt^
'^The Father,
The Son Jefus ChriBy to be confidered according
'Per/on and Nature. ( to his
States of
f Humiliation,
I CCcnception and Nativity.
J "S Sufferings of his Lite and Death.
^Defcent into Hell, or pafFage into the invi-
fible ftare of the Dead.
Exaltation.
RefurreBion.
Afctnfion-
Seffion at the Right hand of God.
Offices-, whereof, his being Mediator and Redeewir
in general ,* more particularly his Office
^ Regal, in
("Governing his Flock, both Jevi^s and Gentiles^
CPafling the lail Judgment.
' < Friefilj, by his ,
l' CMaking an Atonement for mankind.
\Interceding for thtm,
Ij^rcpbetical, manifefting the Will of God by his
C DoBrine,
< Example of Holinefs and Obedience
(^ Miracles,
LThe HcljGhofi his
(Nature and Subfiftence,
(Manifold Gifts.
^Man- Vide A a..
NJM^S
A
The Gift of Preaching,
219
NAMES of God.
Btixtorfii dlfjlrtatlg de No-
minibus Dei.
Pet, Fabri Dodecameron,
Angel, C animus. Dif. C. 2.
TRINIir.
AthanaJiHS.Naz.ianzen. Greg.
Njfj'en. Auguftin. Hillari-
us. Cyril. Alexand.
Lumbar. Lib. i. Aqu. P. i.
Controver. ag. Socinian.
Dr. Pierfon on the Creed
'Peta'Tj. Dog. Theo. Tom. 2.
\^Limborch. TheoL Chr, L 2.
c. 17.
f Bp. Fowler.
Dr. Sherlock.
Mr. Jenkin. Vol. 2. Ch.
24.
tThe Dodrine of the
Trinity ftated, Argu-
ments for it. Bp. Burnet.
Expofit. 39 Articles^ p.
56-41.
I Pfannerus de deo Trino» Sj-
ficm. c, 3.
MTsrmiEs.
t That God may juftly re-
quire from us the belief
of what we cannot un-
derftand. Bp. Stilling-
fleet Vol, 3. Serra. 6,
CHRIST'S HUMILUn-
ON SUFFERINGS.
Chryf. in Nat. Dom. Tom, 7.
Leo Af^^. Serm. lo.
Athanajius,
Naz^ienzeno
Cyril. Akx. Tom. 3.
Peta'vius Dogm, TheoL
Tom. 4, 5*.
Lumbar d. L. 3. Aquin, P. 3,
Homilies, Vol. 2. 12, 13.
Bp. Bilf of Chr. SuifFering.
Bp. Uilier. Chr. Incarnat.
Dr. Jackfon. Humiliation
of the Son of God.
[_Jo. Nic, J ace bus de Vulne^
ribus Chrijli, Lipli^.
1686.]
t Mr. Jenkin Vol. 2. Ch,
20. 21.
fOf the Sufferings of
Chrilt. Bp. Stillingfleet.
Treatife 8° 1700.
t Of the Sufferings of
Chrift'. Bp. StillingHeet
Vol. i.Serm. 6.
t Of the one Oblation.
Chrift finillied on the
Crofs. Bp. Burnet. Ex-
pof. 31ft. Article.
f Bartholinus ( Thomas ) de
Cruce Chrifti. de fedili me-
dio, de "uino Myrrato, ds,
Corona S fine a. de fudore
fanguineo, Hafvia 165-1.
Calixtu:
220
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Calixtus (Georgius) praleB-
tones de Cruce,
t Foxli (Joan.) coJtcio de
Chrift'o Crucifixo,
iLiffius (Jtiftus) de Cruce,
Salmafil Epfi, de Hjfopo.
t y^L Hen. Vogleri ^hyfiolo-
gh Hlfiori^ paffionis J.
Cbrlfti, 169;. 4°.
Nativ. and Paffion. Scrm.
by Bp. LakCj Andrews^
Brownrigg^ &c.
FDr: Barrow. Vol. i. Ser.
2.
Bp. Taylor. Chrift^s Nat.
Exemp. Sed. 5.
Dr.Pearfon: Creed.
\_Li?nhoYch. TheoL Chr. /.J.
r. i;. ]
[Dr, Moor's Myftery of
Godlinefs. p. 456. ]
CHRIST'S EXALTjriON^
t The proof of Chriffs Re-
farredion. Bp. Burnet,
Expof. Article 4.
Homily : Vol. 2. 14.
Mr. GarbutofChrift'sRe-
furredion.
Pr. Pearfon : Creed.
Gre^, NyJJef7, Tom, 5.
Chr)fflf}. Tom. 7.
£ Limhorch. Ibid. I. 5. c. 14.]
\h Proved the Son of God
by his RefurreAion.
Arch-Bp. Tillot. Vol s-
&erm« 4,"
t Jefus proved to be the
Meilias by Miracles^ by
Prophefies. Abp. Tillct--
fc?2 Vol. f.Serm i.
t The Prejudices againll
Jefus and Chrifcianity
confidered. Vol. ;. Ser.
2. Serni. 3.
t The Power o'l CWiiYs
RefurrecHon. Arch-Bp.
t Of the Refiirredlon of
our Sav.^c.jr.7c':/bV>. VoL
I. p. 11. ch. 1 4. Vol, 2.
ch. 26. 27.
i'The Truth of Chrift's
Refurredion.Bp. Burnet,
Expof. 39 Articles p. ^2.
OFFICES OF Christ:
Bp. Reynolds, on Ff, no.
Dr. Hammond : Prad.
Cat. B. I. Sed. 2.
\_ Limhorch, Th. Chr, I, 5. <:.
If, 16, ^Cadfin.lihri,']
[Bp. Sanderfon, If^. 5-2. ;.]
[That the Perfonal Offi-
ces of Chrift are never
to be lad afide. Dr.
Moor's Myftery of God-
linefs. p. 25-8.]
f Henrici Moriy Jcfuit^ymy^
Heria fajfionis cr re[ur-
reBlonis Je^u Chrifil.
t Of the eternal Prieft-
hood of Chrift. Bp.
Stiliingfleet Serni. ' f.
Vol:
The Gift of Preaching,
221
t De Ferfona & Officio Chri-
fit, Ffanneri Syftema The-
ologia Gentilis, 4^ BafiL
1679.
Vol. 4.
t Arguments for the ado-
ration due to Chrift.
Bp. Burnet. Expof. 59.
Art. p. 47.
A a. The things to be kno-wn and believed concerning
Matty may refer either to
This Lifey his
[Original^ where concerning the
I C CREATION of the World, Angels and Men.
^ j < STATE of INNOCENCE.
I ! CCOFENANTof IVORKS.
\ I LAPSE or fall, where concerning Oi^/G7JV^L SIN.
I iRelfifution. VideBb.
, LThe Life to come. Vide Cc.
.The Life to come,
CREATION.
BafiL MagT)
Amhrof. >in Hexam*
Greg.Njf.y
Thilopenus,
Severianus,
Lumbar d, L. 2. Aquijt, P. I.
Bonaventura in Hexam,
GhH, Rarifienf, in Hexam.
Menajjeh Ben Ifrael de Crea-
tione»
Proctitis, Dijp. TheoL P. i.
D. %i, &c.
Dr. Stillingfleet : Orig, S.
B. 3. Chap. 2.
Hottinger,
Tetavitis Dog. TheolT om, 5.
Limb or ch, TheoL Chr. Li.c. 1 6.
t Ab oferibus Deum defcribi,
M®re Nevochim.p. 82.
t Ad Deum fer medium rei
creatiB quomodo fiat indi-
cium, lib, Cofri p. 264,
f In creatione hominis & mun-
di quails fuit Dei intentio.
Lib. Cofri.;). II g. 25-4,
t Of the Creation of the
World and the Prefer-
vation of it, Jenkin. Vol.
2. ch. 9.
t Of the Mofaick Hiitory
of the Creation ,• Th^^
ncmena relating to the
Mofaick Creation. Mr.
JVhifions Theory.
t Of the Univerfe as it is
the Creature and King-
dom of God. Dr. Grew's
Cofmologia Sacra.
t The V/ifdom of God in
the Creation. Mr. Ray.
AN^
222
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
ANGELS, DEVILS,
Voetius, Difp. TheoJ. P. i.
Difp. 465 &€.
Mr. Mede: B. i. Difc. 4.
10. B. 5. Ch. 3, 4:»5'r^-
[^Limborch. IhiJA.i.C. 20.]
t Of the fall of the An-
gels. Mr. Jenkin. Vol. 2.
ch. 15.
f De angeUs bonis d^ walls.
Pfanneri Syftema Theolo-
gi^ Gent ills, c. 6. p. 170.
186.
STATE OF INNOCENCE
COVEANTOF WORKS.
[Mr. Will. Allen of the
two Covenants. ]
[ Dlo. Tetn'vius de lege d^
Gratia. Par. 1648. ]
[Diifereiice betvveen the
Old Covenant and the
New.Mr. Mede. p. 2 5-2.]
[ Of the Old and New
Covenant. Dr. Moor's
Myftery of Godlinefs.
p. 46^. to 476. ]
[ An Obligation on our
part in the New Cove-
nant, p. 477.]
[ Further Conliderations
of the ftate of the New
Covenant, p. 480.]
[ Certain Cautions and
Counfels to the New
Covenanters, p, 4860 ]
ORIGINAL SIN.
Common-pla. Cafuifts.
Lumb. L. 2.
Aquinas. la. 22e.
Voetius. Difp. Theol. P. i.
Difp. n. .
MenaJJ'eh Ben Ifrael de fra^
gilitate ex Lapfu.
[Bp. Taylor i Traces.
Epifcopius.
[ LimboYch. Theoh Chr* l. ^-c,
[ Brian. Turner de ingrejp,
primi peccati. ]
[ Four Aggravations of the
Sin of our firft Parents,
Mr. Mede, p. 222.
t Cl. Sarra'uii Epifi. 108.
t Bp. Burnet Expofition
of the 9th Artie, p. 108.
FALL OF MAN.
Mr. Mede : B. i. Difc. 37,
[ Limborch. Theol Chr. 1. 5^
C.2.]
t Bp. Burnet's Expof. 3^
Articles, p. 5.
B R
\^
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G.
1^25
B b- The Reftitution of Lapfed Mankind by the CO-
f'ENJNTof GRACE, maybe confidered, either
according to
Thofe feveral Difpenfations under thcLaWi
CAdam ^ CNoab,
r jNoab C^^ J Abraham,
t From^^^^^^ >to <^^^f^^^
[.That Method which is more plainly difcovered in
the Goifdy containing fome things on
Go(Vs fart, viz.
PREDESTINATION.
VOCATION
REGENERATION, SanBificatlon, Con^erjton
COVENANT oi GRACE,
[Mr. Will. Allen.]
[Whole Duty of Man.]
CHURCH BEFORE THE
LAW,
Jacoh, Bolduc de Ecclef, ante
legem,
Dr.JohnOwen: Theologia
Antediluvian a Noachic,
&c.
Epifcofius Infikut,
Heideggeri Hiff, Tatriar,
l^Morinus de Patriarch. Ori-
gine ]
[Ed. Brerewood. J
PREDESTINATION.
Arminian Controverfies.
tBp.Burneton Article 17.
VOCATION,
Mr. Ant. Burgefs: Spiri-
tual Refining^ Se<5i:. 12.
Limhorth, Theol. Chr, I, 4,
caj, 11^ 12,]
REGENERATION
Crcllius, Eth. Chr, L. 2«
Eftfccfms de ordinario con-
"verfionis modo,
Voetius Theol. P. 2. D. 29.
Dr. Hammond: Pr. Cat.
B. I. S. 4.
Mr. Ant. Burgefs : Spiri-
tual Refining^ Sed. 4.
8.9.
[ Dr. Claget againft O-
wen 3
t The Certainty and Na-
ture of Regeneration.
Dr. Stanhope Serm. 7,
CONVERSION,
t Converfion^ the parts^-
or
224
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
or degree thereof. Mr.
Mede. p. 142.
t Converfion of a Sinner.
Dr. Whichcote. Vol. r.
Serm. 12^13, 14^ 15.
APOSTJSIE.
t The Nature of the Sin
of Apoftafie. The fe-
veral Steps and Degrees
of It. The hcinouihefs
of it. Abp. Tillotfon.
Vol. I. Serm. 2.
t The danger of Apofta-
fie from Chriftianity.
Abp. Tillotfon Vol. f .
Serm. f.
C Mortification,
\Vivificatiof).
JUSTIFICAl'ION.
Adoftion.
Ohfignatioriy or Sealing.
Mans party viz. Owning of Chrift for a SaVioiir and
a Lord. FAITH. REPENTANCE.
Jackfon 739. 2 Tom.
JUSTIFICATION.
Common-places. Contr.
Bp. Downham.
[Bp. Taylor's Polemical
Difcourfes. p. 901. ]
Will. Pemble.
Anth. Burgefs.
Mr. Baxter.
[ Limhorch. Theol. Chr, /. 6.
c. 4. ]
Mr. Woodbridge, and
Mr. Eyre.
Dr. Hammond : Pr. Cat.
B. I. S. 3.
[ Dr. Sherlock of the
Knowledge of Jefus
Chrift. ]
t Juftificaticn^ how by \
Faith how by WorkS;,Dr. |
430. 3 Tom. 220.
t Concerning Juftificatlon
Bp. Burnet Expof. XI.
Article p. 177. Conditi-
ons on which Men are
juftifyed. p. 126. i^.
FAITH.
Hottiilys^ Vol. ly 4;
Dr. Jackfon.
Mr. Bali.
Mr. Perkins.
John Downham.
Mr. Baxter.
Dr. Hammond: Pr. Cat
B. I. S. 5.
t Bp Burnet Expof. XI
Article p. 123.
Ca(lelU9'
The Gift of P R E A C H I N G. 122 5
Caflellio. Dialog, de Fide,
[Dr. Barrow's Sermons]
[ Parable of the Pilgrim.
c. 16, yj, 38.
[Bp. Sanderfon Rom. 14.
[ A Jaftifying and Saving
Faith what. Mr. Mede.
P.1C4. 21^]
[ Of being laved by Faith
alone. Dr. Moor's My-
ftery of Godlinefs. p.
576.]
t Aflurance not a caufe^
but a confequent ofjuf-
tification^ Obedience
the way to Aflurance.
Mr. Mede. p. 410, 3.
REPENTANCE,
BafiUus Mag. Cone, Mor,
Cbryfofi. Tom. 6.0rat, 8.
Greg, Nyjfen, Tom, 2.
Ambrof. Tom, i. Lib, 2,
TertulUan, de Voenitentia,
Augufiinusy Tom, 9. de P^-
nitentia Medicina,
[Mr. Mede. B. i. p. 501.
A Defcription of Re-
pentance.
t Dr. Payn's Difcourfe of
Repentance. Vide pag.
213.
t Whichcote Vol. 2. Ser-
mon j.
t Of the difficulty of re-
forming vicious Habits.
Abp. Tillotfon. Serm,
39. Fol.
MORTIFICATION.
t Dr. Jackfon. 3 Tom;
from p. 95" to 130.
t The firft Duty Man is to
fet about when he
comes to the ufe of rea-.
fon. 3 Tom. 98.
1 Progrefs in Mortificati-
on Evidence of growth
in Grace. 3 Tom. 192.
C c. The chief things to be known concerning th^
flate of Man after this Life, are, the
IMMORTALWT of the Souly as brought to light by
the Gofpel.
RESURRECTION of the Body.
IMMORTALITr.
Bp. Ruft. Sermon on 2.
, Tim. I. 10.
RESURRECTION,
[ Athenagoras, ]
Menajfeh Ben Ifrael de Re^
fune^ione,
Q Bp.
■26
ECCLESIJSTES
(>,
Bp. And; 5WS 1 Eaftcr-
Bp. Brownvig) Serm.
&:c.
[Pi?/7. Muhrus de Immuta-
tiom [ui)erf:itu:a in fine
Mtmdi/JQnx. 1683.
fThe mighty Power of
the confideration of the
. Refurredion to a good
Confcience. Abp. Til-
lotfon's Ser. p. 465. Fol.
t Abp. Tiilotfon Serm.
. 23 Fol.
t Dr. Barrow on the
Creed.
t Dr. Heylin on the
. Creed.
[Mr. B05IC of the poffibi-
lity of the Refurredi-
• on.
[ RefurreBio Corforum Hit-
manoYum Vrohata Rationi-
hits NaturaUhus, A Mar-
tin j teregrino Societatis
Jtfu.Romx, 1674.]
[Mr. Jo. Gregory's Serm.
of the Refurredion. ]
[Dr. A/Ioor's Myftery of
Godlinefs. p. 221. ]
Dr. Pearfon on the Creed.
ChrjfoH, Tom. 6. Orat. 69.
Tertifllian, Je Refurrec^,
Greg. Nyjjen. Tom. 3.
[ Limborch, TheoL Chr, 1. 6.
cap. II. ]
t Dr. Jackfbn. Tom. 3. p.
434. ^c.
fBp. Stillingfleet Sermon
12. Vol. 3.
t Mr. Jenkin. Vol. 2. ch.
2r
Future JUDGMENT.
^Particular.
^General, with refpedl: to the different
(States. SJLFyrriON. DAMNATION.
XPlaces. HEAVEN. HELL.
FUTURE JUDGEMENT ^^^ ^ede : Chrift's
Commentators on the
Creed.
Treatifes on the four lall
things ; as Mr. Bolton^
Sam. Smith.
Will. Fenner.
Will. Atterlbl.
fe-
cond coming.
Bp. Ward : Serm.
\_Limhorch. ibid. 1. 6. C. 12.]
C Dr. Sherlock. ]
[ Dr. Barrow of the Rea-
fonabienefs and Equity
of Future Judement.
Vol. 2. ]
[ Of the Day of Judg-
ment
The Gift of Preaching.
227
ment according to the
truth of Scripture. Dr.
Moor's Myftery of
Godlinefs^ p. 212.]
f ApfioU an Sci'verint exiti-
um mundi ? Sarra'uii
Epifi. 28.
f Vfanneri fyfiem, de fine
Mundi J de extremo judi-
do. c. i8. c. 20.
f yacohus Thomafius de Stoica
Mundi Exufiio?ie 4° Lip-
fi^. I 676.
t By what means the
confideration of a fu-
ture Judgment may
have greater influence
on our minds. Bp. Stil-
lingflcet Vol. 3. Serm4.
t Of the lafl: Days and the
Day of Judgment. Mr.
Jenkin. Vol. 2. ch. 22.
t Of the terror of the Di-
vine Judgment. Bp. Stil-
iingfleet. Vol. i. Ser. 11.
I Of the Eternity of Hell
Torments. Abp. Tillotfl
Serm. 59.
t Mr. Jenkin. Vol. 2. ch.
14.
SALIVATION. BAMNA-
rioN.
Dr. Pierfon on the Creed
r Limborch. TheoL Ckr. /. 6.
c. 13.]
[AfTurance of Salvation
IS poffible, Mr. Mede,
p. 306.]
[ Obedience the way to
AfTurance^ p. 320. ]
[The Remedies which re-
ftore Men to a ftate of
Salvation. Mr. Ketle-
wel's Meafures of Chri-
ftian Obedience, p. ^^6^.
to 63^.]
t Bp. Stillingfleet Vol. i.
Serm. 12. id. Vol. 3.
Serm. 3.
t Chrift the Author ,• and
Obedience the conditi-
on of Salvation. Abp.
Tillotfon. Vol. ^. Ser.6.
t T()l\ Ffcumeri Syfiema Du-
rioris Thcologia Gentilis^
4o Bafil. 1679 de fa lute
Gentilium p. 491- 5* 1 8.
HEAVEN. HELL.
Bellarmlnus de at erna f elicit
tate.
t Of the Kingdom of Hea-
ven. Abp. Tillotfon.
Vol. 3. Serm. 9. 10.
f Tfanmriis de dido <& In--
ferno.
t Falfe claim and preten-
ces to Heaven confide-
red TillotNo]. y. Ser. <^,
Q2
D J. Vrx-
28
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
D d. VrnBical InHitutions may be diftinguifhed into
fuch as do belong either to the times of the
^Old Tefiamenty relating to things
'CEREMONIAL: The
Jevvifh SACRAMENIS.
yCi cumcifion.
Various Tyfes,
(SACRIFICES. Oblations.
\URIM, rnUMMIM.
Judicial, about Civil matters, as
The Laws about Marriage. Forbidden degrees
'Vaters rf Jealoujie,
LEX TALIONIS.
CITIES OF REFUGE.
Moral, as to thofe Circumftances belonging to
Publick Worlhip.
Times. The Jewifli SABBATH,
Places. Sanduaries^ Tabernacles, Temple, Sy-
nagogues.
Verfons. Prophets^ Priefts, Lcvites, Scribes,
Rulers of the Synagogues.
ISJtw Tefiament, Vide E e.
j- ^od Deus Ctdtum Cere-
CEREMONIAL LAJV,
Acjuinas : fnma fecunda,
John Weems.
Ep/fcnpws hfiituf,
Bp. Taylor Cafes of Conf.
B. zfCh. 2. Sed. 2.
[ Dr. Spencer, de Legihus
Hehrceoriijn Ritunlibus. ']
t ^uod lex Ce'^emo72i(dis a
Deo non fit data ut nun-
quam di'fimret, Limhorch
arnica Collatio cum judao
p. 327.
monialem fdiqua7ido cef-
fare 'voluit.idcm. p. 5 3 J.
Jewiflj SA- \Circumcif,
CRAMENTS.SFaJJh^er.
Common-places.
Lumbard,h. 4. A^uin.V, g.
TTFES.
Mr. Guild. Mofes unveild
Dr. Taylor of Types.
Epf rp i, us Inftitut,
\jjof, Fhcaus de Tyfis ]
[ How
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
229
[ How the Rock and
Manna Types of Chr.
Mr. Mede. p. 246—8.]
[Mr. Pafcal's Thoughts. ]
p. <^6. to 105-.
SACRIFICES.
Epifcopius hifiitut,
Jch. Cloppenburgii Sacrificio-
rum Schola facra,
Franzii Schola Sacrific,
Stuckitis \de Sacrifi-
Sanhertus,) cils.
[Dr. Spenc. Dr. Outram.]
[ MaimonicUs de Sacrificiis ]
[ Obedience a more ne-
ceflary Duty than Sa-
crifice Mr. Mede^ B. 2.
P- 55'2.]
[The Chriftian Sacrifice.
Mr. Mede.B. 2. p. ;5'5'.
to 382. ]
[ Cur Tihullus porcum hofii-
am myficam dixerit ?
Alureti Far. leB. I. g.r.7.
f AU fufficiency^Eminen-
cy, efficacy, infinite
virtue of Chrifts Sacri-
fice. Dr. Jackfon. Tom.
-j- Chrilt was to us an Ex-
piatory Sacrifice, an ac-
count of expiatory Sa-
crifices. Bp. Burnet. Ex-
pofition 39 Article, p.
Sh 4.
t Defacrificiis. Ffa?meri Sj-
ftcma Theolog. Gentil. Q.i^,
VRIM. THUMMIM.
«
Rivet, in Exod. 21. 24.
Ret. Mclinaus. Fates, Lib. I.
Cap. 22.
[Dr. Spencer. ]
[ Dr. Pocock on Hofea.
p. 149. ]
JUDICIAL LAW.
John Weems.
Epifcopius InHitut*
Bp. Taylor : Cafes of
Coni:B.2.C.2.Sea:. 3.
Zepper \de Legibus
L Empereur }forenfibus»
\_Mofaicarum &* Romana-
rum legum collatio. Notis
Pithcei.]
LEX TALIONIS.
Rivet, in Exod. 21. 24.
CITIES OF REFUGE.
Rivet p in Exod. 21. 15.
SABBATH.
See after
ECCLESIASTICAL OFFU
CERS UNDER THE
LAW,
Q3
Ec
2^0
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
Ee. Pra chca llnfiitHtions hdonging to the NeivTefta*
menty do relate either to things
^C^remo?iial\ The two Evangelical Sacraments^
I cBAVTiSMy where it may be proper to treat ccn-
\< concem'mp; CONFIRMATION. ■
< LEUCHARISi:
Judicial, or Civile concerning
\ STOLTGAMIE,
liDirORCE,
BAmSM. |,BlSenane.
[_S ever US Tatrlarcba de rhi- j t I^r. Hammond's fix
htis baptijmi & Sjnaxis j Queries.
apid Syros Chrlfiianos. ] 1 '\ Hottinger (Job, H,) de
\_Jofepb, Vice Ccmes de Anti-
qms bafttjml ritihus ]
Ltimhard. Lib. 4.
Controverfies about Pae-
dobaptifm.
Mr. Mede. B. i. Difc. 17.
Bp. Tayl. Exemp. Se^l. 9.
John Down.^Trea-
Dr. Patrick j tifes.
Mr. Cobbet.
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriffianlty. Par i. C.
t Lau7}jlus. de pnfcis cJ^ fc-
lemmorilptfs B:ipifmi tem-
poribus,
'\ Gatf^kcr (^Thcwas)
t Ftdler (7'ljumas)
CaJJijndtr (Gccrg.) de l\'if-
iifmo. hifanttrfV.
I Bp. Burnet on the
2'^til
Article cf the Church
b^tptifmo.
t Vojfius (Jo, Ger.) difpw
tat tones 20. de Baftifmo,
t Mr. Clark's Effays.
t The nature and form of
Baptifm confidered_,
Children not excluded
from Chriftian Baptifm.
Abp. Tillotfon Serm. 8.
Vol. s-
CONFIRMATION
Dr. Hammond.
Dr. Patrick.
Dr. Priaulx.
Mr. Baxter.
t Mr. Camfield.
t Dean Comber.
i DalUus (Job) de confirm
mat 'tone Geneva l^5'9-
'\ Holshnij (Lucas) DiJJer-
tatio de facramento confiv
mationis, Roma 1666'
Mr.
The Gift oi P R E A C H I N G.
2?
t Mr. Clark's Effays.
EUCHARIST.
Homily: 2. if.
Mr. John Dod.
Bp. Reynolds.
Bp. Taylor.
Dr. Patrick.
[Mr. Glanvil. ]
[Mr. Ketlewel. ]
jfer Dyke.
Will. Cooper.
Will Fenner.
Fr. Roberts.
Mr. Mede. B. i. Difc. 43,
44. B. 2.
Dr. Cudworth : the true
Notion, &c.
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity. Par. i.
Cii.]
t Dr. Brevint.
t Mr. Morie.
t Dr. Lucas prac5lical
Chriftian. p. 289.
t Bp. King of divine Wor-
mip. c. 4. p. 103. c. 5-.
p. 144.
t Albertinus (Edmund.) de
Etichariftia facramento.
Fol. Daventr. 16 5- 4.
t Calixtits ( Georg. ) de S.
Euchariflia facrarne7ito d^
'vera in eo frisjentia Chrif-
tl. Helmf: 16^1.
I Bp. Burnet on Article
28.
Q4
t Mr. Chude's Anfwers
to Mr. -^rnaud.
t Abp. Ci anmcr.
t Goldafii (Alelch.) cr>9jfil^
tut tones Imptriaks de S.
Euchar'ifti • . Fr ncof. 1620,
t Bp. Burnet ExpoHtion
28 29 Articles p: 343.
t Jc. Buxtorfih exercitatio in
hifioric:m IfisHtutionis C^-
na Dcminic^^in quapra^
cipue de prima Cana ritl^
hus & forma y 4° BaftL
1641.
t Ejufdem Vindicia ad'ver-
[us Lud. Ca}ellurK. 4° ih,
1646.
tolygamy. divorce.
Lumhard. L. 4. Aquinas in
Sufpkm. P. 3.
Wigandus de Diz^ortiis.
Be-z,a dePoljg. d^ Divor.
Edm. Bunny.
Mr. Milton.
Dr. Hammond. Pr. Cat. 2.
B. 2. S. 7.
SACRAMENTS.
t Of the nature and de-
fign of the Sacrament,
and that Eaptifrn and
the Lords Si.pper fully
anfv/er the end and de-
f]gn of the Inftitution
of Sacraments. jL?ikI?;.
Vol. I. Ch. 23.
Alcr^J
252
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
I 0
'I
Moral, as to
I*' Cir cum fiances of
C Time. The Chriftians LORDS DAY,
I' <P/.7c^/. Oratories^ Churches.
(Perfons, to be confider'd according to the
r Several Kinds or Orders of Ecclefiaftical Offi-
I J cerSj Afoftks, EvangeliHs^ BifljopSj Presbyters^
J Dad cons,
r Manner of fetting them apart, by Impofition of
hands, or ORDINATION.
[_Suhfiance, namely. Duties belonging to natural
Religion, which in the manner of their Expli-
cation and Enforcement, are in the Gofpel
Taifed to a greater perfedion than the light of
Nature doth ufually attain, being delivered ei-
ther more
'(Largely, in the Sermon on the Mount.
j^Briefly, in thofe general Precepts of
^Self-denial. Taking up the Crofs. Imitation of
< Chrifi.
^ BELIEVING in ChriB, and REPENTING.
t Abp. Bramhal.
LORDS DAT.
Brerewood and Byfield.
Bp. White,
Bp. Ironfide.
Dr. Heylin.
Mr. Cawdrey, and Mr.
Palmer.
Mr. Mede: B. i. Difc.
Bp. Andrews
Chap. 2. 5.
[ Dr. Cave s
Chriftianity,
C.7.]
Com. 4.
Primitive
Par. I.
t Hornhec (Job) de die Do^
minica Lugd. Bata'V.
t Gomarus (Francis) de On-
gine Sabhathi, & infiitu-
tione diei Dominica,
ORDERS OF GOSPEL^
MINISTERS,
[Bp. Taylor. ]
Bp. Burnet.
ORDINATION.
f Bp. Burnet on the 36ii;h
Article.
Joannes
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g,
2??
t Joannes Morinus de facris
ordinationibus,
t Dr. Comber.
t A Difcourfe of makings
• ordaining^ and confe-
cratingBifhops^ Priefts^
and Deacons. Bp. Stil-
lingfleet Vol 2. Ser-
mon JO.
SELF-DENIAL,
Bp. Reynolds on Mat. 16.
24.
Dr. Prefton.
Dr. Hammond : Prad.
Cat. I. S ;.
Linthorch, T'heoL Chr, L 5*.
c. ^o. ]
[ See the end of this
Book.]
t The nature of the duty
of Self-denial;, the obli-
gation to it. The rea-
fonablenefs of it. Abp.
Tillotfon. Vol. I. Ser-
mon 12, i;.
t Self-denial the reafona-
blenefs of that duty.
Abp. Tillotfon's Serm,
Fol./.. 7;„
TAKING UP THE CROSS.
Dr. Hammond : Pr. Cat.
B. I. S. 5.
[Greateft Mifery to be out
of God's Favour, Mr.
Mede p. 25-6]
t La'vater (Lud.) de toJe-
rantia Cruets.
t Savanarola. (Hier?) tri-
uwphus Crncis,
IMITATION OF
CHRIST
Tho. a Kemtis,
[Chrift's Yoke the Yoke
of Obedience. Mede p.
limitation of Chrift's Ex-
ample, the Obligations
and Benefits. Abp. Til-
lotfon. Serm. Fol. p,
f8l.-2.
BELIEVING. REPENT^
ING.
See before, p. 22^,
FC The
234
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
Ff. The y^F/^J^C/70.^7:s' or Properties of VIRTUES
may be diftinguiftied, as Virtues themfelves are^
into
; ^ InteUeBnaly relating to thofe two Faculties in the
Rational Soul, employed for the gaining of
knowledge.
Inr^entiony which is rightly or wrongly difpofed
by SJGAClTr. Dtilncfs,
Judgment^ which is well difpofed^ when a
Man is inclined to alTent unto things upon
fufiicient evidence. FAITH^ Credulity^ Incre-
dulity,
. VStnfiTi^e Soul^ apt to hinder us from knowledge^
whether the
Vhcncy^ which is well or ill difpofed by SOBRIE-
TTy Scrioufnefs. Conceit ednefs.
AffttitCy which is fitly regulated by our being
concerned for any thing, according to a
due meafure, and not either more or left
than the Evidence or Importance of it doth
require. MODERATION, Slightnefs, FIERCE^
NESSy Fanaticalnefs,
iMornl Vide G g.
AFFECTIONS of FIRTGE.
CrelUtis. Eth, Chr. L. 2.
SAGACITt. dulness.
Sao-acitas circa fjua 'verfatur*
' fagacitatis cr fradentii^
difcrimen, P. Vitlorii com,
in Arifi. de mor, p, 35'!.
TV IT
jGlanvil's Eflay of Preach-
' ing/^. 71.
I Large defcription of Wit.
Dr. Barrow Sermons.
Vol. I. p. i9y.
tAil H yjsfcREDULlTr
[Meric. Cafaubon.]
[What Saving Faith is^
Mr. Mede.p. 1^4.]
t De Lugo (Jo.) de "uirtute
fdci Divine, Fol. Lug--
dun. 1646.
^ Barthit4s (Caff.) de fide
falvifca Francof 162;.
sobrie-
The Gift of Preaching.
235
SOBRIETr. CONCEIT-
EDNESS.
MODE- (SLIGHTNESS.
RATIO N.l FIERCENESS.
[^R, Salomon, Sermo cibifra-
ceftly excitans admodera^
in
diBis & faclls^ fed & in
clhoy ptuc^m fumendoJ]
[ Sam, Tomarius, dijjertatio-
nes 8. de Modtratione
Theologica, Wit. 1674. 3
[Bp. Wflkins^ Serm. 1 5.;]
G g. The AjfeBio7is of Moral Virtue^ do concern
either the
'Temper and frame of our Minds^ as to
i '"Their due attention for any kind of advantage,
or againft any kind of evil. HEEDFULNESs]
Cautiony Watchfulnefsy Rajlmefsy Careleffhefsy Se-
curity.
^ The fteddinefs of our purpofes. RESOLUTION^
Irrefolutcnefs,
I* The freedom and readinefs of our faculties about
any thing. ALACRITY, Grudging.
^^The reality of our Intentions, fuitable to our
Profeffions, SINCERITY^ Uprlgknefs, HYPO-
CRISlEy Dijjimulation.
The Vigoroufnefs of our endeavours. DILIGENCE^
Affiduity. Sloth.
The Univerfality required to virtuous Adions, in
refpedof the '
OhjeB. INTEGRITY. VARTIALITY.
Time of continuance. CONSTANCY. Fickknefs. Incon-
fiancy.
HEEDFULNESS. CARE-
LESSNESS.
Joh.Downham: Treatife
againft Security.
Mr. Gataker.Mar. 15. 57.
Joh. Rogers : Chriftian
Watch.
Will. Fenner
Alarum.
Chrift^:,
RESOLUTION.
Parfons Refolutions.
[ When our purpofe to
forfake
2j6
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
forfake Sin is realj Mr.
Mede. ifi. ]
[A particular Difcoufe of
Refolution. Dr. Patrick's
Parable of the Pilgrim.
Cap. 8. and 9.]
[] Troteftationes ad Deum fa-
fius reno'uanda. Cardinal.
Bona Of, Vol. I. p.
46-9.]
ALACRITY. GRUDGING.
SINCERITY. HYFOCRIE.
Voetlui TkeoL P. 2. D. ^2.
Bp. Sanderf] on i Kings
21. 29. and Gen. 20. 6.
Mr. Gataker on Pfal. 97.
II.
Mr. Sheffield : Treatife.
Mr. Joh. Smithy of Phari-
faical Righteoufnefs.
Dr. Patrick, of Jew. Hyp.
Bp. Andr. Com. i. ch. 16.
[ Apprehenfion^ of God's
Prefence caufeth fince-
rity and purity of Heart,
Mr. Mede. p. 201. and
p. 204. ]
t Lord Bacon ElTay. 6.
t Hypocrifie Pharifaical.
T>r:^OHtram Serm 9, 10.
I Abp. Tillotfon. Serm.
;8.p.467. 8 Fol.
t Dr. Barrcw Serrn. Vol.
V P- ^79.
t Upright walking, fare
. walking. Pr- Barrow.
Vol I. Sermon V
tAbp. Tillotfon. Vol. I.
Sermon i.
t Of the conjundion of \
the wifdom of the Ser- ]
pent, with the harm-
lefnefs of the Dove. Bp.
Stilling fleet. Vo)- 2. Ser. 5-.
t A defcription of the up-
right Man ,• his fecurity
in Evil times- Abp. Sharp
Serm. 5-.
DILIGENCE. SLOTH.
t Crelii. Ethic. 1. 4. C. 22.
INTEGRITY'. PARTIA-
LITY.
Partial Obedience.
Caufe of Decay, Chap. 6.
Bp. Andr. Com. i. ch. 17.
•j- Bp. Stillingflcet Sermon.
Vol. p. 247.
CONSTANCY. INCON-
STANCY.
Mr. Gataker. Re^, 2. 50.
DIFFERENT STATES OF
MEN.
t Difference between car-,
nal and fpiritual Men
lies in thefe three things.
Their deliberate Judg- ;
ment and Choice, their
prevailing Intereft,and
their conftant rule and
ineafure of Anions. '
Hh,
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
2|7
H h. The Degrees or Meafures of Virtue or Vice may
be diitinguillied into fuch as concern things
Intelletlual, with refped to the
Objdly or things to be known or believed,
whether of greateft neceffity and impor-
tance.
SuhjtBy as to the greater or lefler degrees
of perfwafion. ASSURANCE, Doui?ts. De-
fer t ions.
DEGREES OF VIRtUE.
Crelltus. Eth. Chr, Lib. 2.
Cap. 6.
FUNDAMENTALS.
Dr. Hammond. Treatife.
Voetius TheoL P. 2. D. 54.
Mr.Chillingworth againft
Knot.
Efifcop. Refp, ad 10 quafi,
[Ant. de Dommis de Repnk
Ecclef. Tom. 3. p. 72.
127. 132,]
[ Dr. Sherlock's Continu-
ation of his Defence of
the D. P. ]
[Lamb. Felthujfius, TraB. de
articulisfidei fundamenta-
Ubus Of. Tom. I. p.
697.]
t Two forts of Funda-
mentals^ Fundamentals
of Salvation, and Fun-
damentals of Ecclefiafti-
cal Communion. Mr.
Mede's Letters, p: 1065'.
to 1075.
t Bp. Burnett Introdudi-
on to his Expofit. 39.
Articles.
ASSURANCE. DOUBT,
Mr. Perkins. Trad.
Dr. Sibs; Souls conflid
and Bruifed Reed.
Mr. Hoard's Soul's Mif
Mr. Joh. Smith, Chriftian
Confiid.
Mr. Ant. Burgels : Spirit
Re£ Sed. i.
[Limborch. TheoL Chr. U 6m
cap.j.']
[Affurance not a caufe of
Juftification, Mr. Mede,
p. 309. ]
[Dr. Patrick's Parable of
the Pilgrim, c. 37. ]
LAWFUL. UNLAWFUL.
t Rules to condud Men,
where it is difficult to
diftingui/h the Bounds
of Duty and Sin, law-
ful and unlawful in any
adion.Abp. Sharp.Scr.-j,
Fra5lkal,
izjS
ECCLESIASTES: Or,
-praBicaly relating to
<^Vmues or Graces.
The leafi degree of Grace.
GROWTH m Grace^ or declining in it.
HEROIC JL Virtues, or fuch as are fliled Semi-
Virtues, IMPERFECT VIRTUES, as Tole-
rence. Continence, Bajlofulnefs, or natural Mo-
defly.
Vice or Sin to be treated of more
Generally, where concerning the AGGRAVATION
or Extenuation of Sin.
Specially whether the
^Greater Sins.
j C WILFUL and prefimptuous, againft knowledge and
^ < deliberation.
I (^ThQ SIN AGAINST THE HOLT GHOST,
iLeJfer Sins. INFIRMITIES, from ignorance or fud-
den furprizal.
GROWTH IN GRACE.
Dr. Taylor : Saints Prog.
T>r, T. Goodwin : Trad.
Bp. Taylor : Sermons
concerning growth in
Grace.
tChriftian Race. Dr. Lu-
cas Sermon V.
HEROICAL VIRTUES.
CrelLEtb. Ar.P.z. C. 2^.
[ Sir William Temple's
Eflay.]
[NiV. Duchefiie Florileg,
Thilofoph, p. 3;9. ]
IMPERFECT VIRTUES,
Raynaudus de Virt, Lib. 6.
Scd. 3.
Crell, Eth, Ar, P. 2. C. 26.
Plutarchus de Vitiofa Vcra-^
cu7tdici.
AGGRAVATIONS,
EXTENUATIONS.
Bp. Reynolds: Sinfulnefs
of Sin.
Dr. Tho. Goodwin.
[ Bifliop Taylor's Po-
lernical Difcourfes. p.
614. ]
PRE'
The Gift of Preaching.
239
PRESUMPTUOUS Sins.
INFIRMITIES,
Dr. Hammond : Trad.
Sam. Hoard, of Prefump-
tuous Sins.
Bp. Saunderfon on Pfal.
19. 13.
{^Limborch. Theol, Chr, I. 5*.
c. 4. ]
[ Bp. Taylor's Polemi-
cal Difcourfes p. 771,
&c. ]
[Bp, Sanderf. Gen. 20. 6.]
tBp. Stilling fleet, Serm. 11.
Vol. 3.
t Deceitful r.f.fs and Dan-
ger of Sin. Abp. TiiiCcf.
Serm. 10. Fol.
SIN AGAINST THE HO^
LT GHOST
Lumbar d. Lib. 2. Cafuifts.
Sebaftian Benefield.
Mr. Baxter.
Mr. Bradiliaw.
[Dr. Tillotfon's Sermoi?.
17. Fol.
[Mr. John Hales Trad of
the Sin againfl: the Ho-
ly Ghoft.]
Is. Athanafii Ep. Vol I.
p. 970. ] ^
[G. Chryfofi.l . ^
fr- ^' C ^w Cap. xn.
S;.. \S. Matth.\
t Bp. Burnet Expof. Arti-
cle 16. p. 140—145.
THE KNOWLEDGE OF
ONES SELF.
t Of the Knowledge of
ones felf,^ means to ac-
quire it. Moral ElTays.
Vol. 3. Treatif. i. and 2.
The
240 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
I i. ThQ Means or Helps for our better attainment
of thefe Virtues and Graces, are either
^Externaly refpeding
Gody by our imploring the Divine Grace and af-
fiftance.
Merty more
Generaly
Converfing with good Company,
Propofing to our felves good Examples,
SpeQialy Having fome faithful Monitor, who may
watch over us, to mind us of our failings and
our duties.
Jnternaly
fPofitlv€y by our care for feveral helps,
I (^General Frequent MEDITATION. Conftdera-
tion,
Specialy by meditating upon
fGod's Omnipotence and Omnifcience. The ma-
ny great ^d^antages and difadvcmtages of K/V-
' tue and VicC'
I The Neceffity and reafonablenefs of taking
Care for cur Sctihy above all Other things.
I^^Our own particular States, to be difcovered by
Frequent Self-Examination,
Neo-ati^e Vide K k.
MEANS in RELIG,
Rajnaudiis Difc. Moral,
Dift. 3. Q. I. Art. 6.
Dift. 4. Q. 2. Art. 4, and 7.
Bp. Taylor. Rules of Holy
Living.
[ God beftows his Blef-
fings by the ufe of
means. Mr. Mede. p.
;o7.
[ Of the Condud of
ones Life. Moral EC-
fays. Vol. 2. p. 117. ]
GOOD COMPANT.
[ Of the danger of Con-
verfation. Moral Ef-
fays. V ol. 2. p. 1 5-7. ]
[Winter Evening's Con-
ferences, by Dr. Good-
man. ]
[Of the pleafure of good
Com-
The Gift of Preaching.
241
Company. Parable of
the Pilgrim. C. 22. ]
GOOD EXAMPLES.
fThe Example of Jefus do-
ingGood. The power
of good Example. Abp.
Tillotfon. Ser. 18. Fol.
MEDTTATIOJSr.
Bp. Taylor : Exemp. S. 5".
Caufcs of decay. C j. &c.
[ The way to ftudy as a
Chriftian ought. Mo-
ral EiTays. V0I.2. p. 32 3.
to 344. ]
[The profit of Solitude.
Parable of the Pilgrim.
c. xxix. ]
t The means of profiting
by bad Sermons. Moral
Effays Vol. 3. Treat. 8.
CONSIDERATION.
t That Mens difefteem of
Religion does arife from
want of ConfideratioB. '
Bp. StiUingfleet. Vol. I.
Scrm. 9.
Care of our SOULS.
Duty of Man. Preface.
t The Care of our Souls
the one thing needful.
Abp. Tillotlon. Serm.
H- Fol.
t Of the Care God has ta-
ken to make us happy,
and of the Care we
ought to take in order
to our own happineft
Abp. StiUingfleet. Vol. i.
Serm. f.
SELF-EXAMINATION.
Bp. Taylor : Holy Liv ;
ch. 2.
[ Mr. Mafon. ]
tOf the Knowledge of
ones felf. Moral Ef-
fays. Vol. 3. p. I. to
122. ]
fAbp. Tillotfon. Serrti.
13. 39, F©1.
K k
:42
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
K k. Negati'ue means^ confifting in a Caution againft
feveral Hinderancesy are either the
I f General,
I ! CbEGINNINGS of Sin to be refifted.
lyEMPTATlONS and occafions of Sin to be a-»
I 1 voided.
j (^SMALL SINS not to be indulged.
\sfecialy by our watchfulnefs againft
'MISPENDING OUR TIME.
OFER'AdUCH CARE and bufinefs.
DELAYS and Procraftination.
t Concerning Mortal and
Refifting BEGINNINGS
of Sin.
t Abp. Tillotfon. Serm.
52. Fol.
TEMPTATIONS.
Mr.Capel. traa of temp.
[Bp.Tayl. Exemp. Sea:.9.
[ Bp.Saunderfon. Plkl. 19.
15.]
t Abp. Tillotfon PT, 75.
i44^i)-i. Remedy 222.
Mifery of yielding 338.
f Of the neceffity of
Watchfulnefs and Pray-
er to refiftTemptations.
Bp. Stillingfleety Serm.
II. Vol. 3.^
Not indulging SMALL
SINS.
t All is to be done to
check the firft begin-
nings of Sin and Vice.
Abp.Tillot.Ser. )2.Fol.
Venial Sin. Bp. Burnet.
Expol^ Art. 16.
Sins of OMISSION.
fBp. Stillingfleet. Serm. 10.
Vol. 5.
t The deceitfulnefs of Sin.
Dr. Whitchcote Vol. i.
Serm. 11.
MISPENDING TIME.
Homily againft Idlenefs.
Vol. 2. 19.
Bp. Taylor : H. Liv. c. i.
t Time to what fort of
Perfons burthenfome.
Abp. Tillotfon. Serm.
p. 329.
t Of adive and contem-
plative Life. Dr. Lucas
Enquiry^ &c. 2 Part.
OVER-MUCH CARE and
BUSINESS,
Dr. Hammond : Prad,
Cat.
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g.
24?
■ Cat. B. 2. S. y.
[ Mr. Mafon : Cure of
Cares. ]
[Bp. Sanderfon. i Tim.
4. 4. ]
t Of doing our own Bu-
finefs. Dr. Barrow Vol, i.
Serm. 21. 22.
DELAYS.
Bp. Taylor: Danger of
late Repentance.
[ Dr. Barrow's Sermons.
Vol ^
t The Folly and Danger
of irrefolution and de-
laying. Abp. Ttllotfon.
Serm. 14. Fol.
t Every Man hath a
Work afligned hifn.
The time to do that
work is limited. After
this feafon is expired
there will be no fur-
ther opportunity of
working. Abp. TillotC
Vol. 3. Serm, 16,
R 2
LlThe
244
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
:]
L 1. The MOTIVES to Virtue and Religion, do con-
cern either
^IntelleBual Virtue,
Ccmmon to Natural and Inftituted Religion.
CThe VerfeBing of the Under si anding,
(^The Freeing us from the Mifibiefs of
Error,
\Vrofer to Inftituted Religion, which doth afford
itiany fpecial advantages of more clear and
certain difcoveries of the Will of God in
Scripture.
PraBical or Moral, whether fuch as are to be deri-
ved from the
'Nature of the things themfelves, in refped of
their
fPoffihility.
\ FACiLirr.
I < E^ITT.
! INECESSITI".
[excellency and benefit, fo much tending to
the good of
The Univcffc,
Sochties,
Particular perfons. Vide Mm.
Promifes of Scripture. N n.
Godlinefs of the fame
MOTIVES to Relig.
Raynaudus. Difc. Moral.
Dift. 3. Q.I. Art. 6.
Dift. 4. Q.2.Art.4.
Q. 3. Art 7.
f The pleafantnels of Re-
ligion. Dr. Barrow. Vol.
I. Serm. i.
t Abp. Sharp's Sermon of
the Proficablenefs of
Dr. Barrow, Vol. i. Ser-
mon. 23.
fOf the reward of ho-
nouring God. Dr. Bar-
row, Vol. Serm. 4.
FACILTTT.
Bp. Taylor's Exemp. Sed.
t;. 15.
[Bp. Sanderf. i Pet. 2.16.
tRe-
The Gift of Preaching,
245
t Religion eafy to be ob-
ferved. Abp. Tillotfon.
Serm. 12. 13. Fol.
t The reafonablenefs and
honour of the Divine
Laws vindicated. Abp.
Tillotfon. Serm. 47. Fol
t Laws of God reafonable,
fuitable to our nature ;
advantagious to our in-
tereft. Abp. Tillotfon
Serm. 6. Fol.
JSTECESSITr,
f P hilar en. Eth. p. 309.
t The tendency of Religi-
on and Virtue to pro-
mote the Honour, the
Peace, the Courage,
and the Safety of a Peo-
ple. Bp. Stillingfleet, 2
Vol. Serm. 4. p. 208.
EXCELLENCr.
Mr. Joh. Smith of the Ex-
cellency and Noblenefs
of true Religion.
Caufes of Pecay. Ch. i.
t Of the Excellency of the
Chriftian Religion. Dr.
Barrow. Vol 2. Ser. 16.
t The defign of our Savi-
our's coming, the courfe
of his Life, and the
Dodrine he delivered
are all agreeable to the
divine Wifdom, and
becoming the Son of
of God. Bp. Stillingjleet.
Vol. I. Serm. 5.
f That the more Men
confider, the more (Qt-
led and fixt will their
Minds be in the efteem
and practice ofReligion
Bp. Still'mgfleet, Vol. 2.
Serm. 9.
f Of the excellent end for
which the Gofpel was
defigned, and of the
effedualnefs of it fo that
end. Bp. StilUngfleet.
Vol. I. Serm. 4.
t Religion the bell know-
ledge and Wifdom.
Abp, Tillotfon Serm. i.
Fol,
t Of the Excellency of
the Chriftian Religion.
Abp. Tillotf, Serf. Fol
M m.
:46
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
M m. The Benefits accrewing to f articular Perfons by
Religion^ do concern either
' 'This life, with refped to
'"Oat ward things,
The welfare of our Bodies ^ as to the due exer-
cife of our natural Functions, and a freedom
from Pain and Sicknefs. HEALTH,
Our Efiates and Pofleflions, as to their fuffici-
ency for our Occafions and Conveniences^
according to that Rank and Station Where-
in we are placed. RICHES. Wealth
Po'uertj.
Our Nawesy as to that efteetn which we have
amongft good Men. HONOUR, REPU-
7ATI0N.
The fuitahknefs of the things which we have or
do, and that fatisfadion we receive by them.
PLEASURE.
A freedom from P^;>?^^rj,Mifchiefs, and Trouble^
Peace. SAFETT. ^lET.
Inward Satisfadion of mind in our ConditionSo
CONTENTATION.
JThe life to come^ as to fuch a kind and degree of hap-
pinefs, in a FUTURE STATE^ as the Light of
Nature is able to acquaint us with, and affure
us of.
HEALTH.
f A religious Life con-
duces eminently to
Health. Abp. Tillotfon.
Serm.Fol. p. 5-2, 5:3.
RICHES.
[ Dr. Cave's Primitive
Chriftianity. p. 2. c. 2. ] 1
t The vanity of Riches |
Vol
Dr. Barrow
161.
t Religion a great advan-
tage to Men in refped
of their Eftates. Abp.
Tillotfon Serm. Fol. p«
Si-
tovertt.
t A poor Man may be
dear to God. Abp. Til-
lotfon,
The Gift of P R E A c H I N G, 247
lotfon. Vol. 5-. Serm. 11.
HONOUR.
[yoannU Meurjii de gloria
liber unus, Lugd. Bat.
1606.]
t The vanity of worldly
Honour. Dr. Barrow,
Vol. 5. p. 158.
fTrue Honour how at-
tained, id. Vol. 3. p.
209. to 222.
REPUTATION.
[Moral Eflays. Vol.
262. to 317.]
3. p.
PLEASURE.
CrelUus. Eth. Arift. p
fAbp. Tillotfon's
12. Fol.
Serm.
PEACE,
t Peace of Confcience
from Religion. Abp.
Tillotfon, Serm.Fol.p.5'2.
t The inward Peace and
Pleafure that attends
Religion /W. p. 130,
SAFETT,
SPIET.
t Of Quiet^and doing our
ownBufinefs. Dr. Bar^
row. Vol. I. Serm. 21.
22.
CONTENTATION,
t Abp. Tillotfon's Sermon^
Fol. p. ^4, 65-, 74.132.
FUTURE STATE.
t The different State of
good and badMen here-
after.
Dr. Windet, de Vita Fun-
Borum ftatu.
[Dr. Thomas Burnet.]
t The vaft difference be-
tween Mens prefent
and future State.
Abp.Tillot.Vol. j.Ser:
II.
t The future State of Men
fixt and unalterable.
NnThG
248
ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
N n. The Motives to Religion from the VRQMISES
of Scripture, do concern either
^Ihis Life,
fAU outward things, fo far a$ they may be good
for us.
< PEACE and joy of CONSCIENCE.
I ASSISTANCE of the DIHNE SVIRIT,
ILIBERTT from
The La'u^y
(CeremoniaL
\Moral, as to the Rigor of it.
Sin in refped of its dominion.
The Life to come.
^Freedom from the greateft Lofs and Pain.
\PoJfeffioft of the greatefi Haffimfs in the Beatifical
Vifion.
PROMISES of Script.
Mr. Edw. Leigh.
Dr. Spurftowe.
t Of the greatnefs pf the
Promifes with refped
both to this and the
next Life. Abp. Tillotf.
Vol. 3. Serm. 12. ij.
PEACE OF CONSCI-
ENCE.
[Ric. Carpenter, three
Sermons of keeping a
gopd Confcience. ]
[ Bp. Sanderfon. Proy.
16. 7.
[ A benumbed Confci-
ence the worft State
of the Soul. Mr. M^de.
t Peace of Confcience
only in Religion. Abp
Tillotfon Serm. ;8. Fol.
tSin utterly inconfiftent
with a State of Peace
and Tranquility. Bp.
Stilling. Vol. i.Sei. 10.
t De franquilitate animi Phi-
lareti Ethic, I. i.e. J.
t Abp. Tillotfon. Serm. 12.
Fol.
t Of Peace of Mind. Bp.
Stillingfl. Sen 3. Vol. 4.
ASSISTANCE OF GOD's
SPIRIT.
Dr. Claget againft O-
wen. ]
[Mr. Will. Allen of Di-
vine Affiftance. ]
[Of
The Gift of Preaching.
249
[Of the Promife of the
Spirit. Dr. Moor's My-
ftery of Godlinefs, p.
592.]
t Of the efFufion of the
Spirit under the Gofpel,
the nature of that effii-
fion, and the time it
wa/ referved for. Bp.
Stilling. Vol. I. Serm. 9.
LIBERTt.
Geo. Downham.
Bp.Sanderf. i. Fer. 2. 16,
fThe nature of Liberty
and Pleafure ftated. Sin
and Vice are the great-
ipft Slavery. Abp. TillotJ.
Serm. 28.F0I.
FUTURE HAPPINESS.
[Bp. Sanderfon. i Kings
21.29]
[ Different degrees of Re-
ward in the Life to
come. Mr. Mede. B. i.
Difc 2j. p. 84. ]
[ Of the Rewards of Re-
ligionin another World.
Dr. Goodmans's Old
Religion. C. 5. P. 21.
GRACE.
t Suirus voxce ^e/i,
ArchBp.Tillotfon. Serm.
17- Fol.
f Dr. Barrow's Ser. 29, 40.
I, 2.V0I. 4.
tOf God^s affiftance of
us in the attainment of
Virtue. Dr. Luca/s En,
quiry after happinefi,
vol. I. p. 90,
iwm
250 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
I Will not undertake to juftifie this Analyjts in eve-
ry particular, as if it were in no refped: de-
fedive : But as it is,^ it may ferve for inftance and
diredion to others, in the finding out a better. The
feveral particulars may be ufed as Common-place-
heads, unto which to refer the CoUedions of our
reading.
Now (I fay/ when a Minifter hath thus diftindly
paffed over the Subftance of Divinity under fuch
Heads as thefe, it will be very eafie for him after-
wards to enlarge himfelf upon any particular Sub-
jed or Text, with natural pertinent matter.
There are fome other Helps of Invention, to
which the Art of Rhetorkk does dired, according to
the Subjed we are to handle
r rPraife
pemonftrative, to|j)j^p^3jfg_
Whether-ij Deliberative, to {^IffJaae.'
I \ Accufe
[Judicial, to JDefeni
For each of which, there are feveral toflchy but
'tis fuppofed that every Minifter is acquainted with
thofe things in his preparatory ftudies ^ and there-
fore I forbear any further mention of them.
Thus much of the two firft Helps unto the Gift of
Preaching.
CMethodo
"tMatter^
W3! Ju S^ X 9
The Gift of P r e a c h i n g. 251
SECT. V.
Concernmg Exfrejjion,
THE third and laft to be infifted upon^ is con-
cerning Ex'preJJion y in which there are two
things confiderable :
CPhrafe.
"t Elocution.
The P/:>r^/e ihould be plain^ full^ wholefome^ at
fedionate.
I. It muft be plain and natural, not being dark-
ned with the affedation of Schohfikal har/hnefs, or
Rhetorical flourifhes. Obfcurity in the Difcourfe, is
an Argument of Ignorance in the mind. The greateft
learning is to be leen in the greateil plainnefs. The
more clearly we underftand any thing our felves, the
more eafily can we expound it to others. When the
notion it lelf is good, the beft way to fet it off, is in
the moft obvious plain expreflion. St. Vaul does of-
ten glory in this, that his Preaching -was
not in Tvifdom of vjordsy or excellency of ' ^^^- ^- '7-
ffeech ; not with int icing words of Mans ixiief 2. 4
wifdonty not as fleafing Meny hut God who Non gujerit
trieth the heart. A Minifter Should fpeak segermedi-
as the Oracles of Gody i Pet. 4. 11. And it ^^j^fe"^^""
will not become the Majefty of a Divine nantem. Seno
Ambaflage, to be garnifhed out with E^ift.6,
flaunting afFeded Eloquence. Howun-
fuitable is it to the expedation of a hungry Soul, who
comes unto this Ordinance with a defire of fpiritual
comfort and inftrudion, and there to hear only a
ftarched fpeech, full of puerile worded Rhetorick S
How properly may fuch a deceived hearer take up
that of Seneca y ^id mihi luforia ifta fro- gp.g Epii.
fonts ? Nony efi jocandi locus^ ad mferos vo-^
sattis
252 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
cat us esy of em te I at ur urn naufragis^ captisy agris^ intent a
fccnrl jithjethtm praftantibus caputy quo di'uerteris ? ^id
agis ? Tis ii fign of low thoughts and defigns, when
^ Man's chiet ftudy is about the polifliing of his
phrafe and words. Cujufcunque orationem vidcs politam
0* folicitamy fcito ^mmum in pufillis cccupatuw,
2. If niuft be fully without empty and ncedlefs Tau-
tologieS;, which are to be avoided in every folid bufi-
nefs, much more in facred. Our Expreflions fhould
be fo clofe, that they may not be obfcure ; and fo
plain^ that they may not feem vain and tedious. To
deliver things in a crude confufed manner^ without
digelHng of them by a previous meditation, will nau-
feate the hearers, and is as improper for the edifica^
tion of the mind, as raw Meat is fpr the nouriihment
of the Body.
3. It muft be found and wholefomey not
I Tim. 6. 3. tainted with any erroneous corrupt Do-
TkT? '^ drine, or the affedation of novelty.
Falfe opinions do many times infinuate
themfelves by the ufe of fufpicious Phrafes. And
'tis a dangerous fault, when Men cannot content
themfelves with the whokfome form of
1 Tim. 6. ao. y^^„j words y but do altogether afFed new
ITcLX'oXf ^^gh^ ^^^ ^^^ language, which may in
time deftroy pradligal Godlinefs, ana the
Power of Religion,
4. It muft be affcBionate and c?ordial, as proceeding
from the heart, and an experimental acquaintance
with thofe truths which we deliver ,• ^od procedit e
corde redit in cor, 'Tis a hard matter to afFed others
with what we are not firft afFeded our felvcs. ?ra^
cipuum ad perfaadendum efi amare quod fuades : Amantl
peBus ipfum fuggerit orationis ardqrm^ 'Tis faid of John
the paptift, pat he was a hurnlnf and fining light ; Ar-
dere prius tft^ l^cen^e fofierius ^ ardor mentis ejiy lux daBri^
pa. This i5 tQ fpe^k in %\i^ evidence and dcmpxuftra^
t.ioi\
The Gift of Preaching. 255
tion of the Spirit and Power. There is a common
relation to this purpofe of divers Learned Men, who
having a great while with much argument and
ffrength of reafon contended with another about
perfwading him to be baptized ,• he being Learned
alfo, could ftill evade all their Arguments : At length
a grave Pious Man amonglt them, of no note for
Learning, Hands ^ up and befpeaks him with fomc
down-right ajRedionate expre/Iions, which wrought
fo eJfFedually upon the other, that he prefently fub-
mitted,- yielding this IC^kn^Donec audiebam ratioms hu^
manas humanisratiombus repignabam ^ caterum fimul atQue
audivi Sfiritum loquentem, cejfi SfirkuL And 'tis ftoried
of Juniusy before his Converfion, that meeting once
with a Country-man as he was in a Journey, and
falling into Difcourfc with him about divers points of
Religion, he obferved the plain Fellow to talk fo el-*
perimentally^ with fo much heartinefs and aifedion,
as made him firfl: begin to think, that iiire there was
fomething more in thofe truths than his notionsil hu-
man Learning had yet difcovered ,' which occasion-
ed his more ferious enquiry into them, and aftei*
wards his Converfion. Such great Power is there In
thefe cordial expreffions.
As for the manner of Compofing Serrhoris, It will
not be convenient for one that is a conftant Preacher j,
to Pen all his Difcourfes, or to tye himfelf unto
Phrafes ,• when we have the matter and notion well
digefted, the expreffions of it will eafily follow |
whereas to be confined unto particular words^ be-
lides the great oppreffion of the memory, will like--
wife much prejudice the operations of the under-
ftanding and affetftions ,• the judgment will be much
weakned, and the affec^lions dulled, wlien the memo-
ry is over-much burdened and vexed. A Man can-
not ordinarily be fo much ajfFed:ed himfelf fardcon-
fequently, he cannot fo eafily affed others; with
thincrs
254 ECCLESIJSTES: Or,
things that he fpeaks by rote^ as when he takes fome
liberty to Profecute a matter according to his more
immediate apprehenfions of it, by which many parti-
culars may be fuggelted, that were not before
thought of, when he doth expatiate upon any Sub-
jed, according to the workings of his own afFedi-
ons_, and the various alterations that may appear in
the Auditory. And then befides, this liberty will
breed a 7m}p)mA^ fuch a fitting confidence, as ihould be
in that Orator who is to have a Power over the af-
fections of others, of which fuch an one is fcarce ca-
pable, who iliall fo fervilely tyehimfelf to particular
words and expreffions, from which he dares not vary,
for fear of being out.
But a Man cannot expert a good habit of Preaching
thus, without much ftudy and experience. Young
beginners fhould ufe themfeives to a more exad and
elaborate way ,• when a good ftile and expreffion is
firfl: Learned by Penning, it will afterwards be more
eafily retained in difcourfing.
In the elocution, there are two extrefBoldnefs.
mities to be avoided, too much (^Fear.
1. Againfl: too much rajhnefs and bold?tefsy confi--
der the fpecial Prefence of God and Angels, the fo-
lemn dignity of thofe facred Myfteries with which
we are intrufted, the weighty bufmefs of faving Souls,
_ And, 7pho can he fufficient for tbefe things ?
or. 2. 1 . j^ ^^g g^ ufual faying of Luther , Etfijam
feneXy ^ in concionando exercitus fum^ tamentimeo qitoties
fuggeftum confce?ido. And he found by experience,
that when he was moft diftruftful of his own prepa-
rations, then were his labours accompanied with
fome fpecial Blefling and Efficacy: and on the
other fide, when he was moft confident, then he
failed moft.
2. Againft too muohfear -^ Confider,it does not be-
come the bufmefs we are about; we ihould /peak the
n'ord
The Gift of Preaching. 255
ovoyd with hoUnefs ^ God has promifed his . j.
affiftance, that his firength ffliall appear in our ^^
iveahnefs. It does not become the dignity or excel-
lency of our Calling ,• we are the Angels , the Am-
baffadors of God, ci^'vi^yoi^ his felloW'-worhrs. And
befides, this timeroufnefs in the Speaker, will much
hinder the efficacy and power of the Word on the
Hearers. In brief, the moft proper manner of elocu-
tion, is with modefty and gravity, which will beft
fuit with our Calling and Bufmels.
To conclude; The Obfervation of thefe Helps
and Directions, together with frequent diligent
Pradice, will ( as far as Art can eiFect ) quickly
produce a good habit, and by confequence a fa-
cility.
FINIS.
THE
r-n
FABLE.
A.
Aufterity
196
Authority of Script.
216
A BjeBnefs
207
201
Publick Authority
19S
admiration
209
B.
^dmoiiition
206
Back-biting
207
Adoptigjt
224
Baptifm
230
Adoration
170
Bajhfulnefs
238
Adultery
201
Beginning of Sin
242
Affability
197
Believing in Chriji
233
Affecfation
14, 192
Beneficence
193
AffeSiions oj V.
234
Befiiality
202
Affiance
172
Bijhops
232
AffliBions
158
Blafphejny
180
Aged. duty.
198
Blcjfed'nefs cf God
15(5
Agony
212
Boajiing
213
Aggravat. of Sin.
238
Body ofDivi?iity
92
Alacrity
^l6
240
Allegories
14, 46
Body of Man
157
Alms-gi'ving
205
Boldnefs
209
A7iabap(i, Controv.
113
Books 55;^
36, 42
Angels
222
Books of Scripture 14,
J5,2IJ.
Anger
Bou72ty to Works of Piety
17a
Sin
200, 20i 1
Bribery
204.
Paffion
209
Bufinefi over much
242
Antinomian Controv.
II4
Antiquity
ib
c,
Apoflacy
224
Calling
203
Apojiles
232
Caluinny
207
Arminian Controv.
112
Candor
i92
Affiduiiy
235
Care
Affift. of the Spirit
248
over-much
342
Affurajjce
237
of our Souls
541
Atheifm
151
of our Thoughts
no
Attributes of God
153
of cur Words
1509
Averfation
209
of our Credit
ib
s
'Qftn
The T A B L E.
^areltfmfs
235
Cafuifls
96
Catech/fms
94
Cathecloijing
185
Cenfuring
207
Ceremonies
103
Ceremmial Law
230, 248
Certai?ity
147, H«
of Scripture
216
Charity
189
Chafiity
202
Childrens duties
197
Chrift
219, 223
Chronology
15, 44.
Church
183
before the Law
223
Churlijhnefs
195
Circumcijion
228
Cities of Refuge
229
Cleanlinefs
201
Clemency
197
Comity
193
Co;nmandments
98
Comment on the Bible
44547,105
Co'>nmo7i-places
94
Church-Communion
104, 184
good CoDjpany
240
CompaJJion
211
Conceitednefs
235
Concordances
43
ConfeJJions
133
Confidence in God
172 209
Confirmation
230
Conformitv
103
Congratulation
211
Confcience
161
Confderation
240
Confancy
236
ContentatioH
Duty
210
Blejfing
247
. Content ioujnefs
193
itontinence
238
Controverjies concernijig Church-Go-
'vernmsnt
100
Order
;o3
Difcipline
105
DoBrine
106
Contumacy
174, 195
Converfion
222
Conjejiant of
Works
22c
Grace
223
Covet uoufnefs
205
Councils
130
Council of Trent
132
Courage
\66
Courtefte
192, 196
Cowardife
166
Craft
150
Creation
221
Credit
20tf
Credulity
234
Creed
97
Criticks
92
Crofs taken up
233
Cruelty
200
Curiojity
149
Curftng
180
D.
Damnation
226
Deacon
232
Death
159
Decalogue
98
Deceit
151
Decency in Worfnp
184
Decorum
291, 208
Degree of Virtue
237
Delays
243
Defertions
237
Defire
172, 209
Defpair
172
Sin
209
PaJJion
210
Diffidence
209
Diligence in Callings
2«.3
AjfeB. of Virtue
237
Difcipline
I©5,i87
Difcontent
210
Difdain
2ir
DijhopQur
The TABLE.
Dijhonoitr
DiJJtmulation
Difiruji
Devil
Divorce
Dominion of God
Doubt
Dreams
Drunkennefs
Duels
Dulnefs
Duty
of the People
of Minifters
to God
E.
Ecclejtafiical Hiflory
Duties
Editions of the Bible
Elocution
Simulation
Englijh Divines
Enthufiafm
Envy
Epijcopacy
Equanimity
Equity
of Religion
Errors
Evangelifl
Eternity of God
Eucharjji
Evil
Exalt. ofChrifl
Examin. of Self
Examples
Excellency of Relig,
Excommunicate Perfons
avoided.
Exprejfion
Ext aft e
Extenuations of fin
149,
197
212
23J
172
222
231
157
237
214
202
192
234
163
187
170
116
198
40
254
211
88, 90
214
212
211
lOI
210
189
245
244
232
153
231
147
220
241
ib.
24J
fjow to be
251
212
238 1
Facility of Virtue
244
Faith
224
y^ffeSi. of Virtue
234
Chr. Grace
224
Nat, Virtue
17ft
Faithfuhefs of God
tS^
of Man
192
Fall of Man
222
Faljhood
147
Family-duties
197
Fanaticalnefs
234
Fajiing
i8t
Fathers
88, 118, 124.
Favour
209
Favoning
192
Fear
of God
175
Pajfton
210
Fefiivals
104, 137, 182
Ficklenefs
23sr
Fidelity
193
Fiercenefs
23?
Flattery
206
Folly
150
Fondnefs
196
Forms ofWorjhip
104
Fornication
201
Forgiving others
ib.
Fortitude
167
Fraud
204
Free-will
I52
Friendfhip
191
Frugality
204
Fundamentals
237
Future fi at i
247, 249
C:
•■
Generofity
204
Geography
4?
Glory of God
157
Glorying
212
Gluttony
The TABLE.
Gluttony
i02
God
15'
Godlinefs
170
Good
147
Goodnefs of God
15^
Grace
249
Gracioufnefs
196
Gratitude
166
to God
165
Gra'vity
193
Grief
210
Gro-»th in grace
^^38
Grudging
%^6
H.
Happinefs
144
Hardnep of Hearts
166
Harjhnefs
196
Hatred of God
172
of Men
200
Pajfton
210
Health
246
Hearing
178
Heathen
215
He aval
227
Hccdfuhiefs
235
HeU
227
Herefte
150
Htrefologies
133
Heroical FirttifS
238
Hypocrijte
236
Holinefs
157
cfGod
IS6
Honejiy
188
Honour
246
to God
177
Hope
172
Virtue
210
PaJJion
211
Hofpitality
204
Humiliation
181
.fChriJi
219
Humility
towards God
173
towards Man
195
Husbands duty
. 197
I.
Jealoujie ~ 212
Jefting 205?
Jevpijh Learning 1 1 j
Idlenefs 203
Idolatry lyS
Ignorance 150
Sins of 238
Imitation ofChrifi 23 3
bnmenfityofGod 153
Immortality 225
of Soul 160
Immutablenefs of God 153
Impatieiice 174
Impenitence 166
Imprecation 180
Impudence 201
Incefi 202
Ucomprehenfthlenefs of God 157
Inco7itinence i o r
hiconftajicy i'^6
Incredulity 234
hidependcncy 102
Indignation 211
htfdelity ijo
Infinitenefs of God 153
Infirmities
Sins oj 239
Ingenuity 192
Ingratitude gen 1 66
to God 16s
Inhumanity 192
fate of Innocency 222
Infolejice 197
Infpiration 214
Integrity 236
Intellc^. Virtues 849> 218
Invention 20, 250
yo/ in God 172
P^///07; 209
Irrefolutenefi 235
Irreverence 173
/^7? Judgment zi6
Judicial La-ax 229
JnJiiceofGod 15 (J
vniver''
The
TABLE.
ttniverfal Juflice
i6s
Means of Kelig.
240
partic. Jujiice
i88
Meafures in Script,
4<
J uji iff cat ion
224
Mediator
118
Meditatio7i
341
K.
Meeknefs
aoo
Kindnefs
191
Me7nory
i6i
Knowledge
150
Mercifulnefs
J98, 199
cfGod
151
Merit
i6(S
in God
154
Method
of ones felf
239
Catechiflical
138
Scolafical
ib.
L,
Miracles
214
L^fcivioufnefs
201
Ministers
Law
nccef of the Office
185
of Nature
ib.
duty
ib.
Liberality
205
maintenance
187
Liberty
Mirth
210
of hum. aSIs
I 52
Mocking
ao7
from the Law
249
Moderation
i3J
Liturgies
104, 136
Moderatenefs in Recreations 102
Lives
134
Modefly
201, 108
Lawfulnefs or unUnofulnefs of
Moraliffs
ti6
^Biens
237
Morofenefs
192
Loyalty
19^
Mortality
159
Loquacity
106
Mortification
224
Lords- day
232
Motives to Virtue and
Religion 244
Lords-prayei'
^6
Murmering
174
Love
Murther
199
of God
172
Myff. Divinity
9?
Paffon
210
MyHeries
219
Love of our Neighbour
173
Luke-r^armnefs
172
N.
Lutheran Controv.
III
Nanies of God
219
Lying
205
Nallinefs
209
Natural Lavo
149
M.
Nativ. ofChri^
21&
Necef of Kelig.
24?
Magijfrat. duty
197
Nicenefs
2or
Magiianimity
169, 207
Magnificence
20J
0.
Mal-admtniftration
196
Oaths
180
Malice
200
Obedience
Martyrdom
J 68
to God
'74
Martirologies
13?
to Superiors
196
Maflers duties
197
, Oblations
228
Matter
3 2 O^fcenity
20f
Maiming
198 Obfervance
ir'95^
Ofmes
The TABLE.
^Sences 198
^^comrn. duties J97
Offices of Chriji 220
EcclefiaBic. offices under the Lawzi^
Orf27iifotence
157
OppreJJion
204
Order in publick Worship
103
Orders of Miniif.
under the Lav?
232
Gofpel
233
Ordination
ib.
Original Siit
222
P.
PapiBs 106
Parable of 10 Virgins via. Ke-
pentance.
Parents duties
Partiality
PaJfionofChri^
PaJJions
Pajfover
Patience
tor&ards God
Men
Peace
of Ccnfclence
Peaceablenefs
Pcrfeclion
of God
of Scripture
Perjury
Perfecution
Perfpicuity of Scrip.
Script. Philofophy
Piety
Pity
places for publick IVorjhip
Pleafure
Pol it. duties
Polygamy
Polytheifm
Poor, duty
Popijh Controv.
Popip) Interpreters
Poflillers
196
236
218
162
228
175
174
200
247
248
194
156
217
180
168
217
44
170
212
182
201, 247
198
231
in
198
106
ss
89
Poverty
Power of God
Prayer
Publick Prayer
Praife
Preaching
duty
Gift
precepts
PredeSiination
Presbyter
Presbytery
Prefumption
Sins of
Pride
towards Go i
towards Men
Probity
ProcraHinatioH
Prodigality
Profanenefs
Promifes of Scrip,
Prophefie
Profperity
ProteBion
Proverbs in Scrip,
Providence
Publick'fpiritednefs
Punijhments
Pufillanimity
Q.
Qualif of Minify
S^iet
R.
Race {ChriSiian)
Rape
Rajhnefs
Reading
Re a f on
Proofs
Rebellion
Rcc\)ncilers
F^cconciliation
Recreation
240
157
186
178
186
2
21
223
23
lOf
173
239
173
19?
188
242
205
179
248
214
158
197
4(5
154
170
1^4
169
185
247
239
202
ns
178
178
20, 22
19?
91
^SS
201
Re^
The TABLE.
Redeemer
218
Regeneration
223
Religion
144
Natural
H3
Injiituted
ib.
Remorfe
211
Repentance
166
Duty
225, 232
FaJJion
211
Repining
174
Reproach
207
Reproof
205
Reputation
246
Refignation
'74
Refolution
235
RefpeHs to Superiors
194
Refiitution
203
RefurreBion
225
Revelation
150,213
Revenge
Sin
201
Pajfion
210
Reverence
to God
173
to Men
i95r
Reviling
207
Re-wards
163,164.
Rich, duty
198
Riches
246
Righteoufnefs
188
Rigor
ib.
Riotoufnefs
205
Rites
103, 126
Rituals
136
Roughnefs
196
Rules for underflanding Scripture 42
s.
'
Sabhath
229
Sacrament
98
Jewijb
229
Chriflian
231
Sacrifice
a29
Sacriledge
178
Safety
247
Sagacity
^34
Salvation
SanSiiJication
of Go£s Name
Sa70ity
Scandal
Scheme of Divinity
Schifm
School-men
Scoffing
Scorn
Scripture
Scurrility
Security
Self-denial
Self-examination
Selfifnnefs
Senfuality
Sermon-parts
& /^o p. 32
method
matter
on occajional SuhjeSis
Servants duties
Severity
Shame
Sicknefs
Sincerity
Sins of (ymijjion
Sin again ^ H. G.
Sin in refpeH of its dominion
fmall Sins
Slandering
Slightnefs
Sloth
Slovenlinefs
Sobriety
Virtue
^jfeB. ofK
Socin. Qontroverf
Sodomy
Sordidnefs
Sorroro
Soul
Speech
uncharitable Speeches
Spirituality of Cod
104,
227
223
179
156
199
138
184
98
208
212
15,16,214
207
235
235
24f
170
2or
6, IE
4
3^
89
197
196
212
157
236
242
239
248
242
207
23?
23(5
2or
202
^34
«ii
202
205
209
205
207
151
Sup*
The TABLE.
Support of righteous Me7t
StruBures facred
SubjeBion
SuhjeBs Duty
Submijpon of Chrifi
Suffering for Religion
Super cilioufnefs
Superdition
different States of Men
Swearing
Synagogue
Syfiems of Divinity
Tabernacle
tale-bearing
Talio
Temperance
Temple
Tempt at im
Tempting of God
T^fiame7it Old. Ncia?
TeSiimonies
Text
Explication
Divijion
Thankfulmfs
to God
Theft
Theology
tiatural Theology
Thoughts
Times offolJVorJh,
Time mi f pent
Tolerance
TranJIat. of the Bible
Trinity
Tropes
Truft
Truth
in words
Types
Tyranny
Tythes
Vain-Glory
Vtracity
V,
172
/;; God
IS6
46
in yien
206
195
Vice
16}
197
Virtue
210
in general
i6^
i58
imperfeB
238
196
Virtues mortal and p:
-aBical
179
'1^5,
170, 188
136
Vijions
214
180
Unbelief
172
228
Unblameablenefs
165
140
Underjianding
162
Unity &fGod
153
228
. in Qhurch matters
184
207
Vocation
223
229
PHuptuoufnefs
i59J2or
169
Vows
180
228
Upbraiding
207
242
Uprightnefs
235
272
Urbanity
207
2, 17
Urim and 'Tk:-nmini
229
0, 21
Uf^ry
.204
6
14
w.
17
JVantonncfs
201
Watchfulnefs
ns
178
Wealth
24(5
203
Weights and Meafures
4?
Wilful Sins
238
146
Will
162
208
Wifdo?n
151
182
of God
154
242
Wit ,
234
^^38
IViichcraft
177
37
Wtvis duty
197
219
Wonder
209
47
Words
206
I7:t
good Works
i6s
'47
Worjhp
171
:io6
external
I7J
228
19^
Y.
187
Toung
198
Zeal for God
172
2C7
PaffioTi
212
FINIS.
DATE DUE
■-**^
k
GAYLORD
PRINTED IN U.S.A.
v>'.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11